| 1 |
the long captured young man looked at the command with concern but did as he was personally ordered to by his captor retrieving a bat from the coat closet he hands it to her silent and saddened he retreated to the kitchen to put away the cleaning supplies it had been ages since he had kissed her really kissed her yes the sweet simplicity of their present relationship was nice but he was starting to ache for a change of pace for the more vehement passion he had been deprived of over the last hundred years I felt my breath catch when I caught sight of a boy in a loose orange shirt and baggy black pants enter the library ooh my senses are tingling I quickened my pace squinting into the transparent glass and I very nearly swooned when I caught sight of his face zero gazed up at her started to sneeze but then froze eyes glittering he glanced ahead he sniffed tentatively before hissing softly and crouching down his gears rocketing to such a fast speed that the ticks blended together to make one dull whir whoever they were their wands touched muggle after muggle people drifted away from the scene faces blank the police officers slid back into their cars and drove away soon only the masked wizards remained guarding the house they had an air of expectation I turn my attention back to captain hopper I can see that today he is leaning mighty heavily against his podium he is wearing his full uniform which to me looks undesirably hot and heavy his face gleams with sweat as he hurriedly makes it through the sermon the business of the fort was simple enough outside the town was peculiarly tensed moving working going about its parochial affairs but yet somehow poised and waiting these were the days of salt the period of purification before the sacrifice she looked like the picture perfect succubus as she lay sprawled out beneath him clad only in her skirt which was bunched up around her waist leaving her bare her hair was clad around her like a halo and she was panting heavily as harry took her in of course there are going to be quite a few original characters because someone has to make up the bulk of the victims these original characters will not overshadow the characters from the films though the actual characters will remain the focus of this story I walked along the outside curve of the boards my fingers trailing along the rim until I came to the hatch that would lead out onto the ice it opened with a metallic clack and I stared down at the smooth surface just inches in front of my feet |
| 2 |
harry gave a start and looked around at them she frowned again when she saw his face there were bags under his eyes and his eyes had a cold almost dead look on them it was only for a second though his eyes suddenly sparked brighter and he grinned at them a sharp intake of air filled her lungs and the woman felt herself lean towards him a low chuckle vibrated through his chest his hand sweeping the hair off her shoulder slowly he traced the curve of her neck with his nose inhaling deeply as he went it took about five seconds before the door was opened revealing phoebe in her blue dress with her hair tied in a ponytail and her glasses changed into contacts her eye shadow was mostly blue but had a green tint to it and her lips had a bit of glitter on them slowly the flames had receded and he could feel again he could feel the soft bed he was on could sense himself in general again he could feel his arms and legs though he could not find the strength to move them nor could he find it in himself to speak the morning was bitterly cold ned made her coffee the way she liked it and gave her the hollow stirrer to use as a straw although part of him wondered whether he should be giving caffeine to her she drank it easily enough though and god knew he needed it the sound of the air the taste of the blood and the flaring light was making her dizzy everything was covered by a disorientating cyan haze and the copse of trees kept twisting back forth across her vision as she swayed trying to keep her balance he swam to the side of the pit looping the shotgun over his back as his hands sought the rocky face of the wall looking for purchase to start climbing about a hundred feet up a bridge waited spanning the pit filled with water and leading deeper into the mines there had been nothing in the daily prophet though she had found it interesting that no reporter wrote more than one negative article about anyone related to the blacks before disappearing from the paper entirely including that little upstart witch she quickly stood and walked towards him he spotted her and smiled broadly as soon as he could reach her he pulled her into an embrace and gave her a searing kiss she melted against him enjoying the thrilling rush of feeling she got from being in his arms to keep her nervousness down she laid back to stare at the ceiling taking handfuls of blankets or webbing to brace herself body jolting at the first lick across legs squeezing tightly at his broad shoulders having wedged himself between in preparation for this |
| 3 |
I moaned silent and contended as he entered me slowly and gently his hands held onto my hips as he started thrusting into me and we kissed as we made love on the bathroom counter it felt so great to be together after having missed each other the whole day several minutes later scabbard walked into the room straight to the machine and read the information on one of the screens in a second with just a glance his expression softened as he read the pattern of energy knowing only one thing could cause such a signal he nodded and eased the head of his cock inside her just a couple inches she was still so wet from before that she accepted him easily but he followed her lead from when she was on top and gradually moved deeper each time until he was buried in her completely the hardened cop or perhaps that would be former cop since the world which christened that title was now gone continued showing her various parts of the gun he began to explain how everything worked internally and she felt her eyes beginning to cross he squinted at the northern horizon there seemed to be an effete pink haze above the jungle dusting the sharp seam between sky and land like the flush of dawn refracted over a deep ocean the harder he tried to focus upon it the more insubstantial it became kneeling down in front of where she was sitting he deftly grasped her slender pale hands in his large darkly tanned ones the slightly calloused pad of his thumb caressing the sensitive area of the underside portion of her wrist feathering gently over the pulse hastily the boy brushed the snow out of his eyes and moved to jump up but found he was prevented when he saw hook straddling him standing on his cape and effectively pinning him to the boards peter swallowed eyeing the man who towered over him cutting hard to his right he got into a room and slammed the door shut behind himself locking it he went for the window and smashed it open with the hilt of his blades poking his head out afterwards he surveyed the walls he furrowed his brow he sighed and placed a hard kiss to the top of her head before turning to look out the opened glass doors leading to the veranda he had no idea what time it was but with the soft rays of sun peeking through the curtains it was clearly morning or midday they took me down a hall it was a gray hall like ships I had been on I had a quick look out one window and saw a nice place of lawns and trees flowers and a parking lot far away and some people strolling on the paths it was a very nice place |
| 4 |
he snapped out of his trance and looked down at his hands for some reason feeling embarrassed and flustered not at all understanding where it was coming from harry took a moment to compose himself and then he looked back at his friend and gave her a grin q was in the computer lab at his work station staring at one of the wall screens with a slight frown his face in the halo of his dark wavy hair looked pale and intent but he blinked a little when bond strode into the vast white room heading in his direction I admired him for his composure the threat in his voice sounding incredibly real coming from someone with a gun pointed at them we were so close and my heart was beating so hard it hurt knowing that this could still so quickly be the end for both of us I bit down on the corner of my lower lip the other side turning up mischievously I kept eye contact with him as I removed my thin cardigan from my shoulders I threw it to the ground and then grabbed my white shirt pulling it off my body slowly heather wishes she could fly heather plucks her own feathers from her breast every night all sharp pain and thick bright blood she takes yellow pills from her mother wears a golden talisman from her father about her neck until she looks almost human he just stood there he just seemed to stop like his mind caved in on itself carefully slowly he knelt down beside the body on the floor of his boiler room he knelt there beside it as if waiting for a light to appear and bring her back to life she could tell he was still feeling good even if his cum disgusted her she smiled she pulled him back down on the bed then rolled on top of him giving him a quick closed mouth kiss she gazed into his eyes looking rather pleased with herself finally the corridor ended at a door it was vast much larger than the corridor had been puzzled he turned round and saw an impossibly wide and tall hall stretching back into darkness he had just come down there it had not been so huge before she pulled back shivering and I grabbed a towel off the hook behind me wrapping her up as she climbed out of the tub I tried to get a read on her face as to whether or not she believed my words but she rushed out of the bathroom to her closet I was close I could feel it the way my insides began to buzz coming alive with every stroke with every thrust he touched every spot that made my nerves ring and my core clench pushing me that little bit closer to the edge every time he moved |
| 5 |
the sounds she made grew louder her hips moved faster against his hand and he felt her muscles clamp around his digits he watched her intently as she slowly reached ecstasy merlin she looked so fucking beautiful with her head thrown back in pleasure like that after the little meeting broke up the gold cloak captain and three of his men who survived the fight approached the imp on horseback there seemed to be some arguing and gestures were made and finally he heard the imp shouting they all heard the imp shouting he flips a switch and for the first time river expresses the pain she is feeling by letting out a deep groan it feels like something is trying to pull her stomach inside out with another groan river gives into the pain she is feeling and passes out mike repeated the breaths and with each exhale it was like he was willing life into her as though the wish alone could bring her back he silently pleaded in his head for her to be alright but with every second that passed he became more and more distraught now however he knew that none of it mattered if he fixed things back in the one time that really mattered nothing that he did now would matter in the end the past would be fixed the future would be perfect and the greater good would be preserved all fifth years will be required to attend a short meeting with their head of house during the first week of the summer term in which they will be given the opportunity to discuss their future careers times of individual appointments are listed below he was scribbling something on a piece of parchment his back turned to her he hardly seemed like the answer really interested him that much he halted his writing frowned slightly and mumbled to himself before jotting down whatever conclusion he had reached but perhaps it was only that her bundle would have made this conventional gesture of modesty awkward for after that first glance she did at least lower her eyes to the path no it was hard to discover any clear portent in this first encounter in the moments that passed after she asked her question the answer finally hit him it would get her away from the men yet it would still give her a purpose inside the brotherhood she would not like it but he knew she would go just out of curiosity there was nothing but silence from my undead bedmate I knew from experience that sleeping vampires slept well like the dead no breathing no pulse no snoring might as well share a bed with a corpse which if you wanted to be really technical about it yeah |
| 6 |
even before reaching the article I recognised what it was the tortoise shell glowed in slatted light its two little horns thrusting upward like the tender retractile eyestalks of a snail it was a plectrum of rare design and I let it rest in my hand her emotions were merging brutally in tune of her heart as she felt him use her body again and again touching and kissing her reminding her that no man would ever be allowed to do this but him that she was created and born for him for his pleasure I looked through a shoebox I found under a small table it was just full of postcards and souvenirs from recent holidays I was getting so frustrated why could it be I threw the box back under the table the lid came off emptying the contents everywhere the detective gave a careful recitation of the events of that afternoon and evening he was experienced at communicating over open phone systems and was careful not to make any specific references besides the man at the other end knew the specifics she staggered to her feet and snatched up her beautiful green robes shrugging them on over her dirty jeans and jumper she tucked her broken wand in her pocket it might be useless but it was hers and she wanted it with her all the way to the end that night in a bungalow a figure sat in front of a desk the only light from a small lantern as the person was reading further in the book they had discovered looking at a page a thin lipped smile appeared on their face as they read aloud from the book that even though he was physically stronger than she he believed himself at risk and with his back to her he was essentially ceding her control of the situation he was trusting her that was heavy but he still turned his head so that he could watch her suddenly eerily calm I slipped into a passive charade and leaned back in my chair looking up at them I saw the sons looking between each other and the father seeming more enraged by the minute I glanced at the poker again yeah that was going to hurt I stopped in the middle of a sentence when I could hear a door slamming open and running footsteps then the bathroom door opening and more footsteps and the toilet lid being opened before this someone started heaving and fell to her knees by the bowl even hanging in the manacles peter was proud in the face of his foe in his heart he was afraid lest hook cut him once more and set him to growing up again but he would not let hook see his fear peter simply stared at the pirate with hatred and defiance |
| 7 |
the wood stick impaled his chest right into his heart instantly killing him that traumatic moment remained lying in his soul for centuries in the form of the mysterious chest pain he occasionally felt especially when he was near his beloved brunette without even thinking about it I shove my fingers down my throat pushing them back and back and I gag as they prod and poke the soft pulpy flesh of my throat but I push them further because I need to get this stuff out of me now now right now there was an older couple probably in their sixties walking up the beach hand in hand it would have been cute except for their attire the man was fairly overweight and wearing a speedo and the woman was thin but definitely too old to be wearing a bikini those ten to fifteen seconds took more strength and energy than she could have imagined the world began to spin and darken she lost consciousness before she ever began to fall and never would have known the difference if she hit the ground or not she was through the first few strata of the spell the deeper layers of the dark mark an ephemeral oily touch against her magical senses she shuddered in revulsion as she slid beneath the last layer and touched something so vile so dark that her stomach heaved harry backed away from the shack when the captain gale stepped out he gave a wide sweeping look of the vicinity and looked straight at harry harry inhaled his breath but gale looked past him a moment later gale grunted and walked back into the shack and another step another and then she put her foot down too hard and she yelped as her leg gave out she fell hard on her ass teeth clicking together as waves of agony burned across her side she pressed her hand against her ribs gasping in small short breaths the most terrifying sound I ever heard was the noise of those two kids squalling as we came in but nothing was wrong with either of them except they were lonely and miserable and we comforted them and made a fuss of them till they quietened down he flailed blindly and caught another rock his body swinging around into a pool of comparative calm as he fought for breath he saw a grey shape leaping from stone to stone and then another dose of hell was unleashed as it landed snarling beside him the shadow his body had been casting over the package was gone and the moonlight spilt across the exposed contents she gasped as the dropping suddenly took on an ethereal glow shining silver as thought they were reflecting the very moonlight cast upon them |
| 8 |
lane huffed as he cleaned the final wound and bandaged it the kit snapped shut and he threw it onto the coffee table before checking his watch they stood still for a moment in an awkward silence lane seemed to have suppressed his rage for now he paused and looked at them the head assassin said later that he had looked into the eyes of many men who obviously were very near death but he had never looked into eyes that were so clearly and unmistakably looking back at him from the slopes of hell millennia ago something had shifted in the lands of always winter some spoke of a fallen star another theory was of a strange disease everybody agreed this had been a nefarious period full of chaos where realty and magic were not clearly separated as the two of them got under the covers they laid there with his arm around her patting her back she put her head down on his chest wondering what was keeping him from turning out the lights as she was about to offer to turn them off for him she heard the change in weather was a mixed blessing for fisher the clouds and lack of starlight would provide better cover but the sleet and dropping temperatures would leave the fields and marshes coated in ice which would crackle with every footfall in the distance the sun is setting we are lowered into the water once again hook asks if I can help row as we near the lagoon fog has covered us in its smoky layers I keep rowing but hear hook light a match on his boot a lantern glows next to his feet the mother objected to the weapon because it was a machine and machines weakened all that used them but I insisted that we should have to fight machines if the eternal ones caught us and that fire could be best fought with fire she yielded gracefully his boot came in again catching her back making something crack she jolted her body twitching in a massive spasm she heard his footstep near her ear and curled into herself sure that this was it he would put his boot to her head and that would be that in reality he was just growing so tired of playing happy family he missed the war something fierce and he had every intention to make sure the clone wars took place if he was lucky he might even be able to start them a couple of years earlier when he suggested they go back to hers he had had to stifle a growl when she told him her home was having some work done and she was living with her parents no way was he dealing with parents when he had to make a quick escape in the morning |
| 9 |
his lips nibbled her shoulder and she smiled as he proceeded along her neck his erection nudging at her from behind she rolled over in his arms and was struck by the wave of affection that hit her like a tidal wave he was now her lover but he was so much more a groan tore from his throat an animal sound of mindless need he threw his head back teeth bared and body arching just as sharply as he had bent back he doubled over again burying his face in his hands and muffling the low howl that rose in him the stairs to the apartment prove to be a little more difficult than either of them assumed and when she offers to give him a piggyback ride he wraps his arms around her rubs up against her and she can feel everything through his baggy sweats she opened her eyes blearily and took in the soft morning light sneaking in from behind the curtain specifically her eyes focused on the beam of light hitting the ass that was up in the air as willow was leaning over and rooting in the closet had it been a movie this would be the part where everyone was yelling at her to run with that thought in mind a shiver ran up her spine and she turned slowly to take a look behind her as if she expected some monster to be there waiting patiently looking to all of us we refused to meet his eyes all of us looked everywhere but at him out of fear definitely no one wanted to do anything to piss this guy off even though I could feel the need to rip into him I knew better I knew to listen to the fear harry also noticed that while his godfather still appeared to be quite gaunt was moving much more fluidly and healthily he was clearly bouncing back to full health his hair was trimmed and his full straggly beard was trimmed back to a small goatee she must send him off to battle like a proper queen she would like to cry into his shoulder to act every bit like the little girl she feels herself to be in this moment when she is faced with losing him forever but there is no time for such childish antics serenity ducked to avoid getting knocked out by the cross but by dodging it she exposed herself to the shapeshifter and before she could tuck in her arms and roll away she felt a sharp pain on the back of her head and lost her balance entirely falling forward with an unbelievable effort I kept myself on my shaky legs trembling uncontrollably I once again looked at the unadorned simple black wooden handle which stuck out of my side I almost lost myself in the sight it held some incredible fascination for me |
| 10 |
clamping a hand over my mouth in an effort to keep myself from hissing I turned and legged it not giving the room a second look as I raced through the halls bypassing the stairs all together and dropping the few floors down landing on the ground in a crouch a very soft and breathy bark of laughter escaped his lips as harry moved to sit next to tom he wondered if the man had only sat on the couch so harry could sit beside to him as he seriously doubted that he usually shared seating arraignments I fall back into him and he drops the brush sliding his arms around me splaying his hands on my stomach under my shirt it always feels so good when he touches me but especially now after two very long days I turn my head to kiss him burying my hand in his hair he kissed my shoulder before pecking his way up my neck his lips traced my jaw before he finally kissed me on the mouth it was a sweet kiss soft tender like he wanted me to know how much he loved me I tried to tell him through that kiss that I loved him too something caught my attention and I glanced up it looked like a drunk driver with the way the car was swaying left and right not driving in a straight fashion the car then crashed and I dashed towards it before I could even register what had fully happened daphne knew the game when she saw grace give a slight twitch of her eyebrows surprised that the teenaged wife from a family of no account actually knew her manners stodgy old bint there was no request to be familiar from or to the older couple just as the music in my head reached its climax the shadowy figure reached me a pair of hands grabbed my thighs and I screamed bloody murder casting my eyes up to the heavens and praying for salvation my friends all looked at me like I was insane a bright smile beamed back at me in the mirror and I just felt so happy here I was skipping school to spend time with my boyfriend who was now someone I could fully call my mate I looked back at the reflection and observed the image in the mirror she shot the first few who came slowly climbing down the walls of the shaft itself then they dropped lines and the trickle became a flood river drew in a breath trying to prepare herself unconsciously she stepped back pressing her back to the doors he was going to take this woman somewhere to get food and then he was going to take her ass back to her hotel and then he was going to high tail it home hopefully before carol got there and then it would be over and he would never have to think about it again |
| 11 |
she was as confused as I was maybe cautious of me because I had hurt her too much too many times however I had to make it clear to her that despite my mind being in utter chaos there was one thing that neither half of my thoughts doubted I loved her another idea that had sprung to mind while working on the two techniques had been to plaster mystical palm seals all over himself he could clearly remember how quickly he had healed when his regeneration had been helped along by that particular technique he leaned down kissing me softly before softly moving me so I was on all fours in front of him he backed away and I purred softly stretching like a cat to straighten out my back when I felt his strong hands rub against my back easing the knots my eyes widened and I looked around us there was a large black leather couch in the living room that I did not recognize along one side of the wall were framed black and white photographs of different male and female body parts in various forms of bondage angel heard footsteps coming towards her tent and she stretched her body out letting the sleep squeeze from her muscles not even feeling a pain in her ankle as she stretched her hand reached out towards her knife getting ready to defend if it was a walker finally as he passed the dragon in a relatively low pass it happened she reared on her hind legs trying to snatch him out of the air she missed him by a few inches her deadly jaws ripping a big chunk out of his robes making him spin out of control for a moment it had been a wonderful week since the group arrived at the little farmhouse the garden still had a supple supply and everyone was enjoying the respite the illusion that home had finally been found was starting to become more and more a reality everything was going too smoothly samara thought as they walked alongside the house there had been no hitch in their escape plan but at any moment the course could be altered samara always prepared for the worse because it was to be expected before she had a chance to reply he bent down to her and pressed his lips against her own the fluttery feeling was back in her stomach as she could feel him deepening the kiss she wrapped her arms around his neck and huddled even closer to him a muffled rap at the front door jerked her back to the present and she realised that the pan she had been stirring in her trance was dangerously close to boiling over she turned the stove down and took a deep breath as she went to answer the door |
| 12 |
he explained that the assemblage point not only effects the alignment needed for perception but also obliterates the alignment of certain emanations in order to arrive at a greater refinement of perception a skimming a tricky human construct with no parallel I looked at him like I had to think about the answer I smiled and said yes loud enough for everyone to hear he picked me up by the waist and spun me around before giving me a long passionate kiss it felt like we were the only people in the room I shook the thought away and strode quickly to the kitchen I reached it before her sliding into a chair that was the closest to the door leading outside I had to be able to leave the room quickly and easily if something happened and I needed to get out the prime minister was about to reply when there was a blinding flash of blue light the ground seemed to tremble slightly the motorcade immediately halted due to the spectacle but they recovered quickly in order to get the prime minister to safety my hands came to the back of my bra unclasping them and letting the straps slide down my shoulders before I took it off there was no way I was going to be walking around in wet underwear so I took them off too leaving me naked in the sun light I ascended the stairs feeling dread wash over me with each step it was like a storm was brewing and it would hit me any second now I frowned as I reached the third floor and slowly walked towards my room I pushed my door open and slammed it closed behind me he forced her hand up crushing her fingers on to the hilt his foot lashed out against her knee and she gave way crashing backwards to the floor but still she maintained her hold on the knife she could feel him rising over her bending the knife downwards very shortly after they were out the door and on their way to the great hall for dinner before heading on to the library both had homework and besides the great hall it was the only place for students of different houses to sit down to tackle it together suddenly she heard something coming from downstairs like a door slam and immediately scurried into the nearby closet poker still in hand leaving the door ajar so she could still be hidden but also see who would eventually be coming into the room then they were kissing again and her hands were weaving into his hair and his arms encircled her waist pulling her closer so that she was on her tiptoes and mike was sure time and space had been suspended and there was nothing else just the two of them |
| 13 |
with that and a last laugh the four clan heads bade each other farewell and went their separate ways to either simply return home track down rogue children or prepare for another late night as a result of their role within the village security god his lips felt so good on hers his hard solid body so so good she loved his hand in her hair his hand on her back feeling him grow against her belly the warm wet pull of her bottom lip into his mouth sending a euphoric rush straight to her heart he swings his leg over the bike and sweeps his shoulder length muddy blonde hair aside tucking sunglasses in to his jacket and going inside he takes a seat at the bar after taking a quick look around the place a few locals not busy for the time of day ray grinned ear to ear as the last dropped to its knees bellowed loudly then dropped dead its fragile immune system torn apart by the destructive acids in the poison however the danger was far from over as ray began to stand the ground shook below him he lowered his head to hers and kissed her he encountered the soft pucker but would have none of it he opened his mouth pressed his tongue firmly against the seam of her lips and invaded her mouth before she could think of clamping her teeth together there was a sound behind them like the universe clearing its throat the chalk marks of the magic circle grew terribly bright for a moment became fiery lines against the scuffed planks and something dropped out of the empty air and landed heavily on the floor he stepped around her and she felt the ropes give but they were quickly replaced by a pair of strong hands he yanked her up out of the chair one hand clamped around her wrists and the other hand grasping her by the hair and started walking her forwards those who were lucid were often fleeing madly through the tunnels or even thrashing about as they tried to grab at their backs others were ripping their clothing off however nothing anybody did could stop the paper people from sticking to them but the fear of the darkness that the light was dragging towards her overcame any other doubts and she crept after him around another corner and into what appeared in the fitful glow from the sword to be a cross between a treasury and a very cluttered attic lilly suddenly felt the balloon go heavy the string turning thick and cold and starting to move she turned her eyes towards it to see a bright green snake in her hand yellow eyes staring angrily at her as it opened its mouth to hiss two long fangs glistening |
| 14 |
they spotted a truck coming toward them and ace started to walk toward it extremely confidant it would slow down to avoid hitting him when it finally stopped he jumped up into the cabin and put his knife to the throat of the unsuspecting driver I lowered my hands to her hips again and inched forward so I could bring her body even closer to mine and then the hand on my neck came around and she flicked the wound in my cheek it was so sudden and painful that out of pure instinct I shoved away from her then finally after an amount of time that appeared endless to me I felt how the pointed piece of wood that had been digging into my flesh was lifted away and his fingers ran gently over a patch of skin that felt painfully burned and made me hiss the hand on her back lowered until his fingers dipped under the band of her pants as he pulled her body closer to him she felt the stroke of his tongue against her lip and she moaned and opened her mouth her hand moving to cup his face and run along his jaw I watch as one monster pulls ahead as it leaps towards me both hands out its sharp nails poised for kill I smirk at its cockiness if it can even feel that emotion and I step forward moving slightly to the left as I swipe at its chest as it passes by I awoke but kept my eyes shut as reality and pain started coming back to me I felt like I was lying down on something soft and heard a beeping sound oh god I was in great pain when I tried to move my arms to see if I was really alive dead or dreaming she nodded and closed the freezer door walking over to the counter and setting the box down I walked up behind her wrapping my arms around her waist and resting my chin on her shoulder as she grabbed a paper towel and unwrapped the frozen thing curiosity slowly getting the better of her the girl had turned down the volume and brought up some of the saved videos on the memory card had she not already been stricken silent she would have been rendered speechless by the sheer horror of what was on there enormous magical cannons that were clearly defensive weapons could be seen on the walls and as for the enormous stone slabs that made the bricks they were all inscribed with sealing marks indicating that the entire city was itself a spell formation when she got to the atrium she ran for the fireplaces but then she stopped her eye catching something or someone as it seemed she had been spending enough time with him to know the silhouette but she still walked over for a closer inspection |
| 15 |
these thoughts angered her and she used it to increase her powers beyond anything she had ever done before blood pooled on her lip and dripped down the side of her face from her ears her veins popped out from her forehead and eyes darkening them several feet away standing at one of the glass counters was stiles examining a bottle of perfume closely before spraying it in his own face he flailed a bit and sneezed a few times before setting it down and looking around probably to make sure no one saw that I twisted back to the steering wheel and started to pull it to the left to turn around and go back but I could not turn it for the world the engine roared for a moment as the car warmed up again before beginning to move the speedometer at about forty there were still some students lingering in the town as they walked back to the carriages but not many the ride back was rather uneventful fleur held one of his hands in her lap and rested her head on his shoulder they talked of nothing in particular it took a couple of steps forward and a light flashed on above it the light hurt its sensitive eyes and it looked away for a second glancing sideways and snarling it screamed again feeling others inside of its head respond finding its location locking down eleven who had been listening closely to the conversation looked away from the boys excited as they were with this new information they failed to notice the deepening in her breathing or the way in which her eyes flitted around the basement fearfully silence was her answer and when samara turned to see if the sheriff either got left behind or suddenly went deaf instead she noticed a contemplating look plastered over his face the marshal was seconds away from just ignoring him when realization dawned twilight had fallen and the stars were coming out fireflies winked and blinked across the lawn and outside the fence earthly competition with the twinkling stars making their evening entrance a breeze picked up and the pines murmured among themselves two somewhat elderly people climbed out of a large truck and looked contently at a small cabin in front of them the cabin was small simple but looked very inviting it even had a bench swing in the front and two large windows one on each side of the front door we cannot as you know we will permit this you were given to us to be something different to serve as the tool needed to win this war we do not know if you are capable of it but we do not know if anyone is capable of it so we will trust to you |
| 16 |
despite the jumble of equipment in most labs it was a simple enough task to scan their sensors round the scientists and technicians inside were profoundly relieved to see them although each welcome was subdued every time they were checked out then sealed in briefly he wondered why he had wanted to encourage that side of her why had he tried so hard to keep her from becoming the woman that she had become it no longer mattered she had developed into an even more lovely woman despite him one with a heart his breathing evened out and she knew he was asleep she let her body relax into him before she knew she would need to climb out of their warm bed and head to her lonely one she would not stay no she could not stay not yet they were so close but not quite valentine trembled her own arms wrapping her torso despite the broken ribs nodding once she froze as he slowly wrapped his arms around her one hand lay across her back and the other cupped her head she shuddered in his arms as adrenaline flooded her the crowd around her looked at him with distaste and ignored his strange position on the floor they almost certainly thought that he was either drunk or had been abusing the women that he had been talking to and deserved whatever was happening to him exactly the same as she looked back when she was a senator back when she was married to a loving husband back when she was a new mother back before she had been plucked out of her own time and whisked many years into the future with no way of returning he blinked a couple more times before he realised that he was standing there all alone and even though it was a nice day with the sun out and burning his eyelids and everything with its morning dose of cancer he should probably go back inside I hovered over him gently finding a small wound on his torso I stuck my tongue out and gave a strong firm lick his muscles contorted the second my tongue made contact and I grimaced at the metallic displeasing taste that filled my taste buds they shared some idle chat before they headed down to breakfast to wait and see what the day would bring harry had a gut feeling that the repercussions of the previous day had yet to felt so he began preparing himself mentally for anything that might go awry all week he had watched her and cursed his lack of professionalism each time she tapped her pencil against her lips he imagined kissing her imagined her kisses all over his body it had been a living hell not having her not showing her how much he loved her |
| 17 |
in her mind however her thoughts show that she is very much alive what life she lives however is trapped inside a nightmare that plays over and over unlike most nightmares that others may experience this one is based on a real horrifying life experience he looked up and realized he had a clear view of the stars which caused him to lay back so he could gaze at them each star shown brightly most likely due to the clear sky as the previous night was filled with dark clouds but it was still absolutely stunning this girl had taken him and all his imperfections and made him feel more loved and accepted than he thought possible he was going to keep this girl and protect her forever she was his good girl a pretty porcelain doll that refused to shatter in his hands he rushed over to the message and stuck the point of his left index finger into the scrawl of the second message when he pulled his finger away the tip was coated in a red slightly sticky substance when he smelled it it gave off a faint coppery smell blood shuddering with disgust he eased the head away from him and climbed out of the muck the walls immediately outside the water line were covered in biographies pictures of missing people with their info scattered from one side of the stone wall to the other he first saw a pair of young symbiotes scuttling toward him the tips of their clawed feet barely touching the walls behind them came a woman wearing goggles like his own she was young and attractive in the trim anonymous way of the genetically reshaped I was delightfully surprised when rick came by knocking excitedly at the glass sliding doors of the living room which leads onto the deck his face was lit with excitement skis in one hand and poles in the other his cheeks and nose red and ruddy from the cold thankfully the few bodies that still moved amongst the grass were largely unthreatening sporting missing limbs famished frames and a genuine disinterest in life as long as we limped along slightly faster than they could shamble then we would stay ahead she closed her eyes and allowed herself to drift off a bit as she felt the vibrations of his purrs grow intensely they both stayed as they were letting them feel each other as the sun begins to set in the sky ending a day that maria wished she could forget bob finally got it free swinging it up and on to the roof beside us the sound of glass clinking caught our attention I moved over to his bag after a moment seeing something poking out of it pulling the object out I found a bottle of alcohol |
| 18 |
her bottom lip trembled her eyes falling shut as a few more tears rolled down her cheeks but she said nothing sniffling softly she quickly pulled the two scrunchies from her hair and shoved them into her jeans wiping at her nose with the back of her hand slowly I move back toward him until I am standing in front of him upon reaching him I rise on my tip toes expectantly he moves down to meet me and I kiss him my toes nearly curling at the heat of his lips on mine his tongue gently stroking mine the animal licked up her chest and grew fangs eating his way to her heart peter ran quickly out of the kitchen knocking into chairs and hurried down stairs to the basement hiding the vampire left the dying body and went after the noise that spotted him as I hummed to her she fell asleep I was left watching her sleep and finishing the song with a smile on my face and contentment settling into every bone of my body the day had ended but this night was not just one in an endless eternity of darkness but harry understood why she felt that she needed to swallow that pride with her sister in danger her fire and light based strength would be severely diminished in the cold wet dark the bottom of a deep lake was no place for a daughter of sun and sky for more insensitive he may seem he cares about people especially his crew every day is a fight for the tomorrow every hour every minute every second counts every decision taken whether right or wrong true or false can determinate the life or death burning rubber sending a cloud of gray smoke into the crisp blue sky I had every intention to leave without a single look back but as I raced away towards an unknown future with no idea of whether or not I would return to beacon hills I gave in all of his senses jumbled overwhelming bursts of signals and images from two planes rushed at him in a nauseating wave he blocked them away using his hand as a focal point and concentrating all of his thoughts and energies on the sensations of that hand he smiled that slow mischievous half tilt of his lips that made her heart pound in reckless tempo again he kissed her hand he still held not unlike a gallant gentleman bidding farewell to a lady before he strode away and disappeared into the main corridor stupid blond peach fuzz growing all over his face wasting several minutes of his day there was no such thing as a teenager that looked good with facial hair though especially if that facial hair was blond so he had no choice but to shave it or feel ridiculous |
| 19 |
many legends proclaimed that vampires were incapable of the intimacy mortals had those legends were misleading and wrong vampires were capable of that particular intimacy yet they rarely partake for their true intimacy came through that most intimate of kisses ned had been talking with the captain of the ship and was now returning to her side as she was able to spot from the corner of her eye they still had their ruined clothes and could easily pass for peasants at how awful they both looked but they were alive he sighed it was no use to grumble and moan he had too much to learn to waste time like that and as he walked over to the duelling platform something told him that he would yet be grateful for every single bit of knowledge he assembled now while he still could not letting her run off that quickly he grabbed her hand waiting for her to turn around as he stood there holding it he looked at the tired facial expression her swollen cheeks gave off knowing someone had hurt her hurt him just as much if not more with the hour being late traffic was far less making the return trip shorter harry was letting his frustrations out through his turns and accelerations when they pulled into the driveway harry turned off the engine and leapt off the motorbike not letting go of her hand I walked over to the armoire again and opened the doors I slid back a false panel and retrieved a metal key from the inside I lifted our clasped hands and flipped hers over placing the key on the middle of her palm most of the guys in there stopped what they were doing to glare at me as I passed a few of them mumble rude things but kyle ignored them dragging me through the maze of cars trucks motorcycles and various flying contraptions until I saw a familiar bald head so when I say that word we quickly try to change gears and get me out of the room or the scene or whatever the case may be and go outside go for walks go see a movie go to the batting cages whatever it takes and most days it really does help he never knew what made him do it but he wanted to snuggle up against her for a change feel her breathing feel her warmth for a split second he considered having a little fun with her as she slept but quickly pushed it to the back of his mind a moving flashing light caught my attention and I looked up I first thought it was an ambulance but I was proven wrong when the car drove up into the parking lot not to the er entrance and parked in an empty space close to the main entrance instead |
| 20 |
millions of years since there had been anything of true sentience anything of technology or civilisation or maturity and they had been pitiful things before its might they had known laws and language and philosophy but they were as nothing before it I straightened up to hurl a defiance into his teeth but I could do no more I had lost more blood than I realized and I swayed a moment and then everything went black I seemed to be falling through an endless distance and then I could remember nothing more well as first days of school go it could have been worse not by much mind but I can take comfort in the fact that somewhere someone had a worse first day of school probably someone in a third world country whose first day involved a nuclear explosion but still she felt so alive every need in her suddenly awakening she writhed and pushed against him almost disappointed when she had all of him but not enough if she could kiss him she would but the hand sealed over her mouth kept her face twisted in place suddenly there was a rustling nearby and mike gasped spinning around and pointing his torch at nothing he sighed but then he heard movement again and rushed forward only to slip on the sodden grass and yelp as he fell on his back on the soppy ground taking the middle of the floor harry and daphne very quickly fell into the rhythm of the music in less than five steps they were lost to it nothing else mattered but they and the music they had no idea those around them began to back away and allow them room upon his fearful reaction he walks up to the lady and lifts her veil to give way the pale face of his lovely bride eyes as blue as the most gleaming sapphires lips a faint red of a dying rose and long luscious brunette hair that gleams in the moonlight the moved in a desperate fashion wanting to please the other so badly they were making love to each other like it was going to be the last time for the two of them forever they climaxed together both wishing that they could have made it last forever the voices were faint at first sounding as if they were coming from miles and miles away darkness swirled and made the world spin then there was pain incredible pain followed soon after by a strange electric and warm sensation flowing through his chest the tents here had not been bedecked with plant life but each and every one of them had the same poster attached to it a poster of a very surly face with heavy black eyebrows the picture was of course moving but all it did was blink and scowl |
| 21 |
he waved an arm in a wide arc dust and debris rose away before him in a wide circle revealing intricate patterns arranged along its edges reaching in towards a smaller circle of the same design inverted against a dark red relief at its centre the truth was that she was up with her father patting him on the back gently as he coughed violently over the toilet she had gotten no sleep and could only watch helpless as he would doze into sleep and then wake with thunderous coughing and tears in his eyes finally the fighting inside the hangar ended as the last droid collapsed to the ground not two minutes later the second group came rushing through the door to rendezvous the two teams rallied and began a quick discussion to decide where to go next looking to the family and friends gathered awaiting news he had to give the order to go out to the docks the only other thing was to tell everyone else to wait there something he had a feeling would be hard for this group as he opened up his mouth to speak she made him breakfast and talked to him while they ate she found out about his home life even accepting that he was exaggerating she realized that he was being abused the scars on the backs of his legs and the bruises were not exaggerations once he was seen many more elves appeared from places all over soon harry had one hand full of cookies and the other carrying a basket of assorted food tonks had gratefully accepted a cuppa and found herself inundated by hopeful elves wishing to feed her he disappeared below the deck for a moment returning with two rifles he handed one to me before jumping out and loosely tying the boat to the dock he offered me his hand and helped me out of the boat and onto the dock I was shivering as we started walking to occupy my mind I decide to test the wards to make sure no one else could have gotten in I shrink them until they hug the house and then expand them monitoring the boundaries to see if anyone has followed lupin here my sweep reveals no one the policemen moved away and slowly eased out the door not wanting it to appear that cancer man had gotten away with dismissing them out of the building cancer man walked to the counter grabbed a packet of forms and tried to fill it out as best as he could seeing these people who had been so scared so fragile like children seeing them come out of their homes and fight for their community for the others for themselves it was incredible the sight alone was almost enough to numb the pain still growing inside |
| 22 |
hearing the pain in his voice she nodded her head then scooted closer to him and threw her legs over his lap as he wrapped his arms around her holding her close she buried her face in his shirt and taking a long deep breath finally feeling herself relax many bookshelves had been placed on the second floor they contained large amounts of jade tablets and a few bamboo scrolls every single one of them was wrapped up in a faint and soft light which made the entire second floor seem extraordinary the native popped a piece of gum into her mouth and perused the area as a light fog settled around them icy cold dew still clung to grass wetting her boots and making the leather squeak at each step somewhere in the distance she heard twigs crack moist grabbed her hand and dragged her out as the teeming particles became a torrent outside he took off his hat which was already so heavy that it was endangering his ears and tipped a small fortune in gold on to the floor the vault was already half full he felt her hesitate then and for a fraction of second he felt a glimmer of hope wondering if she had by any chance reverted back to her old self no of course not he was being foolish she was puzzled by his lack of resistance he realised bitterly the werewolf then proceeded to unburden herself to the younger man albeit a highly modified version of events her being the chosen heir and suddenly her brother coming back to try and take over and some of the family was on her side and some on his the three women looked awful their hair was loose about them and they wore skirts to the knee but it was easy to see the bruises on them and the defeated whipped look on their faces these were women that had given in to their situation and had been broken I backed out of the way when he got back into the jeep after setting the blade to its low position and began shoving dirt into the hole it was pale dirt a mix of sand topsoil and surface limestone which contained billions of small fossil shells on the scroll were two poems with the same first few lines the first was obviously complete if not a bit dark but the second had nothing but blanks and notes on the side of where the lines were supposed to be written after the first three lines the sun had risen high before I was properly myself again by which time I was consumed with hunger and thirst until now I had lived adequately off the land but here on the plain no tree or bush grew no stream ran and the only shade came from the barren rocks |
| 23 |
scar growls lightly amused and shakes his head in a motion that sends his dreadlocks flying strong he gestures mentioning himself and then taps his finger against the side of his head before motioning between the two of them clever we hunted queen us above another growl snapped me away from her and before I could react I found myself flying through there air after a powerful pressure hit me I hit a tree trunk with a heavy thud and landed on the ground barely catching myself before I could face plant it was hard to make out in the darkness and snow but it looked like they had landed on a residential roof an abandoned set of patio furniture sat off to their left almost unrecognizable beneath the thick blanket of snow it had accumulated over the past week he stared at her and she did not look away from him finally he stood giving no indication if her words had offended or pleased or affected him at all so very faceless she thought as he dropped her freshly laundered robe onto the chair and walked to the door a hasty glance reassured her that both her sisters were standing at her side unharmed and obviously just as shocked as she was the too still body of their unknown invader lay crumpled at the foot of the attic wall where the portrait had opened slowly and silently harry crept down the stairs the snake continued to grumble and gripe and harry drew closer and closer soon he approached a massive cavern carved out of the rock in the middle of the cavern was a table covered by a red cloth he flicked his fingers again and she was suddenly topless even her bra was missing his lips pulled from hers and trailed down her neck nipping at the soft flesh making her gasp and as he used his grip on her hair to turn her head and give him better access through her black chains the woman looked up at her captors she could see the madness burning in their eyes her words had evidently inspired them she smiled through broken and cracked lips even in the moment of utter helplessness there was power she heard a noise hoping desperately it was what she was searching for she skidded through the grass over the rise and let out a squeal of success two hooded demons and some kind of wrinkly demon walking through the gateway to the real black market pain unlike any he had ever known filled his body flames licking at his nerve endings while knives simultaneously stabbed into his muscles pinning him to the ground yet forcing him to thrash at the same time he screamed as the pain racked through him |
| 24 |
but he keeps his word and holds her up his tongue working over her as she comes in waves that tumble her into oblivion where the only thing she feels besides her pleasure are his hands wrapped around her fingers pressing into her flesh keeping her safe a sheer cliff was rising up vertically right across the valley floor corresponding to the edge of the red light huge cascades of mud and boulders were tumbling down its face the red light followed them down pervading the rock and growing brighter the boom was so loud it dislodged several flocks of birds sending them soaring into the air with shrieks and screams of rage and fear blood geysered up from the blown apart animal splattering the ground and trees with chunks of flesh bone and bloody remains he thought her hand moved slightly under his but when he looked at her really looked at her for the first time since he had walked into the room she looked absolutely the same like a puppet whose strings had been cut like whatever made her her was gone as bad as all of this was that realization just made it infinitely worse I found my cell phone still in the pocket of my pants I scrolled through to her number and hit send it rang several times and went to voicemail I hung up with no idea what I should say harry suspected that fleur was the culprit behind that idea given the fact that she was also occasionally smacking the older witch on the bum with a riding crop to force a her to jerk and send the weighted chain jangling and pulling on her nipples she was having a hard time pulling enough air into her lungs he kept his room cold but she felt like her body was made of heat his heart thrummed against her back hard and fast and his fingers flexed like they were itching to get under her shirt I breathed in deeply and braced myself for the wave of unimaginable pain that would come in a few seconds sure enough my legs then felt like they were on fire I squeezed the railing and slowly made my way down the first step my dad followed my every move there was a long pause where I desperately tried to suck the memory from his mind with my eyes and he looked like he was fighting an internal battle before I could even think of a relatively good excuse for what I said he sighed and stood up his right hand snatched the rags away from his trembling failing left he threw them into the corner and fell back on the mat curling on himself like a lobster split live he hugged himself and groaned breathing hard his tattoo brilliant in the harsh gym lights |
| 25 |
the boy listened and heard the river playing merrily over the bones it was a high sweet bubbling song and anyone with half an ear could hear that the song though wordless or at least in a language unknown to men was full of freedom and a conquering joy she got him some and handed it over careful not to let their fingers brush he cocked an eyebrow sardonically at her and she nearly wept just at that expression so familiar to her retreated hastily back into the kitchen he watched her frowning surprised at myself I snapped the notebook closed tossed it and the pen onto the coffee table and sat back in the couch a walk to remember was already far in so I rewound back to the beginning and started all over again prepared for my long boring night ahead an ideal had arisen within humanity the witnesses to her sacrifice to her nobility to her remorse it had begun with just two two men who both had every reason to hate her and it had spread at the time she had died her work was only just beginning there was a commotion by the doors and a number of very large white wolves trotted down the hall dragging a limp form with them as they neared the winter queen they stopped and the foremost wolf sat back on its haunches lifting its front paws as if to beg controlled chaos was how one could describe the state of affairs as the movers brought in furniture and crates and were directed by the lady of the manor into this mix the twins arrived from school the excitement of the move making them more hyper than normal he was surprised to find the light on and the cook hovering over a steaming kettle she looked up when he entered nodding in acknowledgement but quickly returned to whatever she was preparing placing a pair of cups and tea accoutrements on a waiting tray she rolled shuddered beneath him and shifted rolling him until she was atop him her hands traced nails raking gently down the muscles of his chest and stomach he watched the appreciation and lust that sparked in her eyes and craved her even more river runs the vibrator down her stomach to rest lightly on her mound for a moment slipping it between her folds she moves it up and down not wanting to rush her orgasm every time in brushes past her clit she moans heavily and bucks her hips I matched her flat and level stare until she spun and left I had detected no uncertainty in her I felt that maybe the gamble had failed and I had lost her I went out slowly and saw her far down the pier walking swiftly under the dock lights |
| 26 |
a continuing thought that if she was silent from pain now then how much will she be suffering later to be forcefully screaming the torture of being eaten alive for who knows how long an eternity of this devouring suffocation would break anyone he gave a soft groan as he achieved the release his body was looking for wishing he could just stay in bed and go back to sleep he had shit to do though he went to the bathroom washing himself off real quick before returning to his bed and picking up the phone he felt simon leave his body and the pair merely collapsed onto the bed without bothering to clean anything up the feeling of the cooling come drip from his sensitive hole was both tickling and arousing but he was too tired to do anything about it when they went in she waited once more counting off the minutes until they went upstairs and gave her the precious time she needed to find the manticore then she slipped inside wanting the security of her wand in her hand but knowing she could not alert them a village of pointy white structures delicately wrought like icing on an elaborate cake with twirling spires spreading archways all surrounded by trees and over lovely plants poised above a giant waterfall the banners all had crosses on them simon lurched stomach leaping up his throat the top of his head felt like it was going to explode as he vomited bile and acid into the toilet tears leaked from his eyes snot dripped from his nose as his body shook and tried to rid itself of its poison a few other people knew and seemed happy about it putting aside the history of everything and her age but she knew there must have been talk behind her back about joey being the father and the way he had died shortly after being held up by the police I waited a few minutes before excusing myself to go to the bathroom I washed my hands and thought of my reward I hoped she meant what she said about tasting me I wanted her mouth on me everywhere the thought of her lips around my cock had me adjusting myself phoebe nodded and walked into the office she noticed a few chairs that were aligned in front of a big desk with a computer several pads of paper and various pens and pencils to her left she looked out and saw a nice window that overlooked the city but even if he could hold onto the little spark of will still raging bright within him he lacks the power to direct it once held it dances just beyond the reach of his fast fading strength defiant elusive indifferent to his history of command |
| 27 |
she tuned out the muffled sound of their voices ignored the square of yellow light that filtered through the glass insert of the back door the solitude of the thing was what was important and for the first time all day she finally felt as if she could breathe yes she knew and it was exactly this knowledge that made her want to flee his presence in all the chaos her mind had become the memory of this man stood out like a flame like a fire that gave her warmth and illuminated the maze she had lost herself in in the aftermath of the battle of minbar many factions across the galaxy are fragmented and torn dark forces are moving darker plots are being laid and the few outposts of light struggle to remain free there is a storm on the horizon and it is almost here she looked so pretty today her curls were mussed from the helmet tucked under her arm and her cheeks were flushed from the exertion of skateboarding she wore a simple grey sweater under some overalls and yet mike had never seen someone so cute she paused again and sighed in disbelief thinking that she had nothing to submit she looked through all the photographs again but noticed that the other photos she took were normal even in the dark no reflection of light in the eyes or anything there across the snowy field came a figure a very tall man his right arm dangling at his side at an odd angle his face covered in cuts a deep one just below his hairline behind him were about ten other men of the north some had injuries and all looked in shock they carried me down the stairs and placed me back into the truck I was sweating heavily I had never been in this much pain before and all I could think about was how painful it must have been for the people that were bitten by grunts and turned sally finally got the hook and rope device untangled ran to the opened widow set the hooks in place on the lower window jamb and dropped the rope with its knotted rungs out the window and down the side of the house but it fell about six feet shy of the ground as the last dishes of dessert vanished and the tables were cleared of everything but wine glasses and steaming cups of tea the minister for magic stepped forward and cleared his throat loudly the crowd quietened instantly anticipation thick in the air he crashed into a fence made of chain link too high to scale his boots too slippery no time he probed the mist beyond the fence his home only a hundred feet away a street lamp shone above his head somewhere and he cried out just as he turned |
| 28 |
their haunt might be over but the family was certain something else was playing tricks on them in their apartment at first the tricks seemed harmless like dirt in the coffee grounds but something had happened the other morning that was much more serious now he was singing softly to himself although he did not realise it he was singing in a language he could not speak a language only a handful of people in this universe could speak insane ramblings were not unusual here but his were different it took me two months of living with them to set that up two months of being among them winning their trust becoming their friend winning the friendship of the old man and his nephew his trusted second in command looking into their living eyes he was quite contented to return to the house much sooner than expected thus far he was pleased with his marriage indeed he had been surprisingly reluctant to leave the dower house this morning he had felt absurdly as if some spell were about to be broken I opened my mouth wanting to say something anything to mend the gap I had unintentionally made between the two of us as sweat began to pool down the bend of my spine before a voice calling my name thankfully saved me from making a further fool of myself veronica had the gall to ignore heather and returned to the almost perfect snowman it already had stones for eyes and a stick for a nose but no mouth veronica smashed the red scrunchie under the stick and made a slightly disfigured but amusing mouth I quickly jogged towards is knocking on the door twice and waiting for a few minutes when nothing appeared I opened the door raising my machete in front of me the store was silent dust covered the shelves and glass cabinets so it was hard to look through she dropped to the floor life leaving her eyes as blood bubbled from the massive bite mark at her carotid dribbling across the smooth expanse of her chest down over her breasts before landing on the floor in a large messy steadily growing puddle the sounds of violins and pianos had then taken the attention of the students choirs of wood nymphs had emerged from the antique door of the great hall and had spread gracefully along the sides of the aisle playing a particular soft and beautiful melody once the gangway plank has been set the seaman aboard our ship anxiously make their way off of the ship as they are greeted by their land lovers some of the seaman greet their woman with a wide swinging hug and a long kiss placed upon each others mouths |
| 29 |
he immediately froze when fleur leaned closer licking the bit off his nose as his face went an unbelievable red which only got redder when she moved lower kissing him tenderly making tonks and the few people around them watching look away hurriedly she turned away then and headed out the door barefoot she paused on the landing looking down the stairwell for a few long moments before she turned back around she walked right back into the room he turned from the counter giving her a questioning look she was wearing a blue silky robe with light silver flowers on it she had found hanging on the back of a door when she untied the belt he discovered she was completely naked underneath she stared at him with lust filled eyes and he shook his head at her beauty suddenly needing some air he took a few steps back almost tripping on his own feet then rushed out of the room and make his way downstairs he jerked the front door open and rushed out onto the porch leaning against the railing as he took several deep breaths the mist grew thicker and thicker and the lights grew and grew until the entire stage was lit up but completely obscured by the purple mist then the purple mist started to clear and the audience got their first glimpse of bridge in seven years her senses took too long to come back or maybe they came back in rapid succession her brain was a disjointed mess of thought and memory a stopper unplugged as the water circled the drain the closest pieces were the furthest to get to and vice versa and then we were silent for a long while as I pondered his words I found myself once more drawn to his faded tattoos there was something I was curious about so I asked him how he had wound up behind bars never before had public urination been so not funny he withdrew his talons from her throat and rose to his feet a fleeting blissful grin flashes across his face beating her had excited him yet again just like when she was a little girl though now the pleasure he received from whipping her was even more intense he had loved turtles since he was young because turtles symbolized longevity the reason he came to cultivate was also to obtain longevity now that he saw this wok which resembled a turtle shell he thought it was auspicious and a sign of good luck he walked until the prickling between his shoulder blades had faded until his anticipation had died until despair and frustration rode with him like an invisible incubus and worry began to gnaw with its ten thousand teeth at the yielding fabric of his mind |
| 30 |
he turned it on to demonstrate and the bright light shined as a loud screeching noise rang loudly and I immediately doubled back in pain backing away from the noise out of instinct as it reverberated through my body sending painful waves to my brain for what seems like a few minutes I just stare at myself in the mirror from all angles I sit my bouquet down on the vanity carefully and sit down fourteen days of planning and here we are less than fifty minutes away from walking down the aisle veins were popping out from all over him as he put all of his might into the hand that was wrapped around a large thin pole inside the cart and his hand that was keeping his girlfriend alive he kept pulling inward but she only seemed to continue falling back he reached for the handle and tried to twist it finding out that it was locked like I had said he shoved against the door and punched it for a second I glanced back at the helicopter and saw it moving over us the searchlight shining brightly in my eyes he had spent the weekend cleaning both office and classroom from his personal belongings surprised by how many of them had accumulated over the year and glad that he had always possessed his private lab otherwise it would have been an impossible job to do hunting was best done at night deep within her she knew that just as she felt a familiar presence giving way to allow her this skin something about it was young and she felt how much it loved her as it drifted away she took in the wood around her finally she needed a break and excused herself for the ladies collecting a champagne flute as she passed go she had every intention of hiding in the ladies getting drunk of course that was until she got in there and saw someone who had exactly the same idea the feeling of menace became stronger but I fought back my apprehension and advanced recklessly I had almost reached the machine when a wall of crackling blue flame leaped from floor to roof if I had taken one more step I would have been caught in it once he was alone in the room rick stepped over to the windows and trying prying them open but to no avail they were either locked or stuck from having gone unopened for so long probably due to either heat causing the wood to expand or moisture or both he kissed me on my head hugging me tight until I almost forgot where I was I wanted so bad to curl up against him and sleep all this misery off the sooner we could get to the cabin the quicker I could go into a different room and not have to face them |
| 31 |
she listened intently as he talked about owning his own ship one day and maybe having a small trading market as well but what she loved most was listening to how he wanted to marry a nice girl have a house by the coast and raise a small family the marshal froze about a half a minute passed before she snorted and then laughed lowly the laugh soon turned into a horrifying cackle the three women watched with shocked and chagrined expressions as the marshal bended over and laughed her ass off at the same time his hands came down securely on the gentle curve of her hips as he hoisted her up waiting patiently as her arms looped automatically around his neck before taking a few steps with her in his arms her feet dangling a few inches off the ground she leaned against the side of the bleachers far enough away from anybody that would want to strike up conversation but close enough that she could keep an eye on things make sure all her friends were safe and not being attacked by a giant fricking lizard he walked to her dorm room not wanting to disclose where they were going afraid she would have never agreed as she buzzed him into the building he made his way to the front door of her room he knocked softly feeling pretty good about tonight he had travelled enough to know not to look lost so he pretended he knew exactly where he was going it was quite a practised skill but unfortunately he had no idea where he was going and he seemed to be getting deeper and deeper into the bad area of town they started off wands raised however they came around a bend and they could see the light of the campfires in the clearing about three quarters of a mile off spurred by their urgency they began to run and that was perhaps they grand mistake the lickers howled in unison then stumbled back and shrunk down to the ground they shook their heads but whatever was squeezing their heads was unstoppable after several swipes their claws never touched anything that was crushing their skulls I had been leaning towards her my body forming a protective barrier against anything that might come at her headlong my back was to danger and so it was easy for her to stretch onto her toes and press her lips to mine heat burned from her mouth to mine after a while her cries turned into soft sobs and finally nothing at all she turned over slightly still sore not wanting to talk to anybody she laid there her eyes bloodshot and raw from crying before the doctor told her mother and stepfather they had to go |
| 32 |
the halls were empty when I got back to the main building and I could roam around without having to think about anyone else it was nice to be able to walk down the hallways without having to be afraid of getting pushed and knocked over for no reason at all I looked up and saw a car heading right for me the driver looking horror stricken I rolled out of the way and felt its narrow miss brush by me there was another blast from a horn as a car came towards me only this one turned and the driver was trying to stop his eyes were dark but it was more than just anger I tried to step away from him but he grabbed my wrist and closed the gap between us he looked down at me with overwhelming need in his face and I was suddenly scared about what he intended to take from me seventeen year old harper carbon jerked in her seat ripping a pained moan from her throat as her headache worsened with the abrupt movement she gave her teacher a reproachful glance before leaning her head back in her hands and closing her eyes it was dangerous to go down into these mines they were held up by man made supports that looked ill built and rotting the wood supports had long since been attacked by termites and wood rot and were starting to bow under the pressure of the earth above them his eyes closed slowly and he inhaled while he curled himself up tighter I reached behind me pulling the blanket to cover him as a small tremor ran through his body he turned his head in my lap so that we were facing one another and slowly his eyelids opened he made for the altar it was a stable point and possibly the centre of the room lights seemed to brighten as he walked past them over them beneath them he could hear their soft whispers individual voices of those dead for millennia now joined into one form the quill began to rapidly write it appeared to be writing from the bottom of the sheet upwards though the quill also had to make a couple of trips back to the blood ink before it finally stopped and fell over and lay quiescent on the parchment detritus had found ruby in the very front row and was trying to pull her out of her seat whichever way he moved her her eyes swivelled towards the dancing images when he stood in front of her she blinked for a moment scowled and knocked him aside they each backed away two steps and began to circle each other by silent signal they met again to exchange a flurry of sword strokes then disengaged he took her measure as the fight progressed but had a feeling she was not observing him as keenly |
| 33 |
peter huffed and straightened his jacket sizing up the man before him the vet stayed stoic and undeterred by the impotent threats of the alpha peter grabbed a chair and hurled it across the room only to watch it fly by and smash the wall behind him in the wry and suspenseful story that follows she takes us along to the frontier planet mirabile to meet a woman whose job it is to cope with some very dangerous and very odd creatures and follows her as she unravels a compelling biological mystery no keep walking just your imagination she told herself she thought she heard someone whispering her name over by the west wall from inside anyone who hung around that dismal construction site at night in the rain was someone for her to avoid he looked back at the mess he had created the broken pedestal no longer emitted the green light the cavern was now illuminated by the meagre moonlight now coming into the cavern thanks to the blasting spell dust was raining down from the ceiling as well the enormous serpent bright poisonous green thick as an oak trunk had raised itself high in the air and its great blunt head was weaving drunkenly between the pillars as harry trembled ready to close his eyes if it turned he saw what had distracted the snake there was a gentle knock at the door and mike almost tripped over his own feet due to how suddenly he came to a stop his whole body frozen for a moment his wide eyes staring at the door in almost fear this was all new territory and he was scared shitless walking into the common room she felt eyes trail her as she passed the gauze being removed to let the wound breath or so the doctor said was now exposed to the wandering eyes countless stitches lined her face in gruesome rows the skin tight and inflamed for a space of seconds they stood in the warm morning sunlight looking at each other the woods around them gave off a smell of warm leaves a sleepy hum of insects when the reporter spoke again his voice was unconsciously lower than it had been the tiny kitchenette afforded her little privacy but she was at least able to take a few deep breaths and try to clear her mind by the time she came back into the living area with a cup of tea and a coffee she was hopeful that her hands had stopped shaking I watched him leave right up until my attention was arrested by them standing under a street lamp watching me fighting off the beginnings of a panic attack I fumbled quickly to get into the house and into the distracting presence of my mother |
| 34 |
she huffed her eyes glittering her back covered with blood scars along her neck and chest becoming more painful as she stood to her feet looking around fiercely zombie had just finished gutting his attacker cross walking over leaving the most bodies behind slowly she pulled back the thick material of her polo neck jumper a thick sliver of scar tissue ran from just below her wrist to the elbow curving around her forearm his eyes flitted automatically to the scar at her cheek and suddenly the story was complete rick kissed her then pushing the burger up and away from them to give him space her lips parted willingly beneath his own her breath catching in a little gasp he trailed his hand over the smooth skin of her arm until he reached her face cupping her cheek they reached the control cubicle and peered in the ports the control board was invisible from there they crept into the air lock as the inner door swung silently open they saw a gaunt figure in a space suit raising a huge spanner over the main controls from here he could see past the long low bulk of the palace and across the river to the great pyramid itself it was almost hidden in dark clouds but what he could see of it was definitely wrong he knew it had four sides and he could see all eight of them tanner has joked with q about it on many occasions they took a picture of a massive kilted man standing near m chatting over champagne it could have been because he was huge or that he had dark auburn curls and deep laugh according to tanner he sighed then called for a guard there was one last option one last path for him to take it would take him years to put right what he would now do maybe generations but he would never stop working to rectify it but for now he had no choice a brown coat with a small mix of green blended into the fabric and purple polyester inside that reached down to hatters knees was his final product he finished it on the day of the festival hatter went outside to excitedly show his parents the coat oh fuck I thought to myself as I hesitantly stepped into the room and sat down feeling very much like I was going to be sick all I needed at that point were the investigators in dress shirts and ugly ties carrying the styrofoam cups of coffee when the lesson was done in the foulest of moods he fled he looked for playmates but found no one and saw nothing but a large grey dog which prowled the gravestones always keeping its distance from him slipping between gravestones and through shadows |
| 35 |
samara continued to dig not once looking at his departing back she would never know why he had decided to remain with her out in the open especially after what he proclaimed perhaps it had been a whim either ways samara did not care she had bodies to relocate he appeared by her side within seconds his eyes going to where she nodded the blanket slightly stirred at the foot of the bed and they shared a grim look he stepped forward and whipped the coverlet away reaching beneath to pull the boy out of his concealment the native gurgled he pried open the glittering blade with his hooked claws closed it and slipped it carefully into his back pouch stuffing the clock after it the pouch stood out like a miniature hump as he turned and scuttled toward the door tilting my face up he brought his down pressing his lips to mine in a deep rough passionate kiss I could feel his lips moving against my own as I gave into the kiss then I felt his tongue slip out and rubbed on the seem of my lips trying to coax them open by now the idea of finally going home surged strong in his heart taking a deep breath he sped toward the mountains carefully sending divine sense ahead of him to scan the path soon he realized that there was something different about the mountains on my way to the reservation I stopped by the police station I walked through the glass door and saw my dad sitting at his desk with his feet up while drinking a cup of coffee and reading the newspaper he glanced up from his paper and smiled at me she studied his profile until it grew so uncomfortable for him that he felt he had to look at her chase her away with his stare she moved onto her side faced him curled up her cheek was pressed to the leather of the seat those eyes on him in him but time time they did not have only a year a year is hardly long enough to share with her all its stories its life experiences many of which would be outside of her understanding her own experiences her mortal brain can only soak up so many impossibilities the elf took absolutely no notice of harry and the rest acting as though it could not see them it shuffled hunchbacked slowly and doggedly towards the far end of the room all the while muttering under its breath in a hoarse deep voice like a bullfrogs there was no more revving or squealing of tires being overworked dean and I both let go of each other to turn and look over the back of the seat and see behind but there was nothing to see we were completely alone the truck fully disintegrated into nothing |
| 36 |
I followed the two of them like a ghost careful to keep a few people between us to hide me from view they were going into a small food market jutting out on a corner I dodged through the door behind them and practically dove behind a magazine rack well it was too late the soviet who had been sent to find us some drinks came back with an entire tray full of shot glasses filled to the brim with golden brown liquid there were quite a few men following behind him already placing bets on who was going to win she had definitely seen this boy around before he would often hang out with the other popular kids making fun of geeks and unsuspecting teachers or getting into some kind of trouble this was the first time she was close enough to observe him though she turned back and drove home to prepare for the days ahead it was quiet as she walked into the kitchen and found q testing out the water from the sink steam swirled around the warm water in the bowl and she decided to leave him be for the time being they stepped out into the cold air and she sadly had to detach to slide the wrap around her shoulders and for him to hand his ticket to the valet again he turned back with a smile wrapping his arms around her small frame for heat and well because he wanted to baby looked at dad by the look on his face I could tell this was something he did believe he looked down to his plate this was nothing you lie about everyone stared at her horrified my gaze is sympathetic they had no idea what that just cost her as the entire group headed towards the bus mike m could barely believe what he saw it looked like doc was at the controls suddenly he realized that it might be doc from the future however he wondered who all those passengers in the back were of course with every tantrum or seemingly endless bargaining session she missed rick a little more all three of the kids were smart and headstrong and it was a miracle that he had never called and begged her to come home and just help him deal with them the two hunters quickly bolted out of the shop and ran off to where there were two of their friends ready at a van nearby they hopped on in and drove off to the silent bitterness and disgust of the two women in dresses watching from the shop window he had told the truth so daphne gently moved her hand around his waist and softly stroked his length up and down twice he groaned and his cock twitched in her hand but she let him go immediately not wanting him to get too close to the point of no return |
| 37 |
I compiled a list of what could have set him off unsure of where to start before stopping dead in my tracks I looked down at my hands the bracelet pinched in between my fingers and felt my throat constrict in a feeling only to be described as panic somehow he knew the strange images were more than a dream they must be some memory of his previous life an event strong enough to cling on inside his neurones while the rest of his identity was wiped he was curious and daunted at the same time he stood by the lake just as he had every evening for the past eight months and he waited he had long since given up pretending that he was admiring the sunset or scouting for game or keeping an eye on his land he was doing none of those things dean scanned the parking lot and soon found the parking space that coincided with his key number he parked and quickly killed the engine withdrew the key and threw open his door he slammed it shut and quickly scanned the lot everything was quiet she felt suddenly cold when he disengaged from her and moved off her to lie beside her she shivered and he reached down and pulled the covers up over them his one arm came beneath her neck while the other lay heavy across her and she was warm again as requested he held his head eye and stood as tall as his small frame would allow guilt prevailed throughout him but he merely shook his head at the others he certainly did not want to share his experience and he certainly would not allow it to define him about the time she decided that even with as great as it felt it was just too much she felt something catch her wrists and pull them over her head she looked up through slightly glazed eyes and saw two black scarves tying her wrists to the headboard his hips began gyrating against me so pressure could be applied to my clit while he pounded with enough force to break the bed I started trying to rotate and roll my hips to meet his he was so deep within me that each movement sent me skyrocketing once again he exhaled following her to the fireplace with a heavy frown adjusting her work robes and bag she spun around to hug him tight and he snaked one arm around her waist as he always did burying his nose into her hair and planting a kiss by her ear suddenly he felt a pressure begin to build in his mind at first he thought he was sensing something that was happening to her thought that he was receiving an echo of what she was already being put through by whatever force that had taken over |
| 38 |
the journey was long the clock stood still he stopped long enough to gather some fruit that grew along the path it would serve as his lunch during this day of promise with it under his arm he bounded along a dozen more steps then stopped abruptly in his tracks he gave a snorting sort of a laugh that made me smirk and I dropped the poker standing up and padding into the kitchen with bare feet stiles had abandoned the cereal instead shoving slices of bread into my old toaster fiddling with the buttons to make it work he could see dark shapes moving through the charred ruins of the riverfront wharfs time for another sortie he thought men were never so vulnerable as when they first staggered ashore he must not give the foe time to form up on the north bank the problem with mixing war and magic was that it eliminated or at least greatly diminished a great many logistical issues that an attacker would usually face travel time supply lines geography all of it barely even factored into consideration he rotated himself so his legs were over the side of the bed then he bent his knees with a tremendous crack he elevated himself up onto his arms with a strangled noise of pain his entire chest felt like it was being violently pricked with needles it was youths who were doing most of the chanting respectable responsible adults who would normally call for the police the moment two teenagers started drinking beer on the street were nodding silent encouragement as they walked along the pavement ever since she hated water on her face she disliked showers immensely for that reason always fighting panic when she washed her hair holding her breath whenever water touched her face in anyway and now spencer was going to drown her fucking asshole she heard her name being called over and over again and by more than one voice she closed the diary quickly and threw it into her small pouch as she got out of the car the crowd kept closer surrounding her making it more difficult to walk away from the car the man dove over the table timing it perfectly to land against him as he was getting to his feet this propelled them into the wall he swung an arm to elbow his assailant in the face but it was avoided and he felt a knife press to his throat the next few months were hit or miss for him on memory he would have a surgery he would fall asleep he would wake up and time had elapsed the cycle perpetuated until he was finally done and declared ready for the real battle physical therapy |
| 39 |
the teacher was smiling and backing toward one end of the duelling strip she moved easily in her lethal looking heels and with a sort of predatory slouch like a panther circling for an opening to attack lily moved to the other side and drew her wand her face shifted completely her chin and lips lengthening into a cruelly curved beak and her eyes darkening widening and gleaming with anger feathers had thrust themselves through her skin and her fingernails had lengthened into short sharp talons the glacial touch of the winds caressed the soft flesh of her thigh in circles round and round round and round it inched slowly upwards cool air brushing the dark hair at the apex of her thighs as it swept aside the heavy wet material of her torn dress as he looked at her curiosity covering her face he hoped she could unknowingly tell him what to say but as he looked in her eyes he was surprised to find fear worry hurt betrayal and love there was more love in her eyes than he had ever seen poppy and basil both sank tiredly into chairs it had been far too close for either of them both healers had nearly exhausted their own magical reserves trying to stabilize harry in the end it had taken the combined efforts of six healers to do so no he thought as he watched the lower arbitrators escort them out of sight he would lure them away from the safety of numbers to a place that would test their strength and will there he would take their measure and if they proved worthy their skulls another toss sent a log rolling across the ground before coming to an abrupt stop no wolves ran away this time instead something much more unnerving happened out of the darkness as if emboldened by their attempts to kill it stepped a monstrously big wolf he took a deep breath and let it out slowly his lips in her hair again and he slid his hand under the sheets feeling for her legs pulling her thigh closer to him his hand moved over her intimately though not quite explicitly and he cleared his throat quietly at first I attempted to delicately clear my nose but the small sniffles were fairly useless at fixing the problem sucking it up and rolling my eyes over the situation I gave in and loudly blew my nose into the tissues sounding anything but dainty instead of taking the pills she dropped them into the toilet listening to each pill break the surface of the water she counted every single pill she dropped until the whole bottle was gone a strange feeling of calmness flowing over her with each lost pill |
| 40 |
the cave was perfect for the two of us to sit side by side our heads were nearly touching the roof and our backs fitted snugly against the curved surface of the rock wall it was as if the cave had been carved deliberately to accommodate two persons of our size the other four legions similarly advanced into battle and within moments the five legions were cutting through the enemy like sharp blades with the savages in chaos and the vengeful souls providing cover they emerged from behind the shield to unleash slaughter although the resulting detonation would be slightly less effective a huge amount of power had already built up in the furnaces during the past several days having placed his sealing marks onto the furnaces he shot back up toward the great wall furnaces in tow she stepped out into the balmy night looking for a direction to head into she spotted a restaurant just down the block and decided to see if there were people her age there she would strike up a conversation with a hot guy exchange numbers and hopefully using all the force she could muster at the moment samara pushed merle away from her presence the thought of him so near made her want to violently beat someone merle took a few steps back sneering at her actions and balling up his fists in anger with these tests of his he discovered that even more shocking was the strength of his protection his whole body covered in the impenetrable silver skin had actually made even the wooden sword that had been thrice refined unable to harm him at all I felt as if I had glimpsed the edge of some great paradox the grotesque ultimate of togetherness is the final loneliness of the human spirit and once you had been that far out on that barren limb there was no chance of ever coming all the way back unfortunately her promise had the opposite effect on her cranky little boy and she saw the telltale tears began to gather in his eyes his face flushing red the aggravated mother sighed wearily bracing herself for the great cry that was soon to follow standing back up she offered a hand to the man beside her pulling him to his feet he was staring at the bloodied bodies in his house with a very pale face she managed to turn him around just in time for him to throw up into the umbrella stand by the door ravens town was still now that the small hours of the morning were approaching ale houses were empty of clients and woman who had lined the streets looking for money were else where the sky was beginning to lose the sparkling stars to the dusky morning |
| 41 |
it was without a doubt the most intensely beautiful frightening thing she had ever experienced and as she pushed away from the desk and rose unsteadily she had no idea of what to do next follow or turn away she stood holding the chair for support maria had to take a deep breath to keep on going but she saw her mother was about to say something else she wanted to stop her but her body needed air and so maria let her while she recovered however the rage inside her was just as strong as before the emir nodded sleepily the guards moved apart clearing the way for the bald man and the bearded man who had finally reached their turn the brothers crawled up to the platform on their knees and touched their lips to the rug hanging down to the ground they attacked out train next a soldier took me to the back where it was crowded as people tried to escape he gave me a gun and pushed me into a compartment the man was one of the first ones to die as they reached our compartment he saved my life like the ones on her shoulder there were a few on her arms a few deeper ones on her upper and lower legs one or two on her belly and one thin narrow scar that ran from just under her left breast curving down her entire side to around her back I went to dance classes and school that week as normal many students were too excited to focus in class due to the trip and because of this the teachers decided to give important tests I still struggled with mastering my powers and it was becoming frustrating all three figures were wearing surgeons masks making it impossible to identify them only their eyes were the one thing keeping them human however it was the last figure that stepped forward with their blazing cold stare that forced the others to suddenly part he was regretting it more and more each day but it had to be this way his face had sent her running and his coldness would keep her away perhaps he should be grateful it had happened sooner rather then later when it could have hurt far worse normally on such a beautiful day like this most of the students would be happily enjoying the free day away from classes studies and homework as they relaxed on patches of grass in various areas of the grounds chatting and laughing with their friends it was dark and all she could feel was pain every drop of her blood that fell landed with a splash that deafened her she could not move her body pierced and broken and crushed into the pit she had no idea what was going on above her what could be going on |
| 42 |
once she was completely exhausted and begging for me I stopped giving her one last gentle kiss at the top of her heat she pulled me up her body aggressively and I laughed as she twisted us around to where I was on my back and she was straddling me she snapped then and before she could even think rationally about what she was doing she had plunged the dagger into his chest his eyes were disbelieving but only for a moment as the light faded from them and he collapsed to the floor and moved no more creel followed behind the others numb used up his mind sucked down into a narrow chasm then they were free of the cemetery and the duckboard was climbing a hill and they scampered up over it and saw a ruined shelled village just before them mike gulped and nodded his head nervously wondering if he was doing the right thing opening up to her but as he looked into her eyes so wide with wonder and curiosity those same eyes that had stared down at him when saving his life he knew he could trust her I stopped and waited for a moment shooting the first one I saw to give me sometime before I grabbed the table the dead walker with makeup on was lying on rolling it over so I could stand in the corner and use it to keep the other walkers away from me the moment she heard my voice her head snapped up to meet my gaze her dark eyes were wide and confused while her heart rate sped up she glanced over me likely not realizing she was taking in the intentional body language I wondered what she was thinking he gave her wicked grin as he looked up at her and that was when she saw his face rough red burned skin rutted muscles black and ghastly charred flesh bloodshot blue eyes his charred lips pulled back into a grin baring black rotten sharp teeth haddock resumed his last task the battle had apparently run its course rendering his earlier frustrations moot gradually his core temperature returned to normal but whatever satisfaction he had gained from striking the creature rapidly faded they had never kissed like this before and the thrill that went through them was as mirrored as their appearance a shiver of wrongness overpowered by a surge of rightness a soft moan occurred neither knew who it came from perhaps both at the same time walking into the kitchen after the two still excited children a sweaty harry greeted his wife with a kiss sending the boys to their rooms to have their bath he dragged daphne with him to do the same bringing up a topic that had been touched upon last night |
| 43 |
the two of them stepped further into the dark alley there were warehouses on either side buildings that had never been used even when things had been good around here they were too small or too far away from anywhere useful or too badly constructed her voice broke and she closed her eyes from his stare he opened his mouth to speak but she pressed her hand on his swollen lips she raised her eyebrows and continued feeling both humiliated but also finding it cathartic getting this all out between them it was the first hour of the day beads of dew still clung to vegetation making the grass appear like a sea of glittering diamonds birds were chirping in the distance while some walkers moaned against the chain fence creating a macabre symphony slowly autumn turned around to face the counter her eyes scanned the area before gradually rising up to the window the light glinted off it and for a moment she no longer saw herself reflected through the glass it became a murky gray and shapes moved within it the labyrinthine passages were deserted they walked deeper and deeper under the school constantly checking their watches to see how much time they had left after a quarter of an hour just when they were getting desperate they heard a sudden movement ahead in the front they faced the combined forces of the spirit and blood stream sects and from the rear they were being attacked by the remnants of the pill stream sect the profound stream sect cultivators knew that in truth there was no hope for them there was a grunt from under the cot dribble the dragon was dozing there ancient fireless with ragged wings and no teeth he clambered up the stairs every day and took up station under the cot no one knew why he made little whistling noises in his sleep they reached space it was unbelievably dark and empty the earth glowed beneath them deceptively peaceful looking from this distance the large ship was waiting for them to dock before they vanished into space ready to hide until they could regroup and plan jasper yawned hugely this was certainly something new for him he had never done anything like this before but there were no really interesting challenges left that he had not already taken on and won this would at least be interesting also challenging he leaned over and kissed her breasts before pulling his cock out of her despite her protests he kissed his way down her stomach until his mouth latched on to her wet dripping pussy his tongue flicking quickly against her clit as he hummed against her |
| 44 |
tomorrow was the day that those meant to head out to join up with the division on the western front were to be dispatched it was all coming to a head most of the ninjas that knew they were going walked around the village with a nervous swagger nanny ogg had no bathroom but she did have a tin bath which normally hung on a nail on the back of the privy now she was dragging it indoors it was almost up the garden after being bounced off various trees walls and garden gnomes on the way wiping the black mud from my eyes I looked up and saw those five monstrous and shadowy figures watching me their glowing red eyes menacing and murderous but instead of continuing to chase me they just stood there intently focused on my terrified form as he sat there her lifeless head leaned on his shoulder he talked to her he told her everything he had ever wanted to say and he answered every question she would have asked hopefully she was somewhere where she could hear him and maybe even answer him he laughed delighted turning around his own axis feeling the new ability flood his mind as if it had always been there only waiting for him to understand and use it time and space were flowing around and through him like a single lively current his head started to lower down to my chest and his mouth was already parted I knew exactly what he was about to do I lifted his head with my finger and I could already see his eyes clouded over and feel his arousal starting to rub against me he had been at the summit of power for so long that he had not been able to see anything below him but clouds for the last year he had been a wanderer someone of no consequence or importance as much in the dark as lost as ignorant as everyone else I swung my legs over the bed and stood up my legs buckled underneath me and I almost collapsed but I placed my hand against the wall steadying myself I forced my eyes shut taking a few deep breaths to calm myself down and to keep myself from fainting serenity had her legs crossed and she sat at the head of the bed leaning back so her back pressed against the wall pillows cushioning her her eyes were shut tight but her head moved when she heard noise so I knew she was still completely concentrating I leaped up and struck at the brain of the nearest as it passed my blow crushed the transparent shell and the soft brain within it but the machine toppled toward me and I fell with it to the ground cruelly bruised beneath its angular levers |
| 45 |
when he struggled to the surface again this noise turned out to be an argument once again the sheer magic of unseen university triumphed when treading water in a circle of sharks a wizard will always consider other wizards to be the most immediate danger needless to say my heart was beating pretty quickly I had at least three rounds left and at least seven more walkers I grabbed my knife out of my boot tackling the one closet to me and stabbing it between the eyes my gun was once again in my waistband the witch smiled to herself and returned to the cauldron she scanned the area looking for her two pet wolves wolf had caught a rabbit and was preparing it with a careful critical expertise cinnamon had joined him and they were talking and eating fleur abruptly rolled out of the bed with a soft gasp and turned back to look down at him imperiously from her new standing position though it was somewhat ruined by her erect nipples heavy breathing shaky knees and the glistening wetness between her legs two of them followed me down and together we lifted the heavy gate back into place after it was upright I glanced around searching for something to make it a little sturdier my eyes fell on large stones the tops of which were just sticking out of the water suddenly as if to show off as if to prove how well he had everything under control he made a complete roll exposing the metallic gleam of the anchor for an instant then steadying again face high making little white bow waves that shot past his ears angel held her hand out palm upward and one of her throwing knives grew out of it stopping when it was just barely still inside her hand then fell forward so that she was holding it between her fingers and the handle was disconnected from her as still as a statue she sat with only her eyes expressing any hint of life she knew where they were headed towards the very destination merle had intended to but this time she was not afraid the woman was among her people and this was by her own choice I tried to focus on kissing him but it was really more of a clash of mouths than anything else and I moaned into him as we moved it was building low in my body as it always did and I pushed myself harder and faster trying to get there before him cooper remained silent as he hobbled behind them pistol in his hand his eyes darted about the area and felt as if they were being watched the shadows on the wall left by the dim flickering light of the lantern looked like something out of a bad horror movie |
| 46 |
a loud howl echoed around the forest and I knew it had come from the animal I was thinking about I heard stiles gasp and jump in fright and though I knew it was stupid I was by their side in the blink of an eye looking over the human for damage she knew better than to even attempt to break whatever ward he had locked the door with so instead she crossed the room and threw herself down on the couch staring petulantly into the empty fireplace after some time she found herself growing tired as more and more people drifted away from the countryside and villages leaving for the far side of the commonwealth so the rural police were withdrawn to the towns eventually they were brought back to the cities and just patrolled the towns intermittently he only did a slight smirk but I take it that he accepted it too I looked back at the road we were following only to be but an endless path in my view the feeling subsided and my intuition told me that the light conversation would come by later there seemed to be perfect silence as he finished reading his listeners were throwing uncertain glances at each other finally the gentleman with the sideburns who had remained quietly disgusted for most of the story spoke up in a loud contemptuous voice when he was brave enough to try it in boots he fucked it up too many times to count his stomach rolling at his pa screaming through the floor the vibrations riding from his feet to his teeth rattling his whole skull got more than a few beatings those times as he reached the bottom of the slope pretty much on his ass dan stretched his long legs and ran like he had never run before while taking shelter behind a tree he looked for his pursuers and saw them just halfway down the slope dim shapes through the leaves eleven panted heavily as mike toyed and teased her with that amazing tongue of his it was driving her wild as it was but then suddenly she felt the pressure of his finger enter her she moaned again louder this time and mike pulled back to look up at her the hard hand squeezing my chest was now gripping my throat I began walking faster trying to escape the dark cloud covering me not twenty seconds later I broke into a run trying to find a temporary distraction to keep myself from drowning in my problems her actions had been so fast that I had hardly had any time to evaluate what had happened at the moment of her display I had felt an unbearable ticklish pain in the area just below my navel I had not physically exerted myself and yet I was also panting |
| 47 |
it was time for some grand declaration he supposed it was the time when if he were not already married to her he ought to go down on one knee with a flourish take her hand in his declare his undying love and beg her to make him the happiest of men with his thumb back in his mouth he sat back as everyone started to sing again he grinned widely around his thumb and fidgeted excitedly in his chair as the song progressed finally the song came to an end and everyone stood silently and watched henry he ignored the now absent monsters carefully they came through the bushes and trees scarcely avoiding the now forgotten trinkets lying somewhere in the ground and finally they caught sight of the former predator whom burdened their sensations to the left of him is a door that sits ajar walking to it he opens it to find an empty storage closet the closet is lined with shelves their only contents being the droppings left behind from hungry rats as they scurry about in their nightly search for food without blood dripping from their chins or staining some of their pale lips they looked unnatural somehow they looked like the vampires from the outside the ones that feared them yet somehow without sacrificial blood they seemed so out of physical character he understood finally their mating ground had originally been an eyrie but upheavals through the centuries had all but buried the mountain the pattern of walking to reproduce had evolved the upright posture needed for the development of larger brains I walked around the side of the garage and there was the barely visible path to one side of the path I had always buried my toy soldiers for no other reason than to bury them know I had a secret place and later dig them up again as if finding treasure she checked every corner of the house at least five times before running out of there most of the times she just ran frantically around the woods trying to find her and just a few times she dared to call out for her but she never got a reply he had no illusions about the fact that he was the weakest of the retrieval team and knew that this one must be the weakest of the sound four aside from that both of them were strength oriented fighters hopefully he would prove to be the stronger of the two we each have our own path to tread that seems such a simple and obvious thought but in a world of relationships where so many people sublimate their own true feelings and desires in consideration of others we take many steps off that true path |
| 48 |
the elf lay on the floor panting and shivering green mucus glistening around his snot a bruise already blooming on his pallid forehead where he had struck himself his eyes swollen and bloodshot and swimming in tears harry had never seen anything so pitiful it was fun watching him try and determine whether he could push the issue a little or whether the reference to her mother put it off limits then a sly smile take over his face and the detective braced herself to hear whatever way out he had found I made my decision and started running the dark shadow chased me and I could hear his low snarl as my feet pounded the pavement I felt his hot fingers grab the back of my shirt and yank me roughly against the wall my head hit the bricks with a sickening thud they kept looking at each other for a couple of seconds both just bashing in the afterglow then they started laughing not even knowing why everything was just so messed up so many things had happened the last three weeks but this just took the cake the hyperactive house elf popped into the room but for once he appeared subdued as though he knew and understood what was happening rather than almost maul harry with his enthusiasm as he normally did he stood there regarding them all with an atypical gravity I was able to observe that using a kitchen knife she cut his abdominal cavity open in the umbilical region detached his diseased liver washed it in a bucket of alcohol put it back in and closed the bloodless opening with just the pressure of her hands his watery eyes bulged and he choked and spat and drooled in her ear and across her neck hands clawing her arms a long moment before he gave a gurgling hiss and slumped dead eyed on her shoulder the warmth of his blood pumped out across her chest he picked up his pace as the scent grew stronger wary of his approach with not wanting to be spotted yet he wanted to hold off on any approaches until the den was complete moving slowly through the thick tall grass backing more into the trees after the first couple of days they took harry to the old classroom and proudly showed him what they were doing inside he saw about a dozen students from the various houses diligently working away he was stunned by the amount of activity going on her tears were accompanied by little sobs hiccups and tightened fingers around my own slowly I pushed up to my feet to take her in my arms her arms wrapped around me and for the second time in less than twelve hours she cried against my skin |
| 49 |
her heart leapt and then calmed her eyes stung and then filled she felt his lips pressed against her temples and fought the urge to angle her face up to his because to do so would expose her damp cheeks to his gaze and heaven forbid he see her crying again her eyes scanned over the other papers which were laid out so that a pattern of four circles connected by a fifth in the middle of them all was formed she blinked away the remaining tears that were still lingering in her eyes before meeting his concerned gaze the moment that the former convoy caught sight of the well kept city before their eyes they were almost instantly in shock when they realized that there was the nearly heavenly scent of cooking coming from somewhere just up ahead through the crowds of people samara sat outside on the basketball court atop a table smoking cigarettes like it was the last day on earth there were certain complications troubling her mind problems that kept her from sleeping and gave her a sense of paranoia at each step now however I understood why the twins wanted to meet everyone here I guessed strongly that they would receive their new supply of ingredients from dung today the other three guests were normal rabble which preferred to be around places like this his fear was understandable as the once still statues had come to life the two marble knights held their large claymores in a two handed grip as they stalked forward the sound of their heavy footfalls creating harsh bangs against the stone floor as quietly as he could robin approached his husband that feeling of wrongness doubling inside him for some reason this state seemed like something private he was intruding on however at this hour and in this cold robin could not help but feel concerned they were just always there at work summer would try to be productive and then they would come along and start to have a conversation about something totally random and not relating to their work at all they did this every single day without fail but he did and then he lifted my foot kissing the bottom of it a few times while he kept his eyes on me then his hands massaged me down again from my toes to my heels ankles calves shins knees upper thighs then he spread my legs apart again she glanced across at where john was standing a smile on his face as he looked back in her direction or at least she presumed he was looking at her his eyes still hidden by his shades which looked even more incongruous at this time of night |
| 50 |
the cloth gave with a sharp snap and his leg shot up he felt dizzy from breathing so hard and rested for another minute he braced himself against the wall noting that he left a terrible black streak with his shoe and pulled his right ankle free the couple had finished their job first and had helped finish the book moving and making numerous stacks on the couch some towering several feet high though molly was still feeling sick so mike tried as best as he could to keep her from overdoing it he exploded too deep inside of her as his hips stuttered and then he collapsed onto her heavily his mouth crashing onto hers her hands were in his hair and they kissed so frantically it was almost heartbreaking not wanting the moment to end I reach my hand through the bars of my cell and press my palm against the flat metal surface of the lock I close my eyes focus my telekinesis to feel its inner workings and yet I feel nothing other than a vibration that hurts my head the harder I concentrate on the far side of the chalk where the long green slopes came down to the flat fields of the plain there were big thickets of bramble and hawthorn usually these were alive with birdsong but this particular one the one just here was alive with cussing he got drunk and after the others had gone he told me the saw had come alive turned on him he had seen his leg being cut off had seen it falling and had thought it was beautiful that way the saw was turning in his hands when he switched it off and dropped it she breathed a few shallow breaths and then felt the knife butt press harder causing her to see stars behind her lid despite the complete blackness of the cell her voice started quietly but ended in her crying the answer out as he pressed harder he had meticulously devised a plan to remove both threats at once this plan had involved some risk but he had been willing to accept that much risk after all the alternative was the possible destruction of my house and the rest of seven kingdoms when he introduced me she gave a vacant nod and began skimming through the script pages I found it hard to believe she was as old as she had to be a small woman dainty dark fragile with a lot of energy and vitality in her expression in the way she moved the new thing began with a very small pain somewhere in his chest like the first ray of the morning sun and like the sun it rose and grew and widened until he saw the landscape dim and swirl and he fought his breathlessness with sobs he fell |
| 51 |
they stood at the mouth of a looming medieval stone castle the ancient structure more like a water cave rather than a piece of architecture for the inky waves had worn it down little by little with each passing century and at times had completely engulfed it baffled he could do nothing but stare at her what did she mean what was he waiting for he asked himself silently his puzzlement must have been clearly expressed on his face because she laughed pressed the keys into his hand and gave him explicit directions fingers suddenly touched against the skin of his abdomen soft tips tracing ridges of muscle pulling fabric up as they moved the attention his mind had previously paid to her movements suddenly split the diverted ecstasy flowing to another organ entirely rick looked around at the people he had surrounded himself with in these desolate times but there was no anger present a faint smile filled with pride ghosted over his lips they were a family not just some people banding together for the sake of surviving he really wished the ninja world would have left him alone in his stronghold on battleship island there he was the man but now he was stuck in the middle of a world war on a ship with two homicidal figures and a bossy chick with a fluctuating personality she took his hand when he began to pull back and sucked his finger into her mouth her tongue flicking over his fingertip and he closed his eyes she swirled her tongue around him a few times then released him and he throbbed a little at the sensation hot tea really helped her to calm the nerves and she then returned to her room and tried to sleep again tomorrow she was going to talk to her friends again this time probably online mother will be away to work so she would be able to discuss things in peace I pinched the bridge of my nose pausing to grapple myself under control the hate I felt against the creature to come to forks was stronger now that I knew I would be leaving I loved our life here in this small town that seemed almost like a real home the two of them stood still not moving forwards I guessed that they did not have a gun or they did not want to attracted any zombies I walked up to them I needed to be sure that they had not been bitten I walked right up to them still pointing my gun at them though she was already perfect while awake she seemed even more so as she slept oblivious to everything around her which was a good thing mike realized as most things around them right now were the most terrifying things the planet had ever known |
| 52 |
she flipped up and landed hard on her back against the flagstones the impact driving the wind out of her and leaving her unprotected as his boot slammed down on her chest she let out a weak groan as the constriction forced her breath to catch yet further the bathrobe naturally parted a little and he glanced down at her breasts where her nipples were already firm for him when he looked back up a small smirk was tugging at the corner of her mouth and he felt the ache for her searing just above his groin I pulled him down the hall before he could attack the ugly guitar player wishing I had something of myself to give him I kissed his face and the hollow at his throat between his collarbones and he pulled me close groaning in frustration and then pushed me away in one fluid motion she rose from the kneeler crossing herself as she made her way out of the church her thoughts whirling she barely registered her vibrating in her pocket as she made her way to her car she barely snagged it before it went to voice mail I felt a violent upward jerk stronger than the regular pulls that had been raising me in a moment I saw the reason the creature had released the long anchor cable which had held it to the jungle we were plunging upward the moon was spinning away below the suits warned them of a potentially lethal amount of radiation when walking a bit closer to the edge the trio moved across the way their hearts thumped even louder the further they got along the path the excitement was almost too much for them to stand going to the kitchen hoping she would in fact be done with dinner he was happy to see her setting the table grabbing the plates from her and putting them in there proper places he sat down ready to taste whatever was emitting that delicious smell then there was the sound of scampering outside the window glancing over her shoulder eleven pushed the thoughts of mike as far back into her mind as she could and got up from the couch making her way over to see a squirrel on the bird feeder captain hook sat in the armchair directly in front of the bed watching their exchange with a look of utter disgust rage and jealousy his face was blank and his eyes burned hellfire staring at his lover and her husband engaged in their passion so I sipped at the brandy and played poker for an hour or so plunging on every bet at the start I often won simply because my reckless bluffing intimidated players with better hands and drove them out of the game but once they caught on I began to lose heavily |
| 53 |
his leg caught on something as he went down and he felt the barely scabbed over scar tear open again the building quaked a second time and rubble hit him in the back knocking him down all he could see above him was rock and below him was darkness he swept his lips firmly over hers in response grasping her upper arms and holding her against him firmly she responded with a muffled sound her lips coming alive like electricity under his she broke away with a smile her cheeks were flushed lips glistening everyone took a collective step back as he grabbed the first kit and stuck it into his arm he pulled the trigger watched the blood fill the glass case then pulled it out held it up for them all to see ten seconds passed and he set the kit down she smiled a little and got out a separate box to place it in before putting the tray back under the shelf before I could ask her where I needed to pay she lifted up one more thing and I think I might have kissed the woman for her thoughtfulness her mind suddenly kicked into overdrive as she struggled to piece together the events of last night as she continued to rack her brain of the missing events her body suddenly stiffened as she felt an arm coil around her waist from underneath the covers I crept along the camp perimeter masking the noise of my movements with the constant whistling of the wind it was slow work but I finally found myself at the least defensive section of the wall which also just happened to be the camps entrance they began to attack peter sometimes together and sometimes one on one each time they were defeated and it seemed harder for peter to stay in his human form after a few more attacks peter doubled over and began to shift into his full alpha form he felt deliriously happy his heart racing in agreement feeling as though it would fly out of his chest at any given moment he had never felt this way before with any girl this amazing sense of euphoria that only overtook him when he was with her trying to ignore the whistling of some very drunk guys as I passed by I pushed my way into the hallway breathing hard and finding this less crowded area much better the smoke was thicker however and I felt my eyes sting and a cough rise in my throat the brief confusion I could see on his face quickly gave way to the contemplative expression that was becoming customary quickly in fact it was enough for me now I had no time for this interrogation here and wanted to get up when potter began to speak again |
| 54 |
she started to roll away from him but this time he held her still and when his fingers began their slow circling of her belly she simply sank back with a sigh of relief he hummed a soft chant under his breath and everywhere he touched she felt blissful relief when he was done he wrapped a towel around his waist and as normal he began to shave when he was done shaving he grabbed an unused towel and after rinsing off his face covered himself in it to dry off he slid the cloth down his face and looked in the mirror and he kissed her the bile rose as he forced his tongue into her mouth by grabbing her throat and squeezing she let out a strangled gasp and his tongue plunged in pansy grunted tried to push him off even got a few hits in but it was useless they had been told about the undead and how these people who had died were up and walking around again in shuffling manner ready to grab and bite the living but it was still something capable of causing immense shock to those who observed it papa making her find the monster putting her in the bath manipulating her using her all of it seemed to cave in on her at once papa and the bad men were the reason she could never have a normal life with mike why she would always be an outcast children were playing on the street and shouting at each other wondering how it will be like to live together with baby and having children with her it made him slowly smile until the phone went off johnny woke up out of his daydream and walked to the phone being an adept killer he was naturally a skilled hunter as well he had keen senses and although the world he was in was large he was confident that with his cultivation base it would be no difficult task for him to track down the other dharma protector she follows him into the house and together they tidy the place up and gather the few belongings that they happened to have on them when they started their journey after taking one last walk on the beach they begrudgingly get in the car and head for home he wondered if he was still under the protection of the hob its influence would not extend beyond the limits of the glen and it might have forgotten about him already hobs were fickle not to be trusted all the same it was a hope to cling to it was all he had with that the corruption was over the darkness lifted and the sun was revealed the red eyes of the harpies dimmed and became a more natural brown their faces settled from those hideous masks of rage into their usual expressions of sharp intelligent beauty |
| 55 |
when he got to the other side of the east gate he came across an unexpected party he was quite surprised to see her there she however did not seem surprised at all it is as though she expected me to come back this way maybe the lord of light told her that upon opening her eyes she had felt the lingering tingle on her lips that told her how he had saved her life and a part of the sob she had cried into his shoulder was over the fact that the tingles were fading and she did not even remember what he had felt like merle above him laughing laughing with a chorus of wide skinless bleeding mouths merle laughing with his mouth full of ripped flesh milky eyes empty staring at him and lurching to his feet like you know what you have to do now little brother his eyes snapped to mine and I knew he heard me she says we need to behave like brothers and come together and fight he looked down at his feet then a combination of anger pride and embarrassment at being scolded by his mother through his wife after all core formation cultivators were somewhat of a rarity in sky city normally speaking they would be completely focused on doing missions to earn merit points not engaging in idle activities with the organizations and gangs in the city it seemed to be moving in and out of focus which he felt instinctively was a dangerous thing for several million tons of rock to do he felt a pressing urge to be a long way away from it even a dumb creature like the camel seemed to have the same idea she turned slowly back to look towards him which he was now walking towards a chair in the middle of the cafe he moved like he was in complete control of his body graceful and poised this was so unfair because now her cheeks were burning up flack used his knife to cut through the gag and ropes of one of the two men lying on the floor immediately carter fired his revolver at the man hitting him in the abdomen the man writhing screaming his wound spurting blood through his fingers returning to her work she expertly filled another cup with hot chocolate she spotted a little boy and his older sister watching her with interest but before she could carry the drinks over to the toppings both cups were gently plucked from her hands when they went through and cleared the various ranch houses of their belongings most things were left on the walls pictures and paintings served no purpose in the apocalypse sally went to the wall and pulled down the last picture her family had taken together |
| 56 |
as he strapped the plastic around my arm I looked down toward the syringe when he turned for a moment I grabbed the syringe I looked to the man at the door he began to beep and turned on a device he turned to open the door and leave the room the brunette takes off after him she is fast very fast and soon overtakes him leaps on him and bears him to the ground she gets in a few good solid punches before she gets to her feet still keeping him on the ground with a trendy boot to the back of the neck the coworker congratulated chandler on getting married chandler thanked him and the two men chatted briefly about their wives they talked about work stuff and what else had gone on that summer chandler always felt like he had two different personalities the group of four stood up and walked out of the great hall because none of them had brought their books or school supplies they separated and went to their respective dorms to get their supplies before meeting up again and making their way to the library he was not an ambitious wizard and generally just concentrated on keeping out of trouble and not doing anything very much the nice thing about indefinite studies was that no one could describe exactly what they were this gave him quite a lot of free time there was no answer to give him she was running away plain and simple but not entirely because it was too sweet she had other demons on her mind dancing on the edge with dark promise a good distraction was what she needed and she knew where she could find it the pyre was magnificent rumour said it had taken three days to build each piece of wood had been engraved or marked in some way poetry or a memory or some symbol or memento it would be a funeral such as had never been seen before and never would be seen again he again looked around the room there were various upset expressions and the shaking of heads no doubt muttering about what the world was coming to when no one had asked anything by his mental count of five he abruptly turned and left for his quarters before I could say anything more he had me pressed against the car his kisses demanding his tongue slid along mine sending a straight shot of voltage right through the middle of me I moaned when his hands moved down my waist to my hips and back to cup my ass he leaned forward one hand gripping the back of her neck firmly as he slammed his lips against her mouth his tongue pushing past her lips as his other hand slipped into the water to cover her breast pinching her nipple roughly as he moaned low in his throat |
| 57 |
my finger tips grazed the edge of the handle it was just out of my reach I struggled trying to get even an inch away from the walker I just needed to get closer I was swearing loudly to myself each time my finger touched it it was so close but so far our young ships boys are excited too I watch them feeling their excitement pour off of them I consider them luckier than us for we had to spend over a year on the hawk before we made our first landfall where these boys get that after half a year the dragon removed the claw from its mouth in one graceful movement and caught the high priest who was just sneaking away a blow which knocked him high into the air when he was screaming at the top of the arc the great mouth came around and the last building to the right of them was a tavern a rather decrepit building of crumbling stone yet a tavern meant men and lots of them and lots of men meant quite a good battle they stopped in front of the building and looked at it appraisingly normally these days he treasured the moment of waking it was when solutions presented themselves he assumed bits of his brain came out at night and worked on the problems of the previous day handing him the result just as he opened his eyes hook paused and for a brief moment I wondered if I had crossed another line he peered over his shoulder at me his bright eyes back to being guarded before he shook his head and continued on his way without a word leaving me alone at the well she had no idea how much it meant to me that she wanted me to be her emergency contact it may not be a big deal to someone else but it was to me it meant that I was a part of her future she was ready to move on from the uncertainty of the last few weeks last week in his drunken haze he knocked me down the stairs of the house and passed out fortunately only the railing was broken and not myself but I have come to realise that there is nothing my staying with him will do to help him he is in fact getting worse now the silence in the bar took on a whole new intensity in which the sound of a stool being slowly pushed back was like the creak of doom all eyes swivelled to the other end of the room where sat the one drinker in the mended drum who came into category c scorching red eyes pierced through the tinted windows of his imperial space the day was unfolding the night would be vast and things were finally starting to take pace so far everything was going according to plan for the elder vampire and his army of bats |
| 58 |
she was running through the tunnels trying to avoid random chains hanging from the ceiling moss from the walls and slippery patches on the damp floor stopping every now and then to check around a corner to make sure the coast was clear before venturing on I shake my head her words of endearment were something to get used too I stood up again ready to leave her and tell the others that she was awake but stopped a question revisited me actually two did but I was thinking of one that was far more important now it was a dark rectangle on the hot silver sands from it came what could very accurately be called the strains of an accordion since someone seemed to want to play a tune but kept on running into difficulties after a few bars and starting again while it was possible there was still the occasional predator who would hunt a solitary panther despite its claws teeth and strong limbs few would attack this big black animal when it was padding along beside a unicorn with a very sharp horn it was disgusting how individuals with so much power so much might could believe in that great lie slaving themselves chaining themselves to such idiotic ideologies believing that they should be anything but the rulers of the weak creatures claiming to be men the walls were filled with different things each more terrifying looking than the next some were covered in dried blood the floors were speckled with little dried drops of blood one the table sat the helmet of the guard that had been in the yard earlier he was in her mouth now and she used a combination of her tongue and lips to pleasure him loving the groans and gasps he made as she bobbed and found the speed that he liked the most max was right you can totally tell a lot by their breathing he looked up feeling the emotions of the four people outside his door and he smiled most telepaths needed line of sight to make a scan and so did he but he could still pick up the background hum of stray thoughts even through a door or a wall and there was something else not the light that filled everything even the inside of his mind there were patches of nothingness blackness passages had been severed cut off and all that remained was the darkness and the sound of a slow heart beating ten minutes later he had circled around and was back on the same street again as he approached his childhood home for the second time john forced himself to slow down and actually look at it there was a car in the driveway somebody was home |
| 59 |
it was convoluted and much of it did not make a whole lot of common sense but harry having known for quite some time that things in the magical world were often nonsensical pushed the matter from his head the minister was a problem for another time as the lights flickered into life only illuminating the region above the pit I realised that I was in a very bad place as I could see blood splats on the walls I thought that I was in a dog fighting pit and two there must be someone up there the place seemed more like a luxurious sumptuously furnished library than a laboratory there were shelves upon shelves of books hundreds of them obviously ancient a great vision screen a delicately inlaid desk and here and there bits of statuary these people were the ones who made the magical kingdom work who cooked its meals and swept its floors and carted its night soil and were its faces in the crowd and whose wishes and dreams undemanding as they were were of no consequence the invisibles slowly the singing faded into the background and then stopped altogether an exclamation brought her head up again and she glanced at the door to find the very man she had been pondering over standing there he opened his mouth to speak but she cut in quickly the alley forked where it met the crumbling wall of the building along its back the sun was low the shadows deep and the smell was everywhere it trailed off in both directions further dividing the narrow stream of disfigured and disgusting animals when she nodded her head he asked her to give him one but as she held it out he quickly grabbed her wrist pulling her toward him as he rubbed his face against hers spreading the cheese sauce on to her face causing her to squeal out in surprise it seemed that she had decided to integrate as much as she could from her former life into this place and seeing what the gigantic library held he doubted very much that she had built this place to shift into different mind sets like her former palace had his soul told him that was enough to give to her was enough but his cock had other ideas and when her warm hand reached inside his underwear and took hold of it he had to act he pushed down his underwear revealing his erection fully and without shame he jolted and shot up in bed panting heavily sweat coating his brow and he reached for carol only to find her spot vacant and cold he panicked and jumped out of bed and the moment he opened the door a woman entered and he wrapped his arms around her tightly |
| 60 |
he told me that if I ever found one of those beings under inappropriate circumstances I should never attempt to struggle with it because it would kill me it would rob my soul so I should throw myself to the ground and bear it until the morning further down the tunnel a figure had become visible blurry at first but rapidly becoming clear it was a beautiful young woman with long hair for some unknown reason there was something very bizarre about her although it was impossible to say exactly what out of habit I hid the evidence burying the creature under the forest floor I had made more of a mess of myself than usual in my desperation soaking my shirt with drops of blood so I took a circuitous route back to my car avoiding the town and any witnesses taking the midnight to eight shift let her patrol in peace without prying eyes she could relax her posture and let her walls slip slightly not that she was ever not on guard but those midnight shifts gave her life a little bit of much needed serenity as I swung the door open a group of guards was hustling by talking hurriedly amongst themselves their hands resting on the hilts of the their swords as they passed by without even a glance my way they were gone before I could muster a sentence on the proverbial distance the storm gathered soon it would break over their heads and devastate everything but that night ignorance was bliss they turned their heads away from the horizon and did not heed the signs of approaching destruction her eye shadow was a dark crimson to match her shirt and he had applied black on her upper eye lid more surprising was the small designs like vines she could make out in the dark red he had left her lips alone seeing as they were red from his kisses I looked up at him as I moved up and down taking him as far back in my throat as was possible I fisted him below and pumped his cock in time with my movements his eyes were on me and he stroked my cheek softly before tugging on my hair oh yeah he liked it the door to the drug room behind the counter was of course locked and before I could think to look for something to pick the lock with rick reached down to the walker we had killed a few minutes prior and retrieved the keys from its belt and handing them to me it was there and it was there to stay by all appearances he often lay back in his work chair and simply meditated on the stone and the cloak mentally comparing their patterns and his own puzzling over the missing gaps and the frayed edges of each |
| 61 |
instead what he saw was a thin ray of light knife through the darkness suffocating the lobby the beam traced left then right then left wavered hesitantly for a moment there was the sound of shuffling cautious footsteps and a single figure entered the lobby for months he became lost to the world he ate only as much as needed and from waking to resting he spent all his time ensuring he would never make the same mistake again apparently his condition alarmed others far more than he initially realized it only took an hour to clear the road of corpses they had earlier devised a system where they used a length of rope to put a loop around the feet of the bodies and drag them to the side of the road the heads also had to be picked up and carried aside her fist came down hard on his face three times her legs straddling his large form as her arm continued to pummel the man her breathing was heavy as she stared down at the man his head tilted to the side her fist raised and ready to strike again he nodded giving in to his omega nature and allowing the slight command in her voice dictate his actions sometimes it just felt good to give in to instincts like that was better than the other option really and worrying himself onto his own pyre he had simply given me a pale blank stare his balding grey head of hair stared me in the eyes as he had bent down to skim over my paper as the rest of the class had begun to leave the hall filtering towards the exit like cattle lining up to feed as he gave it one last lick he finished up with a kiss in his heart hoping that one day just on the other side of that beautiful skin of hers one day she would have his baby inside her to him that idea was sexy but he knew it would probably never happen I stood there she did not move or speak I heard a deep sigh then in a lithe movement she turned rolling up onto her knees and stood on her knees looking up at me across the back of the couch her eyes were evasive she put her hands out and I took them I felt the blade cut into my skin ever so slowly for a fleeting second he opened his mouth and I thought he was going to say something else but no sound came from the man as his eyes returned to mine he made one quick movement and my neck was slashed open turning the two cast their eyes upon the figure standing behind them there in a long black robe stood a woman she was tall and her hair was hidden by a black hood the woman was very thin and also appeared to be very young of course it was dark outside |
| 62 |
like he felt now all alone in a large and frightened world but then he had been fighting against it he had been trying to prove that he did not need any family to do what they did and he had succeeded he had excelled over almost all of them finishing up in the darkened and empty computer lab I turned off the desktop rose from my chair and stealthily peeked out of the small window above the door finding that the coast was clear I then silently slipped into the torn apart hallway in the meantime she needed to clear her head she still had a job to do and a life to live her next and most important task beyond the workings of the fundraiser would be involving lily in every aspect of it she would get her the extra grade she promised but strangely I felt irrationally secure and happy there a sensation of physical contentment made my entire body tingle I actually felt the most agreeable the most delectable sensation in my stomach it was as if my nerves were being tickled just when she expected to feel the needle penetrating her flesh probably digging deep enough to come out the other side he quickly switched the syringe to his other hand and with a ferocious growl gave her a hard chop to the side of the neck but a news story is a fragile thing it is like a hot air balloon it needs a constant additive of more hot air in the form of new revelations new actions new suspicions without this the air cools the big bag wrinkles sighs settles to the ground and disappears his voice was just the barest whisper by the end and nancy pulled her legs up biting her lip to keep from crying out from the pain she hugged her legs close and rocked back and forth and the girl on the other side of the room she shivered a little the hound only nodded in acknowledgement not bending an inch tall as a sentinel of the north the elder brother thought and wondered when he had seen the sentinels in his previous life the memory felt real yet he could not put it in place or in time two turns to the right up the stairs yes there they are now to the left she still knew this great structure like the back of her hand it was something solid unchanging despite the comings and goings of its performers patrons divas and opera ghosts he got behind her the skirt still partially on it was sexy that way he eased into her softly rubbing her round surprisingly and pleasantly plump bottom she let out a gasp as he did and he was slow to give the woman a chance to get used o it |
| 63 |
a tense quiet occupied the car ride neither of us had any reason to talk to each other nor did we have anything to say we were seated in the same manner at a small table in the corner isolated enough from the crowded restaurant to give the illusion of privacy she tried to avert her eyes from his chest and focus more in his sleeves and for the most part it worked had hook been in fighting form he would have seen when she failed but he was too busy staring at his hand the was once again petting the hair on her head she sighed and rolled over to face him he had propped himself up on one elbow and he looked down at her with a frown but he was deep in thought not really seeing her face she lay her cheek on her folded arm and put her other hand on his shirt and it could have been anything some part of me shivered at the thought that it might be a rouge berserker come to finish the job but I discarded that immediately it was fine I told myself probably just a home invader of the human kind that I could handle ever so slowly his advantaged started to slip away from him he slid one hand from my knee up to my hip and I could feel his fingers trembling slightly against my jeans I tried not to smirk against the kiss if there was a time to strike it was now we watch her while she eats she eventually finishes and resumes her itching starting to whimper and wince from feeling growing pains all over her body her new skin and her body increasing in size almost causing her old skin to tear while it peels harry slowly sat up in the midst of darkness his body ached and not only in the places where it had laid on the hard concrete images tumbled over each other in his memory everything his unconscious brain had been too tired to discharge into a proper nightmare like throwing up in the parking lot smell of death all around them and imagining him rotting falling apart and not even feeding anything that grows green and alive rotting in a car a man who belonged in the grass under the trees the obscenity of it after they had seen all the fireworks there were to see the two walked home hand in hand happy to have their troubles behind them school would be starting soon and now that there was no one to cause any issues they could actually enjoy their internships pleased with myself I turn the knob on the oven to cease the incessant ringing whip out my wand to clean up the mess and place a charm on the food to keep it warm until dinnertime pull out the salad ingredients and of course I growl at the two ringing phones |
| 64 |
I wonder I reached a single finger out and touched him it was almost like listening to his thoughts all jumbled up and chaotic even within the peaceful confines of sleep it was a very strange feeling if this was the result of just one finger I reached up and lifted the box covering the one underneath it that had my name written on it in bold black lettering dropping the other box beside it I placed my hands on my hips and sighed while deciding if I wanted to open up this can of worms today or not slowly he watched the vibrant red of his irises fade away to a bright electric blue and before he could pull away her hand twitched peter used his free hand to brush her hair back away from her face watching now as her eyeballs moved underneath her eyelids pleasure and pain warred in her brain as she stroked his trembling back the breaking of her barrier had burned but the feel of being joined with him was absolutely delicious none of her fevered dreams and love poems could come close to the real thing once silence reigned he took a piece of chalk and wrote the word on the board in bold graceful letters he heard a few more snickers of laughter over the grating sound of chalk on chalkboard but they disappeared upon returning his attention to the class then at last there was the sea and it was exactly as it had always been huge and sparkling and making a sound like no drowning out the noises of wars like the black sky with stars or the cold and stolid moon it dwarfed even what had happened from her vantage point on the range twelve hazarded another glance up at papa and was delighted to see he was smiling again she knew everything was going to be okay he knew she would get the hang of this latest exercise papa was still proud of her maybe it was the fact that they were now sharing the bed and maybe it was the fact that even though they started out the night each on either side she would invariably wake up at some point and find herself in the middle of the bed snuggled in his arms and yet the eagle will sit for hours on the crag and survey the kingdoms of the world until it spots a distant movement and then it will focus focus focus on the small shell wobbling among the bushes down there on the desert and it will leap then he did something that completely surprised her he reached up with his thumb and brushed her cheek rubbing away a tear his skin was rough calloused and warm and his hand was nearly as big as her face he could have easily crushed her skull |
| 65 |
the soles for my new shoes however were much more intrusive they sought to repair my broken feet reshape them and build them anew but all I felt was pain that was even more excruciating than the pain of wearing shoes three sizes too small for many years a heavy sense of dread crept up onto the old scientist and a number of possible uses the other might take advantage of with that particular phial came to mind the sound of glass lightly tapping against the counter brought him out of his reverie silence pressed in on her like a living breathing force as she staggered through the underground labyrinth slowly and tentatively she placed one foot ahead of another trying to ignore the layer of gritty slime that covered the stones beneath her bare feet they must take back every morsel of information they could the most important information of all would be of the location of the other civilization just in case of war that one bit of information might be the decisive factor in an interstellar war because that was what they were right now friends not lovers and not a couple asking a friend to share this loss and be there when she needed someone to hold her as she cried in the middle of the night was too much to expect she could not ask that of him the leader dog then wrapped its immense teeth around the bars of the gate and began chewing its saliva began to hiss and pop melting away at the thick metal of the gate stunned the group began to back away as the dog began to slowly tear away at the gate besides this was an opportunity to test the resilience of his faux body this was the first time it had been damaged since his resurrection and he wanted to know exactly how fast and how much he could recover without assistance or even his own healing spells she looked up careful to cock her ears in a way that appeared obedient and fearful and found herself in a large nearly empty kitchen an old female elf was labouring in one corner cleaning dishes with the tired movements of one whose magic was almost spent the ceiling of the corridor was grated I could observe everything below me through the slats once I had removed a panel and crawled inside I i saw the man kneeling in front of the children talking to them in friendly tones the situation looked very promising unfortunately that only added a round of dizziness to the multitude of aches and pains he was experiencing so instead he turned back to the river which was still settling after the blast he sat down weakly and after a moment gave a little huff of laughter |
| 66 |
the inside was gorgeous beige carpeting a small staircase with brown stair guards on the right and a small hallway leading to the living room and the kitchen on the left artwork and plants were scattered throughout the house giving it that homey feeling however I was another kind of opponent than the mangy mutt I had her hair still relentlessly clutched inside my fist forcing her into a twisted posture from which she was glaring at me just wanting to continue to slash at me blind with rage perceived weakness something that they thought they could exploit when that happened they would swarm in unless they found themselves facing off against a bigger fish than they could handle even then if the weakness was thought to be big enough she shrieked in revulsion as his lips attacked her skin around her collarbone licking and biting eagerly her head craned backwards and she saw a table a about two feet away and a small steak knife on the edge the blade gleaming in the strobe lighting everyone snapped to attention as they made their way under a large archway passing through it and coming out on the other side to a small inlet lake there were several buildings around the bank and a few sparse trees located around and in the water without waiting for an answer and desperately trying to find a way to distract myself from the way she felt against me I walked up the porch steps and bent down twisting the doorknob and shoving it open when it turned easily in my occupied hands the sparse remnants of the mob that was left relatively uninjured made their way some tentatively and others urgently the importance of the moment silently hung on air they knew they were bearing witness to the greatest duel of their lifetime she nodded absently she was still a little confused by his abrupt arrival she stood and started undressing totally unaffected by his presence in the room harry stripped down to his boxers then he walked over to the bed and pulled down the duvet maybe it was just the surprise of hearing such a profane complaint for conversation or maybe it was just the way chad had said it which was pretty funny either way both girls began to laugh and chad silently praised himself for being fucking brilliant when they exited on the seventh floor harry quickly led her to the other side of the grand staircase and into the corridor with the come and go room the door was already there as he hoped it would be and held the door open while ushering her inside |
| 67 |
maybe I could figure it out I pondered it as I leapt over logs and darted around trees relationships I knew a little bit about through observation and common sense my family members all had very deep relationships in the romantic sense as well as others he picked up a huge rock and hurled it through the window the glass shattered and allowed him to climb in through the window lex dropped down onto the ground and looked towards the main lab it had been cleared out everything had been confiscated night fell quickly fading from twilight to complete blackness in twenty minutes just as quickly the trees around him went from the subtle insect drone of a daylight jungle to a symphony of squawks and buzzes and croaks as the nocturnals came alive I stood up and emptied my tray in the garbage can then I stopped at his table and tapped him on the shoulder he was busy packing a pipe and he jumped when I touched him spilling tobacco onto the table the professor looked up at me he seemed very small page gulped and the two looked down at the stasis tanks the mechanisms that kept the tanks in place all seemed to show signs of movement each mechanism unlocked remotely in a unified rhythm a male robotic voice over head rang throughout the enclosure the tunnel opened into a huge space in the side of the mountain a set of train tracks confirmed that this was where the facility has its supplies dropped off I could see outside the cave that the train was waiting waiting for the bats to leave spike was behind her suddenly trapping her arms as he splayed the fingers of one hand across her abdomen the other over her mouth stopping her words it was a classic vampire move and he held her with supernatural strength but his voice was gentle in her ear dinner that night was silent no one wanted to say anything for fear of being told their complaints were invalid except for hicks who kindly pointed out that we were all going to need shower shoes to prevent the spread of any fungal infections he cleared his throat loudly an obvious sign for her that they needed to talk now but although he could see her head twitch for a moment as if following an old instinct she stopped the movement before he could see more of her than the nape of her neck moving on to the next thing he carefully began crafting a blasting curse between his hands infusing the raw magical energy with his intent all the while keeping it controlled with a flick of his wrist he hurled it at another target demolishing that one as well |
| 68 |
suddenly the sky above them filled with the noise of chopper blades and a spotlight began waving over the ground around them illuminating the scene a news helicopter was circling the playground and dust started to pick up and swirl in the enclosure had she looked out of the window however she might have had her suspicious aroused by the sight of the youngster and his grandmother departing the scene at the speed that most would have considered suspiciously quick for a supposed geriatric her lips had dribbled away like candle wax leaving a wide gash in the bubbling corruption that was her face the teeth were a permanent grin his head was being forced down towards her he saw her teeth parting then they were rammed against his own face she had sat in her apartment for the rest of the day wondering how what had started out as an amazing day had changed so quickly they had found out that they were going to have a baby girl something that they had both been quite excited about in the sudden silence ponder pondered he stared at the orrery walked around it enlarged sections of it peered at them pored over the notes he had made about the power of dragon flight stared at a model of the kite and spent a lot of time looking at the ceiling anxiety sitting on the bath tub it was all she felt staring into the distance lost in her thoughts she tried to imagine her life whatever direction it was going to take the beeping of timer letting her know that within seconds it could change forever she was in sad shape she had been beaten and raped what looked like strap marks littered her naked frame blood sweat and other bodily fluids coated her once supple legs what was the worst was her face she was developing a black eye and had other marks as well because it was a dream she suddenly knew that she had merely to clutch the small phial of shaving soap to her nose and she could find him soar to him on a gust of air that was warm and moist like the air in their bath or like his breath on her skin a flash of lightning made everyone glance skyward the dark clouds brooding overhead heavy with portent and rain a scream drew their attention back to the cleared area in front of the lines another cry announcing the launch of the pirate offensive I had just watched my cousin die in the most brutal of ways almost killed a man myself and now I was stuck trying to save the lives of people who would no doubt throw me under the bus if the opportunity presented itself two of which all ready did well sort of |
| 69 |
she nodded looking as if she was embarrassed by the fact she opened her mouth to verbally respond but her voice was swallowed up by the searing pain between her legs and around her lower back the tiniest mewl escaped her throat and her legs buckled slightly finally I became more calm and began to realize that she was right in my distraught condition I promised both her and myself that I would offer my apologies over the radio at the first opportunity I even started at once to make an outline for my speech he took a long breath and tested the water to stall a little more then he steeled himself and took her shoes and socks off her shirt her pants and panties he carefully took her bra off last tossing all her clothes into the corner and she shivered once I then turn my head to see what the other dudes are doing when I suddenly feel cold as if snow is falling in my neck I get goosebumps all over my body and I feel my knees are shaking it feels like time is going in slow motion as I look at her face I opened my eyes to find myself back at my house and no zombies in sight but it was odd because I found myself reliving the day before the zombie invasion happened I was in my kitchen with my brother listening to my mother talking to us before she went to work slater grinned madly but shakily placed the gun to below his chin still on his knees around them a circle had formed everyone knowing why this was happening everyone knowing that slater had assisted in their safe haven being attacked that day she tried to shift and he tracked her with that gun he tracked her as the hawk will track the mouse before it strikes as the wolf will track the prey before it runs he was simply the thing that stalks the night and destroys even as it dissects she ceased her struggle and resigned herself to me then I toyed with her breasts and clitoris until she climaxed she holding back her coquettish voice from the beginning until the end after that she fell asleep leaving me awake until the dawn arrived however it was the discomfort of the notion that caused them to continually turn away from it they ignored it pushing it to the back of their minds and would always go on about their work determined to convince their minds that all they felt was desire it was in that moment that mike looked at max and realised he had never apologised to her for trying to keep her out of the party excluding her and making her feel like an outsider whilst being verbally rude to her he flinched at his cruelty |
| 70 |
and then he had been called back called by the one voice that he could never forget could never ignore he had tried to return only for the voice to depart and from then it had been a fight a struggle clawing and writhing and shouting defiance he leaned down and pressed his lips lightly to hers as he did every night the lips beneath his moved slightly and suddenly his kiss was being returned he pulled back in surprise and the most beautiful hazel eyes in the world blinked up at him she headed towards the faint burn of candles knowing they were near the door if she could just get there then maybe a spell would pop into her head and they could run but an icy breeze rushed over her shoulders and the remains of warm light dissipated they knocked over displays and promptly put them back before anyone could complain hatter wanted the things on the top shelves and would climb up to them to get it while march was demanding things behind the glass doors that were behind the register summer fell back onto the bed noticing the bareness of the bedroom that she had never noticed before it seemed like everything had been ripped from the walls and torn off the furniture the whole room felt so empty and desolate so much like summer he had intended lighting the lamp that he hoped was still kept ready in the summer house as it had always used to be but there was enough moonlight streaming through the windows on all five sides of the structure that artificial light was unnecessary he brought his hands back and then thrust them forward with as much strength as he could muster the heavy wooden stock crunched into the things face and shattered its nose several teeth flew from the mouth and blood squirted from between its still chewing lips the look he gave her sent shivers down her spine she leaned in to him and gently removed his glasses putting them on an end table then she kissed him as their passion deepened she felt he was reaching the point where he was going to pull away harry remembered how hard it had been to conjure his butterflies from the air and frankly thought that his ancestor had probably spent a few too many centuries down here on his own if he thought conjuring a seventy foot basilisk from air was even possible he said to disturb if I was having trouble sleeping well I am and he is the only one who can bring me out of this nightmare I push the door open without knocking my hormones crashing downs from their high when I see that he has fallen asleep on his desk |
| 71 |
her chestnut hair swept back in two wide wings on each side of her head her eyes were green above sharply marked cheekbones that gave her face a sculptured look her nose was thin her lips firm rather than full and her small chin was determined then out of the corner of his eye he glanced at a bit of movement just past jack just past his two guards standing watch he watched and saw it again it was the body of one of the sentries he had killed earlier it was stirring moving to get up and it was dead so when they had finished ned rolled off and climbed from her bed as he had a thousand times before he crossed the room pulled back the heavy tapestries and threw open the high narrow windows one by one letting the night air into the chamber after five days you would think I would be used to it the trembling the sobs the sound of my name as it quivered over her lips each time against my better judgment I reached out and wiped the tears from her face and brushed my thumb across her thick bottom lip his mind had been ravaged over and over again by what to do but no solution had been offered no help no assistance of any kind and so he played music for music was faithful and he knew it well music played no tricks on his mind and music would not leave him he roared at her which she responded with her own the both of them were eager to rip each other apart and settle old scores but before either could even make a move two canisters rolled down the stairs and into the room before they exploded and emitted gas I laugh slightly and shrug he winks at me and then gets into his car and starts it he waves to me and I wave back as he backs away my eyes follow his car until it disappears and when it does I still stand there staring at the spot that I last saw it merle popped the rabbit into a large empty wooden crate in his garage and gave it a handful of the dry food the tuckers had given him for it he put a cereal bowl full of water in the crate too and later he tossed in some lettuce from his garden bond pondered that for awhile he was expert at coaxing information from the unwilling but it had never been that way with q somehow he and q just seemed to connect right from the start despite the frankly hideous misunderstandings along the way she had just jumped off the bar after dancing with a bunch of other people who she had no idea who the hell they were but one of them was nice enough to provide her with a small bag of little pills for a discount price so she was thankful for that |
| 72 |
had he been looking ahead into the mirror he might have noticed that each manipulation of the ring caused a change in expression to flit across his face he cycled between bafflement and pleasure fear and satisfaction as the ring came on and off people surged past me around me all preoccupied in getting in their last goodbyes their keep in touches their enthusiasm that school was now over for them and it was time to go party the day and night away become independent adults move away the door to the catwalk opened with a rusty screech startling the woman and almost making her reach for her machete samara rapidly pocketed her photo not wishing to be caught with it her thoughts and heartbreak were private with no room for sharing with others he nodded weakly and harry summoned the stake from the back of his neck and deftly caught it while glaring at the vampire who after a moment of pulling himself together gathered the bodies of his fallen comrades and left as quickly as possible tossing my keys and jacket aside as I walked in I pulled the scrub shirt over my head and tossed it in the bathroom as I passed I yawned on my way to the kitchen and decided on an espresso over another beer wanting to keep myself awake for as long as possible the door opened but instead of the masked man he expected nadir was faced with a surprised looking young woman she pushed the curls away from her face and managed to smile after she got over the initial shock of seeing someone else in the room he thought long and hard about this there were some prototypes he had been working on but none had proved successful there were a couple of samples that had yet to be tested but he could not inject them directly when he did not know of their effect for a long two seconds he just held her hips noticing how easily his hands wrapped along the sides he smiled when he noticed the rise and fall of her chest had picked up and then very suddenly he firmly tightened his hold and pulled her up and over the bike I glared at him and slung my bag over my shoulder the bright sun warmed me and the blue sky made everything seem okay I grinned despite the load of shit that was going on throughout my fucked up life I could always seek refuge in the sunlight he can feel her disappointment he does not imagine her words for every time he thinks of that the words are harsher and more cutting and more painful but he can envisage her terrible disappointment he was meant to be a saviour a leader better than the enemy |
| 73 |
something about those words coming from this man of all people hit her like a blow that combined with the realisation that he certainly spoke from tragic bitter experience finally sent her over the edge and she started crying almost silently she smiled as she poured a generous amount of gravy over her meal then passed the pot across to him their fingers brushed as the pot changed hands but perhaps she only imagined the small spark of static electricity which flashed in the air as they touched the men could not seem to get the muzzle of the gun down and when he was a dozen paces from it they took to their heels he tore the heavy cannon off of its carriage and with one blow of his fist caved it in he left it lying in the street broken and useless they looked at each other and again broke into laughter I knew that they were kidding me but I decided not to contest the point any further I thought they must have had a reason for engaging themselves in such an elaborate production I sat down none of them dared to look over the edge but its howls of rage were enough for them to know that it was still very much alive and if the way the sound began to trail off was anything to go by the creature was trying to find its way back up to them with a loud crash the door finally broke open the large wings flew back in a fluid motion dragging the broken bolt behind them the joints were aching loudly the soldiers heaved the battering ram back loud groans filled the corridor one last time back before they had left the hive to save teddy he had showed the queen and her children all about the ship where it was what it needed how to install the fuel cells and how to fly it it was amazing how much you could communicate with telepathy really moving with urgency the cop knocked on the locked glass door catching securities attention when all he got was a shaking head and a motion to leave he slammed his badge against the glass it only took the man behind the desk a moment before buzzing him in clear soup took the chill away and let minor discomforts intrude the thick coat was too warm but she wore it like a shield her hair and clothes were damp and the heavy material of her pants began to itch as it grew warmer her face felt oily stumbling over his inebriated words stiles tried to move back a step but once he bumped into something and instinctively turned around to see that he had collided into the toilet I could no longer control the primal urges nagging at the back of my foggy mind |
| 74 |
time seemed to stand still it was inconsequential what was probably only a few seconds seemed to extend into hours as he sat there with his eyes closed however all too soon and all too late a voice emerged from within the darkness of his mind god that had felt so real so believable she could still feel the pain of the knife in her heart the way it seemed to tear her in half the same way she had felt for years now like half of her missing she took a deep breath closed her eyes and tried to calm down as he refused to move people began to boo some even going as far as to throw trash at him however he did not listen to them as he looked up at the clouds man I wish I was just a cloud all they ever have to do is go where the wind takes them she looked up at him loving him with her eyes only those dark eyes that sometimes had to change as she would never let her little porcelain face change because it was harder to keep her soul out of them and he reached out and patted her as he might have a dog when he lifted himself up off her she did not reach for him she simply sat up and pulled her shirt and underwear back on the panic was still there still snapping at the edge of her mind as it did every time he moved away from her but she did not reach for him the teen gathered up everything from their breakfast before giving his dad a manly hug stiles then told his father not to wait up that he was going to visit peter and that he had a few other things he was going to take care of before he got home tonight summoning his wand harry discreetly waved it over himself and daphne the sound of the others talking soon became soft muffled as if coming from a great distance the blond girl blinked several times then lifted a single elegant eyebrow at him he looked at her with his eyes glittering maliciously sneering and looking every inch the villain before the strength seemed to drain out of him and his shoulders slumped as he beheld the young girl staring at him in abject misery and terror standing there she read the dates and shook her head he had been so young pressing her fingers up against the stone and holding back tears she told him that they were going to have a baby together and how much she wished he was here to see it she thought she heard the cry it was impossible to tell all was drowned out by the hungry gurgles and shuffling feet as her coworkers converged on their prize on this thing they had secretly hated her for and now desired to have for their own |
| 75 |
she resisted just she had never known anything so powerful that urge for violence that senseless thoughtless desire just to kill and kill and kill to bathe in blood to forget all grief and responsibility and burden and reduce oneself to an animal and everything blue except one object over near a far curving wall there was a red object roughly spherical it seemed to be about a yard in diameter too far for him to see clearly through the flickering blueness but unaccountably he shuddered at night it was illuminated by tall halogen lights around the perimeter one of them was off while another flickered erratically maybe it was the angle of their beams but they seemed to show up more cracks in the concrete walls than were visible during the day I got up and stretched standing with my back to him and could hear him suddenly growling softly I remembered abruptly that I was still wearing his big shirt and maybe I had done it purposely to irritate him because the shirt almost slid up over my buttocks after she packed her smaller messenger bag with weapons she took out a small wooden box with the key already stuck in it she opened the top and gently took out the full and capped syringe something alarmingly calm washed over her in that moment both sighing to themselves they began drifting off to sleep harry had his eyes closed for about a minute when a dim flash of silver light shone through his eyelids he felt tonks jerk slightly so he opened his eyes and asked what had happened when it is done all that is left are the bones and the stones the screams are gone the smell is gone the blood is washed away the fattened birds take with them in their departing flights all that identified these fallen warriors as individuals after walking around aimlessly for about ten minutes she finally located her locker sighing in relief shuffling through the pocket of her leather jacket she uncovered the small piece of paper with the code that would hopefully unlock the lock and then it happened the worst sound that anyone could ever hear in this situation click the sound of an empty rifle magazine no more bullets a human would have heard that sound as the sound of their death perry heard it as an empty rifle magazine within the mountain range dense forests thoroughly spread filling the area with various monsters and a diversity of rare herbs and plants because of that even if this area was filled with danger many cultivators still took the risk to explore it |
| 76 |
she laid her hands on her his chest grinning up at him as she ran her hands down to his stomach she slipped one hand under his shirt lightly running her fingernails across the skin right above the waistband of his pants causing him to suck in a shaky breath I closed my eyes and enjoyed the way his hands and lips trailed slowly down my body as if he wanted every inch of my skin to be branded by his touch my breath caught when he removed my panties and bra and I propped myself up on my elbows to frown at him for a moment he thought he saw something a dark small figure half hidden by a bookcase and straightened a bit if the past had taught him anything at all it was that they could never hope to be completely safe not even in rooms warded like these frank had taken her virginity he had been as close to her as a man could be to a woman and he felt a certain superiority when it came to ned she could see it on his face he thought that no matter what he had a part of her that ned could never have he thought she was cute but definitely not his type she had slightly wavy brunette hair that she kept in a ponytail and she had to be one of the few girls at his school not to care about makeup he thought her prude for her sweater and long dress combination he was however stunned as almost every member of the crowd began cheering his name and he could not help but smile at the show of support they all knew and understood why he had retaliated the way he had and his method had surprisingly earned their approval starling had seen livestock in her time but nothing like these hogs there was a terrible beauty in them grace and speed they watched the doorway jostling and rushing forward then backing always facing the barrier across the open end of the barn very good we will be sure to keep this one tucked away for the right time he put the scroll inside of his duster sticking it into one of the deep pockets now they had found the scroll for the ring of the dark moon but there were still other pressing matters before peter could stop her she handed him the now empty plastic bag and stepped into the tub the ice water only up to her ankles he reached out and grabbed her by the arm desperately trying to prevent her from dropping down into the freezing cold liquid he continued on like he specifically designed his words to pierce her very soul he voice was manipulating and his movements taunted to her husband it was like he coordinated every last detail like a coach preparing his football team for their next opponent |
| 77 |
we stayed there for a moment regaining our bearings and calming our breathing she looked over her shoulder at me and smiled I let out a breath and laughed before pulling out of her she stood up and I grabbed the towel wrapping it around my waist long ago back in a time before modern marvels and even cultured society there was one thing that remained the same war this war was unlike any other however as it deemed with supernatural forces that were far more obvious then they are today the door slammed open with a bang making carl give a small shriek pressing further into the wall carol walked in and first unbuckled the collar then started on the ties around his wrists and ankles once the bonds fell carol helped the youth to his feet she pulled her gaze from the horizon and looked up at johnny who was smiling at her and shrugging out of his jacket that he had grabbed before leaving the main house he pulled it round her shoulders wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer he also asked for envelopes with his family crest embossed in the centre of the flap while he had the ring to press on the wax seal having the crest embossed on the flap meant it would identify the sender was a member of the house if not the head we walked up the stairs a silent comfortable air falling between us as he helped me walk and then we were in front of my room wispy hair had fallen over my eyes and I looked up at him before he had left suddenly feeling like I had to say something they were all dressed in black robes and hoods which completely covered their bodies and faces if anyone could have caught a glimpse beneath the hoods all they would have seen was a flash of white the white of bone and porcelain the mask of a dead man the man was overdressed in a gray three piece suit accentuated bizarrely with a cape at his sides hung a pair of glistening brass plated guns with ivory handles stuck in overwrought black leather holsters he also carried a cutlass in a sheath she was a little small for an almost four year old and was dressed in a pair of navy dungarees and a red sweater her strawberry blonde curls fell into her face as she looked up curiously her bright blue eyes widening at the woman who had come to visit her he stopped suddenly roped tight with fear he could hear yes grunting sounds sucking sounds chewing sounds the stink of blood in the air was violent and overwhelming he crept through the fog knowing he had to see and then hidden behind a bush he did |
| 78 |
coming across a pathway or what seemed to be a pathway he continued on it it led downhill and he could just make out shapes and flickering lights coming closer he saw that they were houses and that he was coming upon what seemed to be a village it was cold that was her first sensation so very cold she wrapped her black robe tighter around herself and stared at the small object in front of her it was a block of grey stone partially embedded in the ground at her feet there were letters inscribed on it the leader of the army told the reach to stand down they all backed off as superman came there they did not show any aggression superman was most certainly not going to show the first signs of aggression especially in such a very public venue the room contained a long curved sofa with a large screen with a strange information on it on the walls were guns and strange gadgets each perfectly aligned there was a chair behind a desk and it looked as if someone was sitting in the chair the others may not have been as convinced of his decisions as he was but they kept their tongues on it other matters pertaining to the ongoing insurrection against the iron throne still had to be dealt with and their talks went long into the night going into her bathroom she grabs a towel and dries her hands taking it back with her to wipe down her mirror sitting back down she tries again this time instead of a slow insistent push she tries to shove the memory of that cold all out at once in trillions of trillions of years of experience neither had seen or even imagined the spectacle that was now floating near them it was a mass simply an encrusted solid rock one meter in diameter surrounded however by a faint gray aura of discordant energy she closed her eyes as she was assailed by the depth of her feelings for him his words struck a chord in her soul making her feel treasured he placed a gentle kiss on her temple and she opened her eyes to see that intense gaze that she loved so very much he moves closer and leans down so I will look at him and I feel sick literally nauseated by the smell of bourbon on his breath and yet I still want to fold myself up and put my entire body in his arms I am loving him and hating him at the same time the man underneath him groaned as the syringe emptied itself into his vein rick struggled frantically despite the world growing hazy around him once again his sluggish limbs were barely able to keep themselves upright as his mind left the present |
| 79 |
whatever ned had been about to murmur in greeting died on his lips as he took in the tableau he stood with the door still open and jean revealed the gun to motion ned in with it ned reached behind him for the doorknob and locked eyes with nancy he felt his back aching and his very body moving forwards as he saw the warm water closing in on his face he already knew what had happened the soft pain was replaced by the feeling of having no air his limbs all moved in panic as he tried to move his way up she froze at the odd sound before reality came crashing back with a vengeance a slender arm shot out from beneath the pale blue comforter her hand nearly knocking down the paraphernalia on the side table before slamming hard on the clock to keep it silent on the stoop he stood for a moment breathing hard he glanced back over his shoulder and a queer feeling of inner numbness seemed to well over him at that moment the gray nothingness appeared to thin the enveloping curtain fell away and he saw another loud laugh bubbled up from her throat the board beneath her feet was tiny and shook with every gallon of water that hit it from underneath but she felt in control of the situation the rush never faded but still her mouth was going dry and fast his lips were on mine then sucking my bottom lip into his mouth as he rubbed his thumbs over my cheeks I moved my hands from his wrists reaching out and placing them on his waist fisting my fingers into his suit jacket as I ran my tongue along his top lip it smelled of spoiled meat inside the long narrow room the oppressive stench slicked her throat and mouth with bile her eyes burning at the fumes of infected flesh the room was lit dimly the walls lined with narrow barred windows and camp lanterns with tears in his eyes harry held tonks close to him he loved hearing stories about his parents and the only thing he could do to keep from crying was to hold tonks tightly and keep laughing tonks felt more than knew what harry was doing and melted into him he let his dick slip between her lips as he started to ride her face feeling himself slide down her throat every time his knees hurt from being bent on the bed but he loved this position he could see himself sliding in as he fucked her mouth as on nights of the full moon the little fox and the black dog would battle they would struggle against one another chasing and tumbling in a constant blur of black and red one rolling over the other the fox would bite the dog nipping at his paws and legs |
| 80 |
that being said beware of those all too eager to teach you seemingly rare or coveted knowledge for what they are enticing you with may seem grand but the price may come at a time much later when guilt will pressure you to do things you do not wish to do when she moved to crystal lake years ago with her two kids she never got a warm welcome and the locals seemed to be able to detect the urban aura that she had around her because all she got were dirty looks and groups of people whispering about her my own widened in response a little gasp of air sucking through my dropped lips and I realized I was still standing frozen in my position as if in a haze I took slow steps forward as he blinked deliberately at the ceiling his eyes never wandering the columns seemed to have been made in one piece I could not even conceive how the two columns in front were joined by a slender beam a monumentally long rod that I thought may have served as a railing of some sort or a veranda overlooking the front he was vaguely aware that childhood was a tricky business especially towards the end there was all the business with pimples and bits of your body having a mind of their own running the executive arm of mortality was certainly an extra problem it is possible that all this is merely the doing of the maid who cleans the room she might easily have supposed that a single candy egg would not be missed and have shifted this book while cleaning the drawer or peeped inside out of curiosity together the continued filling the graves without so much as saying another word as the sky lightened up it appeared to look like it was going to turn into quite the beautiful day the three of them worked in silence finally putting these three souls to rest she rounded on him thinking deeply as she advanced on him he put his head against the wall dark hair sticking up erratically from all sides of his head he looked thoroughly shagged to be perfectly honest and she ignored his long fingers and obvious abdominals biting his lip against the pain harry stared into the darkness his arm was pure agony and he felt faint with hunger somehow despite his discomfort he managed to drop off to sleep his last thought before his eyes closed was that he wished he would never wake up it has to be charged with a diamond a cheap black one of course but still an item to consider the crystal when fired gives up all its energy in one terrific blast that roars out like a lightning stroke for a hundred yards incinerating everything in its path |
| 81 |
she was breathing heavily from running I wondered what it would be like to feel her breath across my face I pressed my forehead to the door willing her inside outside her heart sounded like a thousand drummers and I could feel it ricocheting through my bones I looked in to his eyes I never noticed how blue his eyes were until now I put my hand on his face joey leaned forward and so did I till our lips touched it was amazing the best thing however it ended too quickly because we got interrupted but someone at least he put up a better fight during their sparring matches these days and he was of unequivocal help when he had to run away from his fangirls that was a major plus in his books even if he was beaten in a rather humiliating way a month earlier fucking hell I almost became unglued at the sight she straddled the chair for a few beats then jumped off she stood and spun the chair on one leg for a few turns once is stopped she sat back on it watching me as her hands started to roam over her body she was ready she ran up to johnny and with a quick jump she was up at that moment she felt piece she knew she loved him with all her heart as johnny brought her down he kissed down the side of her neck he loved this girl there was no denying that the ravager sliced across the queens chest and managed to sever one of her smaller arms she shrieked and kicked at her opponent throwing him backward the ravager bumped into a small k strain and furiously tore it in half it roared and rushed at the queen again as he stood there a figure started to coalesce in the small space between the bunk and the ships wall its smoky robes swirling up to the ceiling and along the wall curling around the end of the bed but never quite touching the girl still sleeping on the covers after she ran from the library she ended up taking refuge within the small forest located at the back of the school breathing harshly heart pounding and brain in overdrive she sat down tiredly on a fallen log taking her head in her hands in frustration her eyes went wide in horror and she gasped recoiling as she fell backward to land on her palms he clapped a hand over that part of his face with a little cry and hurriedly scuttled away to the corner until his bony shoulders came flush against the wall of course it was only a dream he told himself that and was comforted by it but he had gone to some lengths with this one he had to admit for example there was a mug of tea steaming on the nearby workbench and the sound of voices on the other side of the door |
| 82 |
she passed the time by singing the alphabet song and then when that failed to keep her entertained for longer than two minutes she started singing it backwards starting over every time she stumbled until she could sing it frontwards and backwards with ease a car approaches on the side of the road and we scoot off into the ditch until it passes it whips into a stone driveway of a nearby house and a man in a black leather jacket jumps out he pounds on the front door yelling for whoever is inside to open up they blinked propped on elbows in the bed the bed was a single tucked into the corner and both girls were naked under the covers they had felt each other move silky brushes of warmth and softness and they knew that both of them had woken up I told him that we were back in the same position we had been in in my normal state of awareness I was still convinced that impeccability or saving energy was something so vague that it could be interpreted by anyone in whatever whimsical way he wanted following her example I danced pivoted and turned sidestepped and so on doing so gingerly to avoid getting shocked I could have let the jolting discourage me but I ascribed to a faith that teaches that godly traits are born out of suffering his mental call went unanswered as he knew it would be even as he stretched out his senses and drew a desolate blank even as the knowledge that he was too late sank heavily around him he still threw up one hand and blew the door open with a rush of the force she looked at the rattling doors for a moment then started to return to her book but something made her get up and go towards them she put her hood over her head even just to poke her head out such was the intensity of the wind but could only hear it whistling when he stirred in his slumber she stilled waiting for his breathing to return to normal before continuing her slow thorough exploration of his body smoothing her fingertips over his naked hip she followed the curve around to his tight arse a movement flashed in the corner of his eye he wheeled to his right his weapon kept steady in the point shooting position as he felt his lungs expand with a large intake of air his light caught a black figure lumbering stiffly towards him a figure with no face there were no more words that could be said and she wanted proof hands moving down and unbuttoning his pants shoving them down his hips hastily he sprang free a groan leaving his throat as he kicked them off still hesitant despite his obvious desire |
| 83 |
the evil had saved him from stab wounds to the neck and eye more gunshots than he could remember falls that could kill the most rugged of men and numerous fires and explosions but it seemed the one thing it could not fight back against was mortality as my eyes scanned the entire length of her body I noticed a light pink tinge start to cover her body as she flushed under my gaze I bent down at the waist unbuttoning my jeans to try to relieve some tension in the bulge that had built inside some of her clothing was fine and some had been singed through the wood she put the clothes she would keep in the suitcase while with a heavy heart she tossed out her other things everything she packed would need a wash but at least she had some clothing the car hit a patch of black ice and it began to skid to the side I panicked and gripped the steering wheel tightly turning it to the left in order to try to reverse the skidding to the side after a moment of struggle I finally gained control of the vehicle he walked over and grabbed the hammer from a toolbox next to the wall he then climbed up on top of the bins used as gates and jumped onto the other side luckily there were no infected around the motel currently but there was also no sign of her to her immense surprise she felt a slick spit covered digit being pushed into the tight ring of her anus before she could even properly register exactly what harry had just done she felt a spell go off and spray her bowels with something gooey and viscous we were quiet while he cooked the eggs and I ate the bread greedily he finally scraped the cooked eggs onto a plate and set it down in front of me I dug in hungrily and he smiled moving around the kitchen while I ate cleaning up and putting things away but who would have thought that this female would cling so obstinately to her lack of balance and it was tiring her out to counter her lack of primal she was driving herself raw missing her balance so wired driving herself deeper into her lack max responded by placing the package on the bed next to her friend and tearing open the tape with her scissors tipping the whole thing over to dump out the contents over a dozen cassette tapes tumbled out clattering into a pile on top of her comforter he thought again about the new defence grid it had been improved after the battle of the second line and tweaked and honed and perfected ever since then it now represented the pinnacle of modern technology it was perfect absolutely flawless |
| 84 |
after trying to put everything on the door I headed upstairs towards the bedroom and when I entered and closed the door I put the lock for safety issues and I moved the drawer that was next to the bed and I put it on the door once again for safety issues she had only two children left when the little girl rabbit turned back into her bunny form she pulled the boy over and began to climb over the cat to get to the bunny before anything happened to it it was to small to climb over the large cat eventually it did and when she opened her eyes her arms were perfectly normal not a trace of what had happened remaining in the sink the leeches swam happily enjoying the water and working together to eat the ones that had been killed by their injuries the following day the last of the profound and pill stream divisions left as for the blood stream division cultivators they were still making preparations for departure they had something very important to do back in the former location of their sect the witch stooped over her scrying cauldron in it she saw her wolf running through the woods chasing a rabbit she was about to make him get back to work getting the rose but stopped herself she needed him to be in full strength let him have his rabbit under normal circumstances I would have mentored under a seasoned surgeon for years before I was trusted to preform the procedure under his supervision I never would have believed myself capable of doing something like that when I was in school she had helped plan the mission profile offering her comments to a room full of senior navy staff who were visibly nervous in her presence it was a syndrome which had affected more and more people in the secret military station as her work progressed I was almost as shocked as the crowd no one had expected that we would score first it had happened so quickly barely thirty seconds had passed since the beginning of the game but in those seconds my team had just proved that we were quick smart and talented I saw her eye all of weapons with caution after thinking it through she reached toward the bow and quiver and selected it as her weapon of choice she caressed her fingers over the handcrafted bow and took notice to the crafted maple stained wooden handle the church tucked away a hiding behind some trees and bushes it felt like they were laughing at maria as she drove past she pulled her car over and rubbed her weary eyes with the back of her hand like a child before stepping out and swinging her door shut |
| 85 |
followed by the lion the hare the rat the eagle the bat the dog the fish the elephant the wolf and the horse all surrounding its gargantuan form spirits it had only heard about but never glimpsed as they had largely kept to their respective territories hoping to dispel the sinister feeling as quickly as possible she hopped out of bed and went straight for her closet it was when she was reaching for her favourite sleeveless top that she saw the four raw scratches running nearly the length of her right arm he began to read the disk reading it slowly to delay the inevitable for as long as possible trying to help her by giving her what little time he could to recover from her first horror and let it resolve into the calm of acceptance and resignation the wolf busted through the glass sending the sharp particles everywhere leaving a major gap in the side of the building it roared jumping to its hinds at the vampire who had stayed behind this one was much bigger than the earlier one jerry took care of when the two enemies suddenly stepped into the clearing they realized their fatal mistake all too late when the formidable night around them exploded furiously into the brutal violence of the tables being turned the hunters becoming the prey and I loved him and I could swear that he loved me too and most importantly the weekend was over and it was time to push his limits again so I ran to him preparing to throw my arms around his trembling neck and finally show him just how much he meant to me the doors to the infirmary burst open by themselves a moment later it looked like the walls were bowing outward and a light approached harry came in glowing from head to toe a stretcher hovering obediently behind him with a small still form on it soon however the pain began to recede it faded from her limbs her ribs insides leaving only a blessed numbness in its wake by the time nadir finished the second guard returned and carefully lifted her into his arms she could barely feel anything at all the thought of leaving that note and the look of confusion on his perfectly featured face made me smile for the first time that day part of me wanted to go out in flames but the other needed to salvage a scrap of dignity so my regular notice would have to do I preferred my hair straight I liked my wavy hair but it just got frizzy really easily after I had finished straightening my hair I put on some rose coloured lip gloss and some light blue sparkly eye shadow it made my indigo eyes look darker |
| 86 |
she went to bed in tears and awoke in them she should feel hung over her head the size of a balloon with a hole in her heart eager to swallow her up the heartache was still there but it was farther away than it had been last night something had pulled it back I groaned and he laughed leaning down again to nuzzle my nose eventually we untangled ourselves and he pulled me up off the couch he laced our fingers together as we started walking back toward the kitchen holding his present in his other hand after leaving the pool and coming back to my berth I was incredibly glad to hit the shower and wash the stench of chlorine out of my hair I shut myself in the small adjoining bathroom and stripped turning the water on to warm up as per usual I sang to myself crouching low he inspected the faint tracks in the dirt that lead in the overgrown vegetation that was the backyard following them he came upon the bowl remains of the canine which was still fresh as in a few hours only not months as it should be she was a precious creature indeed seemingly so fragile but her soul was stronger than any he had ever known he thanked god for being able to have her so close for god had given one of his dearest angels to a man fit only for the deepest bowels of hell I yelled out in pain looking down where I had been hit I knew it was a clean shot straight through but it still hurt the bullet had hit the side of my arm where if I had been hit any other way it could have either grazed me or hit an artery finally she managed it and followed more signs to the airport then disaster struck apparently there had been an accident a few minutes ago and traffic was now crawling while the emergency services were dealing with it she felt like screaming it sat up red light shone in through the open door and through the trunks of the saplings growing everywhere many of them were quite big now and cast long shadows putting the setting sun behind bars around the shepherding hut though they had been cut down soon the struggling stopped and fleur started losing her avian features slowly her eyes returned to normal but when they rose to meet her own she felt her heart clench the desperation was still there but it was like all the fight had gone out for about thirty minutes they kept panting and moaning as their bodies danced in that carnal expression of love the glorious feeling was new to them both who had never experienced such amounts of adrenaline happiness and pleasure in their lives |
| 87 |
he looked at her steadily unflinchingly as though the words had not hurt her tears were what made him continue to believe proof that her body and soul did not believe her own words he shielded the flickering light inside him and walked on towards fate he lugged in the flash drive once the computer was on he clicked onto it as soon as it was an option there seemed to be a diary of sorts or entries on a computer more like notes it was from the same man they had just found on the floor back in the hall she was worried about the boy knowing how much he cared for the man but she took his advice and busied herself with her last minute revision and preparations she had little doubt that she would do well especially with the extra tutelage she had had from harry she felt unnerved and revealed in the tube but special services were nowhere to be seen she stood on the trains ready to bolt if she needed to nearly dizzy from tiredness when her stop came she stumbled off glad to be back in darkness and the safety it offered and then he turned on his back and pulled me with him and slung his arms around my ribcage as if he wanted to break it he hid his face in my hair in the crook of my neck which seemed to have become his favourite part of my body and I heard him breathe deeply turning back to face his family he kneeled on the floor sat back on his haunches and looked back in not a little fear at his family seeing the looks of love coming from them and the trust he had in them he took a deep breath and downed the potion seemingly as the water got hotter she kisses the bruises and cuts on his body lovingly running her hands through his hair as she turned his body to face hers before she finally kissed him tenderly he replies and from that she could tell that he was tired slowly in groups of two they scale down the hill and onto the compound the only evidence that anyone had been here the uniforms and clothing scattered about once the entire group has assembled below each individual takes up their prearranged post as soon as the words escaped his lips something large and black knocked hunter off his feet three more of the hideous black forms appeared over the side of the wall hissing and spitting with a shock the initiates realized they had been ambushed though the kitchens and their stores were far far away from the atmosphere processing plant where the monsters had their nest newt knew the creatures would often leave a scout in there to ambush the little human girl who continued to evade them |
| 88 |
as she moves towards the door with tears streaming down her face she is suddenly stopped by two arms being gently wrapped around her body pulling her back to him unable to fight any longer she collapses letting him once again cradle her to his chest I remember the look on her face when they entered the room the bright smile splitting her face had frozen slowly fading to horror as she looked upon her beloved children her mouth opening slowly in disbelief and a terrible fear a frightening terror he knew it to be because they were not true dine they were agents of the dark ones none of them came to the cliff dwellings and he knew it was because of the sacred power that the great spirit had blessed it with when the first dine arrived here she immediately started spitting at him like a cat on the attack frozen to her spot in the doorway as if to ward him off did she not recognize him he wondered at first but he had never seen her react like this to strangers before it had to be something else so I finally moved east to new york on the coast of an island divided by a sound I lived on west egg in a small cottage that my cousin daisy bought me she lived right across the sound and she promised me that she would support me until I got famous as harry remembered he looked as though he had been travelling for days the knees of his robes were ripped and bloody and his face was scratched he was unshaven and gray with exhaustion his neat hair and moustache were both in need of a wash and trim he stares out into the dark room after awaking up from another terrible nightmare using his fingers he counted the days that went by with little or without sleep five days he guesses it was normal since it was exactly five days ago when the world changed it was no use even thinking of calling he had no voice tendrils of discomfort twisted within him since he could not stop breathing he concentrated on taking air in the way that hurt him least gasps were too much work little tiny sips of air hurt him least he only had eyes for the other part of the vault that he could see contained piles of neatly stacked trunks and portraits without even thinking he made his way over to that corner and began to look through the items left behind by various family members it smiled the suspicions were correct there was definitely something between those two it knew that they were basically joined at the hip and where one was usually the other one was right next to them and now their relationship was starting to develop |
| 89 |
they held one another in the silence of the night only the crackling of the fire in the fireplace could be heard the wave of candles blazing about the room made patterns on the wall that they watched as if a puppet show from the realm of spirits frozen peter stared at the man who had come to finally take the dark wizard down the very same man he thought brutally murdered by the three trolls the one he had longed for to see again just to tell him what was so important for both of them across town mike wheeler sat at the dinner table uninterested in his plate of meatloaf and even less so the boring story his dad was telling from his day at work he had just brought a glass of milk to his lips when her voice ripped through his mind when he came in to land his own heel brake skid to a stop nearly saw him catapulted over the head of his team members he practically had to stand the broom on its birch tail twigs and haul back until he was lying almost horizontal to the ground to make it work the curl of the lips the angle the head was held the sheer unbelievably perfect mixture of scorn and hate in that cold calculating look delivered through eyes hard as emeralds lit from behind with malice and power as his stare seemed to bore through them as I looked around now I realised I was out the back of the stables I grabbed my bow and half dragged it on the ground I was too weak to pull it over my shoulder with my remaining strength I slowly started back to the camp I could see the fire in the distance she looked so small in that big yellow coat she looked so lost in the pouring rain her dark hair stuck out in bedraggled little pig tails under that blue cap her father had given her that hat when she was younger it was falling apart it was faded and soft we were quiet in the car occasionally discussing some work that he needed me to do at his house during one of the quiet spells his phone vibrated in a shelf by the stereo he glanced at it quickly and pressed the mute button ignoring the call dirt man complied with his orders putting a short but thick protective wall between them using the road beneath them as his building material the green eye took a deep breath and concentrated hard needing all the mental energy he could muster for his plan he and nancy had never been friends not platonic friends but he knew her better than anyone else he had ever met and there was always going to be something else to drag them apart another case another mystery another distraction she would never be fully his |
| 90 |
his grunts matched his thrusts and hearing how much he was enjoying brought me closer to the end my own voice was whimpering pathetically as my head rolled back onto the pillows I had to hold out this had to last I wanted this feeling to go on forever the sibling combat in the pit had begun to quiet a few sand tiger babies twitched weakly the children nudged them with the sticks when there was no response the sticks rose and fell violently splashing the water and mashing the fish into the sand though it had attempted to feed on him fletcher felt somewhat sorry for the zombie in a world where your teeth are what matter most one zombie would have to walk the world aimlessly for the rest of his undead life rotting away slowly for decades to come he completely ignored me moving further into the room trailing his fingers over the gadgets sitting on the desk before making his way to the bed sitting on the bed in a silent move staring blankly out at the room not a single emotion showing in his dead eyes nevertheless I will tell you at once there was such a descendant he had missed in his bloody work and she was a woman royal and proud she was and seething with bitter spite and hunger for vengeance and as bloody as the duke had he known it in her own way two more people were called up and everyone clapped as the last students got their diploma there was a small break until the dean would hold the final speech and there would be some music and people starting chatting with each other while waiting he considered her question thoughtfully reaching up to remove the remains of her crying she looked collected now still a little vulnerable but a shade closer to the determined witch he was accustomed to he knew the best thing that would distract her a bass note sounds it is a deep vibrating chord that hints that the brass section may break in at any moment with a fanfare for the cosmos because the scene is the blackness of deep space with a few stars glittering like the dandruff on the shoulders of god he looked irritated when she visibly gasped and flinched so she dropped her gaze to the ground but it was too late he was done talking getting intimate with his cigarette again the distance between them seemed like a living tangible thing now on the other hand there was harry potter tempting powerful handsome dangerous harry oh how she longed to feel him bucking beneath her in captive rapture his member pulsing as it spurted its seed inside her giving himself up to her in tiny pieces |
| 91 |
I pull her to me desperate to feel her touch I kiss baby with such a force that she bent over backwards slightly before breaking away her hands clutch at my hair and I rub my face against hers pressing light kisses to her cheek as her lips brush my jaw he continued walking feeling no need for sleep or refreshment finally he stopped and looked hard at a sheer rock face directly before him he could not have been thinking of shelter but the expression on his face clearly showed he was thinking of something I decided I better talk before I did something ridiculous like ask him to marry me in his shower I was pretty damn close to doing so too because those fingers massaging my scalp were about to give me my billionth orgasm in the last twelve hours or so she hovered over him not sure what to do feeling lost but then she knew she had to try or she would never forgive herself she took off her cloak rolled up her sleeves and told them to bring her hot water scalding hot and the cousin moved to obey he leaned in his lips soft on mine before he drew my top lip in between both of his I sighed happily shifting and throwing my leg over his hips I smiled when I heard the low moan sound from the back of his throat and ran my tongue along his bottom lip I close the door behind me already knowing it would lock when it closed I slowly walk up the stairs to my apartment which is at the end of the corridor near a window I unlock it and shove my way through before letting the door slam behind me his arms were shaking when he collapsed on top of her he only left his full weight on her long enough to take a deep breath though and then gathered her in his arms and rolled over until she was lying half beside and half on top of him their legs entwined at the same instant my knee stopped hurting it simply stopped astonished and relieved I glanced down at the torn nylon now stiff and brown with drying blood there was a large tear in the fabric and through it I could see the flesh of my exposed knee I reach into my trouser leg pocket and grab a smoke grenade after lowering my goggles I clutch it in my left hand and prepare to pull the pin with my teeth and throw it suddenly the office door pushes inward slamming against me and revealing my position the smoke grew thicker it smelled acrid bitter my eyes watered a shower of sparks rained down from a ventilation shaft we threw our arms up over our heads to protect ourselves I led us down the passageway to another ladder this one leading topside |
| 92 |
unfortunately things were only getting started the next day even more people in the east district were suddenly struck with incredible explosive levels of hunger more than a hundred people were affected and already the news was spreading like wildfire she leaned forward and slipped her arms around his body hugging him tight as his body collapsed against hers she held him up and shivered slightly as he nuzzled his face into her shoulder fighting back the tears she knew he was going to be letting out it was a great long room in gold and green with two huge beds all of it too bright in the dazzle of poolside sun I pulled the cords that creaked the heavy yellow draperies across the acre of window wall turning the room into a shadowy gloom of gold sufficiently psyched he swung open the door a little too heavily and it slammed into the wall conveniently a thunderclap that filled the air as he stood in the doorway a dark figure illuminated by a flash of lightening he hoped it looked as badass as it felt placing her hands on his chest she leaned over him she felt the heat of the sun on her neck and the warmth of the man under her she tingled all over reaching for his hand she took the flower from it and began to move it softly across the features of his face her legs almost buckled beneath her pain elevating to a level far past unbearable but she ignored the pain willed it to the part of her mind that lingered in shadow and pulled her fatigues to her waist as she began to move unsteadily out into the hallway I made a leg bend my upper body moved forward keeping straight as were my legs one hand grabbed the other behind my back and my stretched arms were then lifted off the back up into the air the posture emphasised my raised buttocks beautifully bill looked at him blankly then he bent down and glanced under the machine a dozen sickles were bolted to a big horizontal wheel ingenious linkages took power from the wheels via a selection of pulleys to a whirligig arrangement of metal arms dean shook his head to clear it he needed coffee he got up and made some with the complimentary stuff in the room knowing it would be more akin to sludge but not being too picky at this point once he had his cup he gave the bathroom door a knock his thrusts were long and hard the pace was slow at first we wanted to feel all of each other feel every line reach every spot that made us want to scream but soon enough he began to pick up the speed pumping in and out of me like an animal |
| 93 |
I picked up a pregnancy test not knowing anything about them or what worked I bought three different kinds I set them on the counter and paid for them not making eye contact with the older lady obviously trying to figure out how I old I was there was a long table that was only half covered with a tablecloth that was much to short for it anyway and about a dozen chairs surrounding it it was covered in cakes and crackers with cheese and jams with butter and various sizes of teapots a combination of luck in that it got cloudy again and underestimating how much ground she could cover meant that she ended up making it much farther than expected enough that instead of resting in the woods she pressed on and made it all the way to the ditch patterns of abstract glowing shapes pulsated in a subdued muted rhythm on the walls four flying cameras orbited me like a planet supplying the computers with visual data I could tell what they were because the diagrams had my body shape and breathed when I did lounge music played softly there were a lot of people milling around apparently the storm had drawn a crowd dean hefted his bag a little better and then led the way to the desk where the attendant glanced up at them and gave them a quick smile lex saw nothing other than the business end of the gun staring down he knew it would be unwise to tempt fate when staring down death many had stared down death and had blinked in the face of it he just broke out into one of the more obvious smiles this area was still considered to be under the control of giant ghost city and therefore could be considered to belong to the giant ghost king himself and of course the giant ghost king was a person who surpassed the heavens in terms of status here an hour later cal gave up for the day harry could barely keep from causing the wounds from opening up again cal congratulated harry on a successful day and left the room harry held tonks until she regained consciousness and was released by the healers deciding to have a better look I climbed a bit higher looking around until I spotted the thing that brought me here the station was spewing black smoke as it was still on fire and it looked like it was five kilometres away a thought occurred to me we adjusted so we were spooning again his chest against my back he snaked one hand across my stomach and into my pants cupping me lightly over my panties I flinched slightly and he kissed my head leaving his hand in place for me to get used to it |
| 94 |
he kept the candle burning though it was all but useless and slowly navigated the chamber he moved toward one hissing sound and found it to be a vent in the floor a crack in the stone through which poured more hot steam and the awful smell only worsened man it did well as the lukewarm water ran down my body and massaged my muscles then I rubbed myself with a healing ointment which relaxed my muscles and left only a slight pain in the tissue but no soreness I also had the advantages of being a witch it was the finger the finger was a mistake the patrician was staring coldly at the finger van pew followed his gaze and quickly lowered the digit the patrician was not a man you shook a finger at unless you wanted to end up being able to count only to nine he slowly opened it and she briefly caught sight of a silver ring with a perfectly sized diamond on it that seemed to glow in a sapphire hue before her eyes travelled back to his which were watching her intently he looked well beyond nervous now peter nodded and stood back a bit as his brother got down on his stomach hands pressed firmly onto the dusty grey concrete the mimic raised a steady palm studying the advance of the soldiers and waiting just waiting for the opportune second he took out his wand and locked the door he placed his wand on the table and undressed slowly like some sensual erotic dream when they were both in nothing but their underwear they stared at each other for moments that seemed to go on forever she closed her eyes and a moment later felt his thin warm lips gently brushing her own once twice three times in a frustratingly chaste kiss sighing softly she moved one hand up his shoulder and into the soft strands of hair at the base of his neck the dryads tried to resist but the rekindling of their true natures natures of love and playfulness overcame the corruption the glowing red fire of their eyes went out soft moans went up their hands loosened on their clubs and the clubs clattered to the floor unfortunately such attempts at intimidation hardly seemed to phase the shadow vampire it only continued to stare at him with far more evil eyes until he had no choice but to turn away and quickly creep past clutching the whistle tightly in his fist I sigh heavily looking over to my sleeping husband and seeing that he is nowhere to being awake just yet I roll my eyes as I myself roll out of bed I search the floor for my discarded shift that mike unceremoniously tore from my body late last night |
| 95 |
then there was a blur of motion a field of gleaming black that seemed to flash between the pair it lasted less then a second accompanied by a noise like thunder in its volume but more akin to the clashing of a million swords in its piercing ring I turn my body slightly and see an old wooden bucket to my side a rusty ladle sits inside of it I hesitantly sit up once again my hand shakes as it moves towards the ladle I grab it with a strained effort and I shakily bring the cold metal to my lips he saw them cock their arms back in unison and take one menacing step forward like a hissing noise coming from a paper tag he instinctively grasped the imminent danger betrayed by their stances it was as obvious as a fist inches from your face the wind bustled over the grass and stopped dead the pair of trousers fell in a heap the green umbrella lay with its ribs sticking out its horn handle and thick cotton cover were unharmed for it had lived a hundred years already and weathered many a gale the two cultivators immediately got nervous and at the same time felt ill premonitions about what was to come they exchanged a quick glance but knowing that they had no choice in the matter they both nodded and asked what they were supposed to do her breath caught in her throat as saw the white apparition hovering directly under the ceiling it moved in an unnatural manner like a silk scarf in a stream and slowly descended toward her and peter long arms like tendrils stretched toward the boy the front doors were blocked by a shelf but the windows were mostly broken someone had obviously tried to hide inside and the zombies had broken through there were blood stains covering the floor inside with footprints leading in all directions she had a punching bag set up it was really just a potato sack filled with sand but that was good enough for her everyday she spent locked up in her room working out and training it got to the point where her body was almost nothing but muscle she gazed at him in some surprise she found herself almost afraid of him not afraid in any physical sense she was reasonably sure that he would never hurt her but he was she did not even know what he was what it was about him that had made her suddenly afraid the moment she stood she could feel herself bleeding heavily and swayed for a moment in pain the very thought of the baby was too much to even focus on instead she fought from fainting as she heard the fireworks begin to go off in the distance |
| 96 |
but of course the harder I tried to focus on falling asleep the more awake I became I could hear the water dripping off the roof of my balcony and could see the lightning flashes behind my eyelids after the third thunderclap I gave up all hope I hugged her with as much intensity needing a moment with her after the drive back feeling nothing but gratitude to the powers that be for my luck in seeing my family alive it was in essence with everything that could have gone wrong a true miracle finally tearing her eyes away from the peaceful expression on his face she picked up one of the pillows which for some reason was also on the ground next to them and gently moved his head from her lap to it before getting up quietly careful not to wake him our conversation had turned to comparing lasagna recipes when a gun shot rang out from the forest birds cawed and flew into the sky above the trees making the whole backyard fall silent people stopped moving and looked in the direction of the sound it was peter who screamed I had never heard such an inhuman screech from anyone like that before he sounded like a wounded animal anguished and torn his hands were clenched into fists every single one of his veins protruding from his pale skin after a long moment he flicked his wrist and the image reverted back into his wand he leaned against his chair and stared lazily at the unlit fireplace with another swift wave of his wand bursts of flame brought the space much desired light and warmth I started to move against him swaying my hips back and forth against his in time to the beats pulsing around us I moved my hand from his neck draping my arm over his shoulder as I opened my mouth and dragged my tongue slowly across his bottom lip she pressed her lips against his stopping him before he could say another word anytime he tried to talk again she would just kiss him more until he finally sighed and gave in he cupped her cheek as he took over and moved his lips against hers in a sudden show of aggression ruby deftly flipped him over legs straddling his hips her body rocking firmly into him as her hands coming up with lengthened nails to shred the fabric of his shirt off his chest gently biting at his neck as she did so dean leaned in the car and looked over the back of the front seat I pressed my face close to the glass and saw it was empty hand drifting down to my messenger bag I lifted up the flap and got my phone from where it rested on top of the other things |
| 97 |
rumbling filled the air and the mask trembled as countless paper talismans slapped down onto it whatever connection it had with the ground was severed and the mask fell down in that same moment the fluctuations vanished and everything went back to normal executioner hauled the whip back as far as his arms would stretch he brought it forward with every bit of strength the whip struck him in the chest and the mayor screamed long dark corridors were being filled with his shrieks it excited the monster even more I have no desire to revisit that part of my past the gloomy painful chapters filled without you being there beside me you know of the suffering we both endured and although I would never willingly wish to endure it again I would if it meant being with you without further ado the girl began marching towards the riverbank ripping the transfer papers in half quarters eights and sixteenths before throwing them into the air like confetti they fluttered down into the water sinking or being carried away he was looking directly at her again his eyelids drooping a lazy smile in his eyes but there was a tension about his shoulders and arms that told her more than ever that he wore that look as a mask when he did not wish to reveal too much about himself there was a movement behind her she turned around and saw the staff without its broomstick disguise standing upright in the sand little worms of light crept around its polished wood and crept around the carvings no one could ever quite identify he watched himself lay her out over the weight bench and drop down to feast on her like a starving thing almost like he was watching a porno he was obsessed with touching her taking her tempting them both to die of starvation instead of stopping I allowed the next z to wander harmlessly past more interested in the commotion of the helicopter than my lovely fleshy body instead I inspected the necklace that hung from the blade of my scythe some kind of star made from silver or something vaguely metallic my careful campaign to win the hearts and mind of the senate is working my peers are aware of my dubious reputation when I enter but by the time I leave they are awed by my political prowess and look to me for guidance when I am in attendance his response is to reach into his back pocket remove his wallet and take out a single bill holding it up between his middle and index fingers he stares at her with a deadpan expression and before her eyes the paper bill flashes solidifies into gold |
| 98 |
slowly hesitantly she placed her hands on the frosted glass the pane of ice burned her palms drops of snow pierced the darkness glinting almost silver her eyes fell on the small metallic catch rust creeping around its edges her outstretched fingers trembled both harry and daphne were in the room of requirement as they wanted to go together and not separately so he stepped out of his dressing room and waited for daphne after about five minutes she came out harry looked at her and his breath caught in his throat at any other time she would have been horrified at how exposed they were but she had eaten enough to be full for the first time in a year she had the man she loved close at hand and the dark had suddenly been banished by a wave of indescribable beauty I leaned back and closed my eyes sue calm down calm down sue calm down I found myself saying this over and over again it seemed like a matter of seconds in which I closed my eyes but turned out to be a couple hours I drifted back off to sleep he slid his comparatively larger hands over hers in a slow sensuous sweep palm against palm before entwining his fingers with hers as they rested on either side of her head slowly releasing her lips the count finally drew his head back to look into her eyes after all it was simply the proper classification of subjects and a symbology for the library keyboard that would duplicate the logical relations of the subjects themselves no harm in that it would just make it easier for the reader to find books doctor bliss grabbed the clipboard on her desk with her left hand and got up she walked over to the blond boy after she approached him she held out her right hand and smiled at him he took it with his left hand and shook it looking up at her he gave her a small understanding smile and hesitantly placed his palm over the back of her right hand which was lying next to her coffee mug their eyes connected at the contact a whisper of something deep in their hearts swirling closer to the surface she turned as if she sensed him watching her the smile that bloomed on her face was brilliant and breathtaking she lifted her hand to wave he took a step toward her and her smile froze wilted something stole the smile and put a hardness in her eyes he patted himself dry with his towel and wore himself some casual clothing stepping out of the bathroom sherry was sitting at the edge of the bed with a small smile on her face from the looks of it she was thinking about the events last night |
| 99 |
the door creaked open and his heavy boots thumped into the room she squeezed her eyes shut hoping he would go away but the door shut with a snap and the thudding of his steps came closer and closer to her bed until he sat down on the edge next to her hip I wiped tears from my eyes as I thought of all the dreams I had had and all the wishes I wished for I had never thought I would have kids but my mind had been made up for me when I helped an innocent a boy named max he had made me want to have one or two kids after entering this gap follow the cracks of various sizes in the ground to enter the abyss in the abyss area numerous gaps in the meteoric sword would be visible allowing you to enter the world within the sword by stepping into any one of those cracks a fractional moon rode above the dark line of treetops I could not risk saying anything he was talking to himself yet he was at the same time making a rare offer of friendship he was asking for help of some kind a man proud thoughtful and troubled fisher chinned himself up then hooked his heel on the ledge and levered his body up then using his right hand he grabbed the stanchion and pulled until he could twist himself into a sitting position he slid up the wall to a standing position forcing his left eye open the reality sank in accompanied by his latest memories he was lying sideways on the soft grass next to a shiny sword while a familiar heavy one was still hauled over his back he instantly moved his hands to his line of sight her mind circled around scolding herself for letting this happen wanting to stop her bodies shivering to not look so helpless wanting to face him without needing something to lean on regretting not grabbing any sort of weapon for this scenario I nodded instantly and already thinking of the memory echo chuckled to herself it made me want to look at her to see her smile and her laugh line while she was telling me I pulled away shifting on the bed to face her the curve in her lips fell the moment I did the former queen was now a broken woman everything that had held her life together was gone and her body was weak from the torture and lack of food and water if not for the presence of her faithful secretary she would have willed herself to die when they returned to the farm harry used the opportunity to clean out his trunk of bits and bobs before adding in their latest purchases he also suggested to the girls they use his trunk for everything bar clothing and their trunks for clothing and uniforms |
| 100 |
she gasped in pain as the grip on her ankles got tighter the man holding her deciding it was a good idea to twist her ankle to the side just for laughs and she furiously kicked out body flailing even more as she tried to escape their iron wrought grip I looked for some cooked food in the house the pots were empty there was nothing else for me to do but to confront her again my despair had turned into rage I stormed into her room ready for a fight to the death she was lying on her bed covered with her shawl she replaces her armour donning the full set her legs cover from toe to knee with bladed combat armour with bladed sandals the armour does not have the metal mesh she takes the black helmet and stares into the red eye slits then holds it under one arm I was starting to feel very strange I was sleepier than I ever remembered being in my life and my head felt a little fuzzy I needed to fucking go to sleep so I told him sure whatever and then leaned my head back onto the seat of the car and closed my eyes he shook his head vehemently refusing fighting it not wanting it to be over he felt too good too awesome the endorphins making his skin buzz and his nerves tingle and he could see why people got addicted to this because he was certainly on his way there I was stuck here facing the girl and I knew the minute I opened my mouth I would be overwhelmed by her scent I was convinced I could ultimately resist her but it still was dangerous the other option of turning away like I should no longer seemed possible he reached the bathroom and thankfully found it empty he had no desire to converse with an emotional myrtle today approaching the sink in which he knew hid the entrance to the chamber he immediately spotted the small snake engraving etched into the bronze tap the previous night had been brutal over one hundred muggles had been killed twelve students woke up to find themselves orphaned the teachers were coping as best as they could as were the rest of the students but it was a very tense school this morning I tell myself as sternly as possible that this is how things work here we do dangerous things and people die people die and we move on to the next dangerous thing the sooner that lesson sinks in the better chance I have at surviving that situation all play had stopped to watch the seekers as they drew near to one end of the pitch the stands were dead ahead just behind the goal posts and the snitch was going to turn left or right whoever anticipated the move could trap the golden ball and win the match |
| 101 |
the creature suddenly let go of harry as he felt an intense rush of emotion that a small part of him recognised as love harry then found himself in a void full of a roiling white force in front of him was a black mass surrounded by a force of green and red I ripped my flint knife from my waist snarling like a mad wolf the foam dripping from my bared teeth again and again roaring with mingled rage and loathing fury and terror I drove my knife into the column until the blunted blade broke to flying shards a moment went on as she looked into the flames not really trying to see something in them but more to think about what she just learned such an event seldom happened the people the lord brought back were normally given a second chance for a specific reason she took his hand pulled him away from the mirror and led him to the opposite end of the small chamber the stalls were empty silent as they moved past them coming at last to a small stone bench inset into the wall she sat dragging him down to her side his angry brother with the hot green eyes was near the prince felt though he had not seen him for many hunts yet with every sun that set he grew more distant and he had been the last the others were far scattered like leaves blown by the wild wind grasping at her hip he pulled her up to him grinding himself against her she arched her back she was writhing beneath him her entire body tense and shifting his hand moved up to her ribs over her top his thumb traced the bottom swell of her small breast my eyes drifted to his left hand which held his lighted stick his wrists were covered with black bands fingers adorning various silver and black rings he placed the end of the butt back into his mouth as I watched feeling a weirdly thunderstruck he watched how the teen was shoved to the floor once against then yanked up and thrown onto the chair she recoiled and curled herself up like rabbit caught from its burrow the governor watched his reaction to the sight of the teen in his hold he chuckled I gulp and then slide out of him before slamming back in actually enjoying the way his moan sounds like it was wrenched out of his throat his nails are painful on my hip as he helps me with the pace making me pound into him every time he thrusts up to meet me he started to roll over and I quickly jumped at the opportunity to be on top of him not breaking out kiss in the process after a few minutes we broke our kiss I looked into his sleepy eyes which mirrored my joy at being the first thing he saw in the morning |
| 102 |
I thanked the heavens that we did not share second period together and when the lunch bell rang I decided to skip and give the library a well needed visit the library was where I found myself most relaxed and the stress of my life faded away chad never had figured out why is friend was so paranoid but he was suddenly glad for it he made it to the bus and sprinted past the bus driver who was helping the small group of teens get onto the bus looking just as frightened as they were if not more so I slowly reached around me and gently unclasped his hands wriggling backward out of his embrace of comfort I heard him take in a deep shuddering breath and I immediately froze but it evened back out again soon and I wriggled the rest of the way out they were in broad white corridor that ran the full length of the frontage a series of windows let onto the exterior while five or six double doors opened on the opposite side a rattle of gunfire greeted them from the left and they ducked for the cover by the time he had made a complete survey of the island the last red rim of the sun had sunk beneath the horizon there was no one there but himself he gathered armfuls of dried driftwood scooped out a pit in the gritty coral sand and built himself a small fire he kissed her tangling fingers in her copper hair as his tongue danced with hers when it was over they pulled back and she lay her head on his chest after a moment of holding her they both turned wordlessly to the door holding hands tightly again she showed him from the windows her yard and the decks she pointed around the woods which was behind the house and told him a million stories about her growing up happy things that made her smile and remember her childhood before everything had started his face was inches above hers then and he allowed his eyes to shut a moment peacefully as he inhaled he could smell his own scent intermingling with hers it was a musky yet feminine aroma that tantalized the senses and seemed almost familiar she looked out so shudderingly at the congregating figures that I suppressed my indignation and did as she suggested the driver took the bill without a word as he started up he put his hand out the window and I heard a few coins clink on the pavement okay he was drunk but enjoying her pelvis rubbing against his member while her fierce warm tongue danced into his mouth or when her lips or sucked hard his lips or his neck leaving red marks on the delicate skin he liked that that was a good aggression |
| 103 |
he lumbered into a run camels apparently have more knees than any other creature and you bastard ran like a steam engine with lots of extraneous movement at right angles to the direction of motion accompanied by a thunderous barrage of digestive noises robin could not help but feel heartened at the sight of the keep which he had begun to think of as home it was certainly pleasant to return however it was the thought of exactly who he would find within its walls that filled him with anxiousness he went into one of the broadcast rooms seeing dark orange light seeping in through the closed blinds subtly he looked through the blinds seeing the sun going down he then walked around the station with the motion tracker not picking up any signals whatsoever he shook his head and her mouth was on his hungry and seeking he had to hold back a groan as his arms went around her waist and pressed her against him even harder he had missed this missed her so he hated pulling his face away from hers once more one conversation all it took was one conversation his father greeted the princess with smiles hugs and laughter his sister with a smile and a kiss on the cheek and his brothers with polite courtesy and he could see when it started to happen his right hand was toying idly with her hair as it so often did when they sat together there was something vaguely therapeutic he had once said about twisting the locks around his fingers unravelling them and watching them bounce back into curls again once harry got past the classroom he broke out into laughter unable to keep a straight face for once in his life he was glad he had taken divination because he would have never managed to manipulate his way into the restricted section any other way the reason he had to check after first entering was because the first thing that greeted the boy was a loud boisterous laugh that he was quite familiar with the sight of spiky white hair filled his vision upon first walking in to add on to the laugh as she covered her face with her hands while her back was towards him she can hear him get back up as well but she was scared of what to do they had a moment of intimacy and she never experienced anything like that she had no idea of what to expect from him the gray shapes of the others move around me I know they cannot tell and I think no one who can see is watching but I am ashamed to be naked we put our hands on metal bars and push around and around until we perspire and the air drafts make us cold |
| 104 |
he turned his back to her hearing her leave the room as his shoulders slumped in defeat he refused to say anything else to her he thought she would have given him a chance he thought she would have opened up to him he obviously thought wrong checking on his mate first the wolf did what wolves do patrolled the territory he checked to see that all doors and windows were locked then he quietly checked on the sheriff who was snoring peacefully in the back bedroom before returning to stiles bedroom spike stood behind it the sword now in his hand his coat billowing around his thighs perfectly aware of the figure he cut then he was across the ground faster than the fledgling vampires could grasp the sword singing through the air and a neck once more once on the patio I looked around the back lawn there were yard chairs and several benches set up for the small but generous crowd paying homage to the deceased many people were sitting around in the fair sunlight holding up beverages and telling stories looking him in the eyes was a mistake they were a rich vibrant blue and seemed to bore deep inside of her wrap around her abdomen and gave one hell of a tug kit swallowed hard and straightened her spine ignoring the heat setting her cheeks on fire the redhead grabbed both her wrists dragging them above her head and tightening his grip until he heard a loud groan escape her lips the sound was followed by his own painful cry when she kneed him directly in the groin making him loosen his hold and reeve acquired his when he woke up that morning for work to be startled by the sight of his eldest son sitting on the floor inside the open doorway of the master bedroom knees drawn in and his attention is out in the direction of the hall muffled voices started to become audible and creaks in the would could be heard carl looked around the room in a panic he could only see one hiding place behind the door he ran and hid behind the door and held his breath as two figures entered the room with mike out of the room she took a moment to properly explore as any normal person would do opening his drawers with interest flicking through his textbooks frowning at the weird little green creature sat on his desk before staring up at his movie posters she nodded slowly and then felt warm leather enclosing over her right hand and she lowered her face to see his glove placed dexterously over her clammy hand he tapped his blades carefully on her lap and this time caressed her right cheek with his scarred hand |
| 105 |
a tawny owl fluttered into her room and landed on her bed sagacity eyed the interloper from his perch nearby and hooted with low rumble the smaller yet striking tawny owl responded with a warbling sound it extended its foot for her as if to explain everything he moaned again and I pressed my lips together as I started to rub the back of his neck I felt a shiver run through his body and had to bite back a moan of my own as I ran my hands down his back again gently kneading my fingers into his skin harry gave a huffing exhale that was the signal to proceed daphne sprinted across the lawn to the back door running up the steps without missing a beat she hid herself under the shadows of the small portico and transformed back to her human self when she returned to the lobby the receptionist directed her to one of the treatment rooms outside the door was a tall black man with a shaved head and a gold hoop earring in one ear his robes were conservatively cut made of a blue fabric that was almost black the next morning both woke up still a little nervous yes there was a thought a discussion on how to leave without chandler knowing but instead they decided to just open the door chandler stood at the counter eating cereal and grinning wildly at both of them to most persons the natural conclusion of the line of thought would have been horrifying to harry who was half crazed with loss and despair the idea of killing himself in the hopes that his spirit would go back in time was not horrifying at all suddenly she grabbed the quill behind her ear dipped it into an inkwell and paused the quill nib dropped to the parchment in front of her a few times but never wrote a word with a growl she threw the quill down and shoved the two books away from her holy shit she thought gasping for air and maybe she even said it out loud because will let out a chuckle before he kissed her again there was something about his kisses that was sloppy messy and absolutely mesmerizing she was to say the least on cloud nine hull was aghast he watched her stand so that the lamplight must have cast her perfect silhouette full on the pane stand tense and motionless for the fraction of a breath and then leap back so sharply that her robe billowed away from her body lane was stunned and suddenly near panic he had heard of this happening before but usually only with much more aggressive packs or even alpha packs the opposing pack would kill the alpha and then decimate their pack down to the youngest member |
| 106 |
she had never talked to him like this before and his first instinct was to smile and maybe touch her and then to assure her that she was just as good of a person as he was maybe even better at times with how she had secretly cared for him all of these years before he could register what she was saying the enormous amount of pressure she was putting on herself she was clinging to him for dear life screaming into his shoulder rivers of tears gushing from her tightly shut eyes nails digging into his skin the lab of course was skewed in an inconvenient angle we helped the woman into a standing position on the table strapping her down or rather sideways big bird and pillow then set about activating the computer systems necessary to run the equipment half an hour later he was sneaking back into the temple after double checking that everything was in place and just as strong as ever he went back up to his room wondering how his apparent new notoriety in the underground racing world would affect his plans he rocked the bottle gently in between his thumb and forefinger and then plunged the needle of the hypodermic into it drawing a good amount of fluid into its glass barrel he tapped it once or twice to remove air before he turned to his patient the room itself took up most of the house it was a combination kitchen and sitting room there was a fireplace stove and a sink a table with some wooden chairs and a couch and a stuffed chair there were also two doors leading to the left but they were closed she often thought about how much time had passed since the outbreak the life she had before the apocalypse seemed so distant that it was weird to think it was an extension of her at all she became different to survive she had to remain different alternating between flicking his tongue and applying delicate sucking pressure he drove her upwards until she was writhing and bucking against him unconsciously using the strength in her legs to direct him and apply even more pressure where she desired it in his years as head of the resistance his unusual self control had been remarked on more than once he could direct backup troops via telepath deliver first aid and hold his own against a demon all at the same time and all without breaking a sweat john appeared a few moments later with a steaming mug of tea in his hand he padded over to me handing it off and I took it with a murmur of gratitude the ceramic of the mug was hot under my skin but I revelled in the burn taking a sip of the scolding tea |
| 107 |
moist like everyone else who entered the library stared up at the dome everyone did they always wondered why a library that was technically infinite in size was covered by a dome a few hundred feet across and they were allowed to go on wondering he watched her walk to the door stared at its heavy wooden surface until it clunked shut behind her then he stared at the empty spot on his table where the book had sat and thought about absolutely nothing a heavy cold feeling weighing on his heart henry was agonizing with the pain of the object crossing his chest but even with the pain he held the batter and in a quick movement he pulled it out the lung had been pierced and a huge amount of blood spurted from him as he agonized on the floor he pressed his face down into my chest and I gasped my heart rate speeding up I felt him relax feeling my throbbing hard beneath his face before he pulled back his tongue flicked over the tip one more time before he continued his pathway down my body I turned a light on and we sat at the desk in the sunken part of the room I found a pencil and paper I pointed to the pictures and asked the questions she answered in a thin small breathy voice her face half turned away I took the following notes now his mouth was back on hers moving with hunger and intent each lick of his tongue against hers caused a heaviness between her legs with his hands roaming all over his mouth now at her breasts she was about to become completely undone she squealed loudly she knew that she was big so jumping felt more like clomping to her she walked towards the bathroom and saw her carol carol had been her name and she was heavy and then had gotten thin she was leaning over the toilet fingers in her mouth retching violently he moved further into the maze cautiously as he turned down one corridor he was narrowly missed by a loud cutting hex he cursed and fired back at the form blocking his path with a freezing charm it was one of the few totally silent spells he knew I was close the friction was quickly nearing a breaking point and her reactions were maddening when she begged for more I completely lost myself I drove into her as forcefully as I dared and came hard as her walls clenched around me with her own climax people often swore that men were oblivious to feelings that it took a glaring neon sign to alert them to discontent around them or that they needed it spelled out slowly when a loved one was upset but he liked to think he was a step above the rest |
| 108 |
he glanced at his watch the taxi was waiting downstairs she was still in her nightgown about to get ready to go to work and he had to leave for the airport in the next five minutes if he wanted to make it in time he wanted to just let the time slip away and she would solve it for him he knew they both knew there would always be another case and another and another another string of broken dates and stolen kisses and broken hearts she had never been his and it was better for him to just accept that again a number of bound and gagged young men all naked are led onto the platform for the master and his chosen while the long cage is opened and the terrified inhabitants goaded out into the chamber with spears and stingers for the rank and file vampires to devour the serious pair sat in a sparsely decorated office tucked away in an obscure corner of the new building away from the noise and bustle of exuberant kids going about their everyday business so that the residents were afforded an ounce of peace mike and I chuckle as I play with his shirt collar I can feel his eyes on me watching my movements I open my mouth to speak but hesitate leaving it hanging open for a moment when I finally speak the words that have been playing around in my head all night river watched as her bodyguard tried to make himself comfortable on a couch amply wide enough for his form but by no means suited to his height he would not be comfortable in any physical sense but it eased his mind to be closer to her to keep her safe the circumstances were blurry but the image was clear plumes of dark smoke mountains of fire collapsing buildings scattered gunshots screams for help car accidents blood fallen power lines death that image never faded no matter how much he wished it would right now we were in the middle of fall and it was getting colder and colder we had already gotten warm clothes but we needed warmer ones and unfortunately we had lost them recently we came across a group of seven men and we had to flee as quickly as we could anger and suspicion quickly arose as he watched her standing there before him tears covering her face and dirt and mud marring the rest of her skin his eyes fell upon her heaving chest and her barely visible nipples strengthening his resolve to kill he shifted uneasy and embarrassed to remember just how innocent he had been but her voice dropped low took on a soothing sleepy quality that made his bones feel like jelly she nuzzled the base of his throat and her next words hardly seemed to be her own |
| 109 |
she was incredible she produced the substance at least four times as much as I could and she followed my design flawlessly mainly because of she like the look of it so much it was nearing completion but suddenly aurora asked me a very personal question the trio finally reached the entrance of the mansion it looked a bit similar to the greystone mansion with a few exceptions having vines and other plants around it for decoration many people walked through doors showing their invitations before entering that caught him off guard she could tell by his posture and the way he raised both eyebrows she wanted him to think hard of that answer for he deserved to know mike looked down at her hand in his and covered it with his other hand his thumb rubbing her wrist when I finally fell asleep out of sheer exhaustion the image of her walking away from me filled my nightmares and I woke up in a cold sweat my entire body shaking I needed to fix this talk to her and make her realize how much I loved and needed her the four of them kept on walking and they seemed to have shaken off most of them they jogged to the parking lot and made their way to the pharmaceutical company once they reached the somewhat battered wall they leaned against it to catch their breath so I kept walking my body still aching I was tired hungry thirsty I just wanted to have a hot shower get into some clean clothes and crawl into a bed and sleep for a week I hated being on the run constantly but this was our life now my life now I jogged on the same spot for a while until my nervousness became more manageable then I sat down he forcefully ordered me to act as if nothing had happened and handed me my notebook I had not realized that in my haste to leave the bushes I had dropped it I remain motionless as he reaches onto his head and plucks the fedora off his head his other hand slips behind my head pulling out the messy bun I have my hair up in slowly keeping one hand on he back of my back he places the hat on my head the headlights were on but we were going so fast that by the time I processed what I saw in front of us it seemed like it was already behind us I reached to get my phone amazed by how smooth the ride still was despite how dangerously dean was driving he leaned over and ordered me in a whisper not to look at him but to stare fixedly at a point on my mat which was directly in front of my eyes he said that I had to look with one eye my left eye and that sooner or later I would see the guardian |
| 110 |
hatter managed to reach the wonderland capital travelling half of the way on horseback before sliding off and staggering the rest of the way he refused any help from march and the guards said he would get there himself by his own will and doing we rocked together in unison each movement together bringing tidal waves of pleasure and intensity we screamed and groaned and even cried in joy as we made love until we climaxed together and collapsed in a heap of tangled bodies twisted up in each other I looked around the small room gran had photos everywhere of me and my dad and of me and her and one of her and dad when he was younger she had a big picture above the fireplace in a gold frame of her and my grandfather on their wedding day and the fleet of little boats moved off all at once gliding across the lake which was as smooth as glass everyone was silent staring up at the great castle overhead it towered over them as they sailed nearer and nearer to the cliff on which it stood it took three minutes but finally the serial number plate came into focus fisher steadied the cam and hit the shutter button he withdrew the cam and tucked it away he keyed his subdermal but got only a squelch in return he looked up too much steel overhead he shivered and slid his hand down to cup my ass and lift me up on my toes pressing the steel in his pants into my lower belly when I moaned he stopped pushing me backwards and took a deep breath I could tell he was trying to gain some control they made their way to the side of the house to the gate in the stone wall the wall was still eight feet tall here but the gate was only six feet and made of iron bars with some wood woven through it for privacy the top of the gate had pointed spikes on it he had gone immediately to the cells at the very bottom of the palace there were no guards there of course the madness would have taken them he had been trained to resist psychic attacks and he was still calm but that would not last eventually he would succumb finally his captors stopped there was a dull creaking sound then he was sailing through the air his hip struck the hard stone floor his head and shoulders were resting in a pile of straw he smelled rot and blood the heavy door swung shut and he was in darkness his father was unsure of when his feelings would occur as was he but that tie was always a reminder sitting in the top part of his dresser that he would develop them and when he did he should chase after them take them on that first date and where that tie |
| 111 |
miss butts knew how to handle these occasions it was painful but the thing ran its course there was shock and tears and then eventually it was all over people had ways of dealing with it there was a sort of script built into the human mind life went on she opened the curtain carefully and stood up keeping an eye on the other beds she made her way across the room then hurried out and down the stairs thankfully the common room was clear and everyone in her dorm was asleep so she was able to climb back into bed that seemed to calm him just a bit I picked up the lantern and pulled piers with me towards the kitchen but not before I helped him remove his wet coat I stepped into the laundry room for a second to snag a clean towel for him to dry off with meanwhile outside of the legacy zone at the border of the stone spell formation the nascent soul cultivators from the four sects were looking at the glowing screen and the four circles of light which represented the achievements of the disciples sliding the empty revolver into its holster he kicked the nearest with a foot in front of himself with limited time he still tried to use the knife to take out the three surrounding him he only managed to get one permanently down before he had to run the old man saw this but had no other option than to push forward with greater speed sadly his cultivation base had already been sealed and limited making things very difficult behind him a sea of souls bore down their howls echoing out in all directions strong battering bursts of wind hit the craft as it cleared the edge its engine screamed as it forced its way forward into the cold air flowing down from the mountains yawning fissures and dark rippling veins of embedded pebbles streaked past beneath them she never wanted to leave that sink no matter how filthy it was it looked spotless to her eventually she stood regained her focus and looked in the mirror above the tap god she was hideous now two months without washing her hair without cleaning her face never never ever ever ever beloved her whole body was trembling in reaction to the years of memory yawning open in her mind and right at the end the last before stinking darkness had grasped at her most vivid of all the dungeon and its torturers worse was how the red robes also disappeared again as soon as any of the three units in a squad was reduced to two or fewer guards the remaining squad would vanish utilising the concealed entrances that only they seemed to have knowledge of or control over |
| 112 |
johnny stood still at the door and looked at her he gave a deep sigh and opened the door he held it open for baby she moved close to him and smiled she gave him a sweet kiss and he inhaled deeply they went inside baby went to the bedroom to unpack her bag he then passed her off to another guard who opened a series of more gates locking them all behind him the echo of their footsteps on the stones rattled her nerves and she began looking behind her every six steps anticipating someone following them she pecked him on the lips again and moved off of the bed she then walked over to the desk across the room looked at harry and smiled then blew out the candles engulfing the room in darkness harry listened for any movement but heard nothing the man then set down his cup while releasing a satisfied sigh before strolling away while humming unbeknownst to him a pair of poison ivy eyes glittering with dark intent trailed after him never taking her eyes off of him until he disappeared inside the hut the nurse fought to bite into human flesh but leather and plastic blocked her first two attempts before she could make another try she was rolled onto her back gloved hands wrapped around her head then everything went dark after her neck was snapped hard I know you want to take a more direct approach to finding the hallows but I beg you not to attempt to force the information out of people this early in the game give me time to see if I can acquire the information without the use of either threat or coercion he sat down beside his lovely girlfriend kissed her on her lips and began to eat they could hear people whispering something about them but could not really make out what they were saying part of the time was spent in silence until mark spoke up the woman was on her back breathing heavily with sweat pouring down her face one of her legs was bended while the other was dangling over the edge her clothes were dirty and he could see that her left palm was torn with red painted all over her glove so they fought each other viciously the count putting his all into it as he mocked her making her more and more furious with every passing minute that fury clouding her better judgment and making it all the more difficult to keep herself in control instead of answering I yanked down his silk bottoms uncovering something far more important than silk he helped me get them to the bottom and completely off so that he was lying on top of me with nothing but what god blessed him with and was he blessed |
| 113 |
the as allowed the scenario although the chopper paramedics rebuked him for making the boat trip to the resort by himself there was an experienced sailor in charge of the other diving team who could have made a faster trip but the injured man survived he wrapped the robe tightly around himself but he was still cold he thought about putting on another one but the last time he had done that it had become difficult to breathe and he had almost choked no he would have to settle for being cold but the momentum had slowed suddenly and the battle seemed to be swinging back to an even level matron malice struggling with the impending birth could not hold her concentration and without her voice the spells of her unholy circle weakened he had been badly allergic to one of the first batches that she had tested on him and it had nearly been enough to make her stop trying entirely he had prodded her on however swearing up and down that no bad reaction was worth halting her effort it took him three days to realize that the candles and flowers they were bringing in and putting around the bed were part of a memorial when the moon rose and cast its silvery beams over the monument and the thought struck him he fled the room at the sorting ceremony harry got his first good look at professor lupin the man looked older than harry expected but he seemed to have a kind face harry made up his mind to talk to the man as soon as he could and he had a few pointed questions to be answered but she did and it felt good to hold the heavy black stick in her hands she turned it over looking for the small strip that needed to be tugged hard to ignite the flare she just wanted to make sure that she knew where it was for when she needed to pull it they had climbed onboard the big black machine and the crewman helped them put on headsets and strap in after the wounded were loaded and the side door closed the aircraft lifted off and began racing over the tree tops heading toward the seashore he pressed his lips against hers a friendly kiss unsure of how far she would let this go but he wanted to feel so much more of her to know how she tasted so he tentatively let his tongue glide across her lips a wordless way of asking her where she wanted to go summer burned the canals dry summer moved like flame upon the meadows in the empty earth settlement the painted houses flaked and peeled rubber tires upon which children had swung in back yards hung suspended like stopped clock pendulums in the blazing air |
| 114 |
he shook his head slow and pressed his forehead to hers on a damp painful sigh she stayed very still now beneath him sensing the game had been pushed too far the silence pervaded for a long pregnant moment before he leaned back to meet her eyes again we also greatly admire your character you had the opportunity to steal the object believing it to be genuine but you chose to contact us instead you are a very interesting boy lord potter and we look forward to more letters from you in the future I breathed in the cool air of the night and looked at my watch my search only took only about a hour and a half I climbed back over the fence and eased back into the dark streets I hope that my friends got everything done while I was gone but it I knew how devastating losing a mother was I understood just how much of a void was left in her absence and knowing that my best friend was about to have the ground collapse underneath her feet in just a few short hours I felt absolutely sick harry found himself staring at a line under his hands a divide between black and white slowly he pulled back his hands staring at the grey prints he left behind across the line around him the fragments of his prison disintegrated into nothing I straddled his lap and began to kiss him as his hands roamed up and down my back then quickly he turned us and he was suddenly laying on top of me I quickly undid the buttons on his shirt and let my hands roam over his perfect chest down to his incredible abs the sky was lightening rapidly over the hushed forest the dawn was coming in the sky on the ground there was stillness silence the morning birds chattered away with one another mist clung to the trees shrouded the whole forest in a white blanket god her motherly mannerisms were driving me crazy tom seemed to be quickly losing interest as well they talked for a few more minutes but I stopped listening and turned my attention back to the kids since tom was obviously not supervising them I gave a discouraged nod and finished putting on the new belt after closing the hood we both got in the car holding our breath as I turned the key in the ignition the hummer fired right up and it was almost enough of a relief to brighten my mood almost the blackness swirled around me before I began to feel something solid below me I felt a little dizzy and I almost fell but then I felt two strong arms wrapped protectively around my waist I looked up at the owner and was met with two dark eyes |
| 115 |
when he arrives back at the hotel he decides to have a drink just one at the bar the agent is startled when a vaguely familiar younger woman comes up to him and strikes up a conversation as he sips his scotch he can tell the younger woman is flirting with him she had just closed her eyes when movement caught her attention the glow from the torches was partially blocked out as someone came into the cell with her when she opened her eyes she found the figure was all too familiar even if cast in shadow my brain was spinning while my heart pounded he looked tired and haggard he had purple smudges under his eyes his jaw was covered with stubble his hair was too long and a mess he looked amazing my body responded to the sight of him in spite of myself he then grips his bottle tight before he hurtfully and furiously throws the bottle at the wall smashing it to pieces as he begins to silently rage by punching the brick wall pretending that it was the one person that ruined everything in his life his trembling eased a bit he pushed himself up from the ground it was like this when this had happened before at primary school once it was over it was over it was embarrassing that it had to happen in front of a load of people that had never happened before she looked back at him languidly her eyes a little wide lashes quivering slightly she licked her lips and he straightened up bowing his head a moment he reached for the white silk material between them and drew it down a little easing back from her shoving my bags in the trunk I ran around to the door of the car and hopped into the front seat before my mother could get there I needed to have control of the radio otherwise I would be constantly dictating volume and station changes from the backseat he worried for a moment that perhaps he should have broken the news to her more gently but he should have known better she dealt with the shock absorbed it and kept herself strong her eyes looking a little damp she drank in the sight in a new light flopping back harry relaxed as he felt the gashes start closing up he gritted his teeth as he felt the various broken bones slide back into their place and heal themselves moving his neck told him that it had mended itself while he was unconscious one in particular was nervous because he was in fact a death eater and had to now relay to the dark lord the news of what happened he loathed doing so as he did not want to be on the receiving end of the infamous temper of his master but it must be done |
| 116 |
the force of the explosion was enough to send her flying high into the air until the upward force conceded to gravity if anybody were still able to hear the sound of her impact in the stony field next to the path they would have gotten sick on the spot even though I can feel his eyes moving between my work and the specimen itself I continue to put the finishing highlights in just around the bottom of the leaf I pull my hand away from the painting to give it a final once over and I nod in approval he pushed his tongue into my hot mouth aggressively dominating the kiss as he usually did I let out a deep throaty moan with the sensation not embarrassed by it at all my fingers were locked in his hair so tightly that I was expecting to smell blood soon footsteps echoed from inside the infirmary and then something heavy near the doors scraped across the floor a slight clattering against the doors followed suit before they were pulled open to reveal a wary rick standing there without a shirt on john was sitting on one of the picnic chairs which seemed to migrate around the trailer park belonging to everybody and nobody as appropriate one ankle propped up on the opposite knee he played with his lighter and continued staring into the middle distance standing tall in the background elegant staff in one hand was harry potter his face uncovered for the first time in pictures scars twisted across his face in thin white lines eyes open and focused on the monster at his feet in fierce concentration it was said on the second day that he did not look too unhappy at lunchtime a keeper of a particular sensitivity brought him both a grilled cheese sandwich and a hamburger so that it might be seen what his preferences were but still he ate nothing the vampire nodded and began simply walking away the three of them watched her at the edge of the cemetery just before the wall they saw her stretch her arms wide her gauzy dress simply hung from her instead of floating in enticing enchantment she moaned softly into my mouth and I opened it wide for her tongue to slip in easily my hands moved away from the roof of her car to grab at her hips I hooked my fingers through the belt loops over her jeans and pulled her so her pelvis was against my own a loud banging filled his ears the sound of splintering word following after cold air washed over him and he breathed deeply taking in a good amount of smoke as well he was still hacking horribly as he was pulled up and onto something narrow in the cold air |
| 117 |
I went into a dive to go faster and stuck my sword out to stab him but the serpent saw me at the last moment and moved away I went straight down into the water I was going so fast I hit the bottom in a matter of seconds the sword got stuck in the bottom she smiled and wrapped her arms around my neck I held her tighter walking outside into the cool night she shivered from the brisk air and held me tighter pressing her chest closer to me that alone was doing nothing but making me harder fuck he had just talked his way out of being taken by cps he was pretty sure if he went to a doctor there would be no way he could talk himself out of this one he just did not want to leave for as chaotic as his life was he did not want to get taken away the clatter of an approaching carriage was enough to jolt her from her tormented reverie she lifted her head wearily to look and slumped in relief when she saw that it was only a hansom cab looking for customers still out and about in this terrible storm the world lay before them out to the horizon to the limits of perception a world filled with stories and dreams and dreamers with warriors waiting to die with workers just beginning to learn what it was to live and priests trying to understand both harry was aware that he was probably going to end up making the raven problem in the area worse by interacting with them and increasing their intelligence but that was no concern of his they could turn the sky black with their numbers for all he cared max immediately regretted snooping when she realised that they were looking at condoms she had to stop herself from gagging in disgust and quickly crab crawled over to the back of the store where the old lady was still debating her antifungal cream options the table was destroyed not salvageable in the slightest unless bullet holes made for a talking point broken remnants from the quick meal of soup and crackers they enjoyed was all over the floor he shook his head and sighed again what a pain in the ass I must have exhausted myself with my little meltdown and fallen asleep because I was woken with a start by someone knocking on my door I thought about ignoring whoever it was but the knocking persisted so I forced myself to stand and face my visitor we each unclipped the hand welders and started cutting the plasma torch ripped through the steel door like it was paper dividing the work we had a hole cut right through I gave it kick and the steel sections fell backwards into the facility |
| 118 |
I hope to have your support on this new path to bring great books directly from me to you at a great price I love printed books so I completely understand why some of you prefer a paper book but this story is more important than a mere format after that the tension from our conversation was lighter we finished our dinner happily feeding each other I had no idea how erotic it could be to feed someone with my fingers the feel of her lips sucking on the tips of my fingers was fucking hot she drove out first there was a place you could stop and see the road in both directions from time to time I had heard the distant drone of infrequent traffic I heard her accelerate heard the rackety little engine fade into the afternoon silence sitting next to daphne harry scrubbed his face with empty hands recognizing his distress she gently rubbed his back as she derived some comfort from comforting her husband out of the corner of her eye she saw quite a few couples doing the same no one from the rest of the group had ever tried nor seen goat cheese before they all bend forward slightly as max takes a small knife from her bag she gently dips the knife into the cheese and it cuts through with no problem this startles the rest of them he kissed my cheek and walked back to his lovely red car I waved as he drove away as I walked to the back of my home I felt the heavy feeling of my broken heart droop over my shoulders like a sad coat my smile faded and I felt heavier and disgusting that was three weeks ago although the blizzard ended after a couple days the weather had been almost as unpleasant every day since then even if there was no snow on the ground in the morning there would always be at least three feet of it by nightfall she stopped suddenly at the sound of the elevator chiming and watched as the doors opened her heart sank when she recognized the face of her papa with two armed guards he looked just as surprised to see her out of her room but he quickly recovered I had my head back on the pillow and my eyes closed tightly groaning I pulled the blanket over my face and snuggled into the bed further I had been awake for some time but rationalized that if I stayed in bed it could all just be a nightmare my struggle to keep calm proved to be the wrong thing to do all at once my knees wobbled and nervous spasms ran through my midsection I mumbled unable to voice a question I had to swallow hard and breathe deeply before I regained my calmness |
| 119 |
as she came back to the main station she saw them dark flitting shapes that prowled among the muggles lit only by that silver streak of lightning people staggered in the wind of their passing newspapers flapping faces set against the strange winter weather and he was blind he did not wear a blindfold or a mask or dark glasses and it was very obvious that there was nothing but a mass of scar tissue where his eyes should have been deep and very old scars trailed down his face looking uncannily like claw marks she walked slowly padding softly as though hunting prey ducking under an elbow and stepping over the hems of trailing dresses there was laughter here tonight she realised but a tear escaped as she searched for him in the kitchen on the patio the two boys appeared to be out of it they had been injected with a drug they were just aware enough of what was going on around them but to feel the pain of the ropes tightening every time they tried to move but were unable to speak clearly I saw myself moving from door to door knocking fighting the door locking mechanisms or climbing through ventilation ducts dropping down to unlock a room only to have the children abducted in my absence the possibility for conflict seemed interminable you have awakened completely ignorant of everything do not be disturbed by this it is normal under no circumstances ever allow yourself to become excited confused angry or fearful while you possess these capacities they are to be regarded as incapacities no one wondered if he had the gift of magic for she was acting as she had never acted before she was allowing herself to be pulled in by him she was allowing herself to see him more than just a target no one knew better than this had been taught better his hand slid up my thigh pushing my dress up and over my ass I took a gulp of wine and watched him kiss his way across my neck and down between my breasts I giggled when he nipped playfully at my nipples through my dress before continuing downwards whatever was out there stank like an open grave and it was strong god very strong because it was yanking on the door now rattling it on its frame there was a groaning crashing sound and the door was ripped from its hinges in a rain of wood splinters he had not wanting to pass up the chance of an advantage tried mapping the hedges but the moment he had put quill to parchment they had shifted and moved someone had clearly anticipated a champion trying to plan a route through before the task began |
| 120 |
very carefully hook sat up observing the two children they seemed to be asleep and quietly the buccaneer drew back his covers stood up and moved toward them the boy had shifted in his sleep was now spooned against the girl one arm wrapped around her she raked her nails down his chest and he pushed forward again growling against her skin loving would be reserved for later when they would tenderly rub sore muscles lick scrapes and scratches and kiss bruises but nineteen years had clearly been too long her heart started to beat erratically fear filling up the space where fury had recently resided the wild angry look in his eyes made her blood run cold she instantly regretted not holding back her temper until she was in full view of witnesses I stared at the door for the second time that night it was white just plain white with a golden handle the more I stared at it the angrier I became I was grounded for losing a basketball game for spraining my ankle for falling in love with a boy when he exited he dried and got dressed in the robes laid out on their bed for him to wear he recognised they had dressed him in clothes that could be quickly donned and stripped off again it was yet further evidence of the sort of day ahead of him the loudmouth had the starch taken out of him a bit when several of the young girls who were holed up in an office building glared at him the glares of anger replaced with another emotion fear fear of what might happen next if this went unchecked the door opened and a girl walked in blond hair pulled into a ponytail she looked to be around her was carrying a tray of food and when she saw me her eyes widened slightly in a form of panic she quickly placed the tray onto a cabinet and rushed over to me a beautiful gentle smile crossed her lips and she pushed off the end of the tub and met my open arms in the middle I pulled her over to me thankful she was so willing to sit in my lap despite my straining erection that bounced against her stomach a bullet embedded itself into her neck spilling her blood in a way which would have been fatal for any other person she collapsed tot he ground struggling to pry out the tiny thing finally feeling it fall into her slippery fingers the hole healing as it passed he pulled the car into a parking space as they arrived at the college and he took a deep breath before getting out walking around he opened the door for his wife helping her out of the car reaching up she ran her hand across his cheek giving him a slight smile |
| 121 |
the unknown person there stood with their head cocked to one side and for a moment they thought they had found another survivor they saw the ragged clothing and the wounds in their back and legs and knew that they had been in that condition for a while saying a silent prayer in her head she made the sign of the cross took a deep breath and cautiously got in the car softly shutting the door behind her taken somewhat off guard by his next words she slowly turned her head to look over at him and nancy had indeed been here before but this time her hand was not in a desk drawer was nowhere near the carving knives or heavy kitchen equipment that was all on the other side of the kitchen her back and his against the island face pale eyes wide as the music began again they returned to the front of the room sitting to watch the opera being performed the cast seemed to be putting far more effort into it this time it was actually very good he knew but he would still not let the cast know her mouth clinging to his and her hands stroking him so sweetly and her body responding to his that surrender he drowned himself in it this wonder that he had never expected to have beyond thought and never wanting to come back to himself again mostly everyone it seemed had turned in for the night carol was reading a book in one of the chairs she kept her eyes focused on the book not daring to look in my direction rick was sitting at the table cleaning his python he smiled as I walked over rick knew he should make them slow down but they both deserved to have some fun so he let them drink into a stupor he knew they were going to get drunk quickly but he figured they might as well provide some entertainment for the rest of the group I stared at him blankly slowly comprehending his words once they settled in my numb brain I looked down to find five buttons undone exposing a nice amount of cleavage for the whole world to see my red lace bra added a splendid overall product I fucked up and now I was going to become a murderer her mother was going to kill her and it would be all my fault everything would become full circle and the promise I had to her the day of the accident would be fulfilled I would end her existence there must have been some problem with the boarding because they sat there for a good half hour before the train finally jerked into motion the warm air that finally wafted from the vents was very welcome and soon harry found himself drifting off to sleep |
| 122 |
rick stepped away first running a hand over his face and then began to just continue forward on the bridge a few feet before stopping completely in his tracks when he turned back around he could see everyone clumped together still looking as solemn as ever everyone backed away from the burning tent the flames impossibly seeming to cover every inch of the standing tent even as it was surely burned to ash the massive fire lit the camp as everyone gathered to see what was happening what had become of their king but oh well I put it out of my mind as I focus on my duties and what else plays at hand the boys have continued to power through their training and they are making remarkable progress as the months pass and just as we did at their age they grew like weeds before even arriving he noticed a white and tender figure on the trail from afar that figure was holding a charred piece of meat and taking a bite from it while walking the person seemed to be eating quite happily even humming a melodious tune she regarded him suspiciously for a long moment before finally stepping to one side he moved past her without a sound his footsteps silent on the tiled hall like he was floating she thought with a shiver as she chained the door like a ghost instead his right cheek began to grow numb pushing himself up on all fours and shaking the snow from his dark hair he looked back over his shoulder the shape although still a ways away was noticeably closer pressing on towards the crouching man five years he had been travelling and he had not yet found whatever he was looking for he doubted he would find it here either but that was a worry for later there was so much here that he wanted to see so much that he wanted to know so many people to talk to I took him deep and groaned as he hit the back of my throat I moved my head back and took a deep breath before pressing him against his stomach before nuzzling the underside of his warm cock before moving down to take his balls into my mouth her voice a strangled sob river buried her face in her hands even as simon leaned forward and wrapped her in his arms her small body shook mightily with her fear and confusion and simon rocked her as he had so many times before trying to ease her burden she closed her eyes wondering how to get herself out of this situation without admitting to her ignorance the mad hatter decided to rescue her feeling bad for having inflicted this upon her he fished around in his pocket pulling out a mildly soggy invitation |
| 123 |
he opened his eyes at that cry to see the incredible looming against the stars in the open door of the tent a dark amorphous mass humped there in the opening glistening all over in the starlight and gliding into the tent behind it were others like it she barely had time to register what he said when her other hand was suddenly captive as well frowning she tugged but his grip was tight binding he brought his foot around behind her and in one neat sweep toppled her backwards and onto the bed the mirror of perfect reflection has power over what is reflected within it and that power is said to be unchallengeable but since the true cloak of invisibility produces a perfect absence of image it should evade this principle rather than challenging it the angel leaned down matching the height of the human coming face to face with him and even though there was nothing to be cautious about jerry began sniffing him out tasting and testing its victim before making the attack like any predator would it seemed that her race was very old and had developed a high civilization the mother admitted that her people had had no machines or buildings of any kind she declared that such things were marks of barbarism and that her own culture was superior to mine also the song was a fine distraction mostly for the three tugging the wagon along backs bent and straining they made fine progress through those minutes bouncing along the rocky ground the mountains rising up to their right as they moved south along the trail just then the burp turned into a loud belch and the little plane bucked at the insult seemingly buffeted by invisible hands she groaned and the port engine belched louder accompanied by a plume of dark smoke that billowed out of the engine cowling of course the wrath of the cultivators was aroused and as people began to look into the situation it quickly became apparent that everyone who had been struck with sudden hunger and gauntness without a single exception had consumed an ultra fasting aid pill he eventually looked up at her the look of sorrow painted across his face and she knew he had giving up hope her lips brushed a soft kiss against his she pulled back unsure whether it would bring any comfort to him but his lips returned the kiss the liquor arrived and he was only too grateful for the momentary distraction while glasses were filled it gave him a moment to consider this line of questioning lifting the glass of amber fluid in hand he sipped and then drank deeply an idea occurred to him |
| 124 |
but he stayed put until she moved crouched down to the hidden tunnel she felt peter scurry by and jerked her hand away as she was squatting and moving into the crevice she heard a scrape behind her but figured it was the tree settling back into place visibly striving for a calm voice weasel began to ask he had clenched his hands into fists that trembled alarmingly but he pulled himself together at least he kept his promises he looked questioningly at potter who was still standing in front of him the beetles are crawling up her legs into her lap over her breasts and up her neck pouring into her eyes and throat she opens her mouth to speak and vomits insects he rips so hard at a cuticle that a strip of skin pulls free all the way up to his first knuckle ace stood there completely dry eyed his mouth twisted into what would have looked like a sneer to anyone else but I could see the pain beyond that I could see the dark circles under his eyes and the glimmer of relief at me standing there in front of him he had all of his memories up to the moment of his death but everything after that was mostly blank all he remembered was a haze of violent madness in which he swam endlessly through blinding fog consumed with the desire to eat any living thing he encountered he shouted he bled and she jerked and took a hunk of flesh with her he felt it rip out of him it was the most disgusting feeling ever his body jerked with the pain of it his brain shut down to protect him and adrenaline kicked into over drive he tensed up for a second but then once my arms wrapped around his torso he sort of relaxed a bit I leaned against him putting my cheek against his back hoping to comfort him somehow knowing that every single word that he had told them the group was true an example of a worthwhile perk was the fact that prefects were not always bound by annoying things like curfew bedtime and restricted sections prefects were quite able to go missing for relatively long periods without anyone asking where why and how using her powers eleven lifted a fiery log and shot it towards him hitting him square in the face and knocking him out she quickly yanked the jacket off him and snatched his hat before running away as fast as she could the squirrel forgotten I remember looking at the clock one last time before I fell asleep that was at three thirty I was woken up by a nurse at seven the lack of sleep had given me a hell of a headache and the throbbing pain in my leg was even more noticeable than usual |
| 125 |
all through the day nancy was very careful to take her medication right on time but while she was getting ready for the walk she had to hide the pain she was still feeling in her leg ned walked into their room and nancy put a smile on her face as he walked towards the throne room he noticed the servants nobles all of which glancing at him with various expressions some worried others mocking him others angry and others with expressions that called him a fool he deserved all of it he was a fool I moaned and sucked on his tongue hard trying to taste it all but he pulled away and flipped me around so that my front was pressed against the window my breasts spread out and flat against the glass and my wet core leaving marks from the wetness all over it the white brother was trying to reach the man still but a great many of the birds dived down to attack him she needed to protect him and leapt to do so when a raven crashed into her snout filling her with such pain that the world became a blur he situated himself on the couch suddenly more nervous than he was before he fidgeted with his hands feeling very out of place in this new apartment she appeared from the bathroom letting out a shaky sigh about seeing him after this encounter when he felt that that was not an attack on the flesh rather it was a kind of opportunity to live by engulfing oneself all of the experience that he had accumulated all these days exploded he chose a remote cave and cultivated with reddened eyes one of the guards took hold of her shoulders causing her to jump as the other guard switched on the clippers a loud buzzing sound filled the room and overpowered much of the audio the little girl began to cry as she squirmed against the chair I looked back up towards the blue sky at the cumulous clouds puffy and white and hoped that dean would know when to stop being an idiot then I nearly stumbled on the edge of the pavement laid on the path and I looked down again recovering my footing with ease the night was completely drawing in now mike seeing his uneven breath coming out as warm vapour being carried away into the cold air he followed hopper stopping when he stopped looking around when the chief carefully checked the area before continuing as he began to walk out of hill valley park he thought of just how lovely the weather was it was so tough to believe that summer was almost over he certainly wondered what his younger self would be doing in a way he missed being seven years old |
| 126 |
he stepped back and the connection was broken she stared at him as she still held his face she smiled and let out a disbelieving laugh she reached up on tiptoes and kissed his cheek he closed his eyes at her touch and then opened them as he stepped back the grin softened his features and I noticed his eyes looked darker with purplish rings marring the skin under them I wondered if he was as tired as I felt I leaned my head back and rubbed my inflamed wrist suddenly overwhelmed by exhaustion she tried to say it was nothing but her words choked her and she bowed her head into his chest instead a small sob escaping worried his hand rested over the back of her head lightly and he looked around as if searching for a culprit for her pain then there was the remote gray cloud bank that was just visible squatting above the horizon every time they went back up the central hill to collect more wood he checked its position it never moved and that was the direction from which the breeze emanated river was warm there was a bright sun overhead and it was blazing down on her warming her skin and infusing her entire being with a healthy glow with laughter spilling from her lips she ran and danced and leapt through a field full of wild grass a grenade was detonated and thrown into the crowd of infected blowing away a bunch but not removing those that were closest to them so another was thrown killing those closest to them but also injuring themselves and civilians with the shrapnel that came out you see when the earth got cold all the water in the air froze first and made a blanket ten feet thick or so everywhere and then down on top of that dropped the crystals of frozen air making another white blanket sixty or seventy feet thick maybe when the floor began to lift he stopped and shone his torch up it seemed to be some kind of kink in the gash rising up a couple of metres then levelling out growing narrower though maybe two metres long at the top sighing he began to work his way up she complied though letting mike caress and wash every part of her body with touches so tender her mind was going hazy her patience was running thin and all she wanted was to kiss and offer mike the same treatment but she waited until he was done harry was unwrapping the package and barely noted the departure while daphne went to shut the door behind them she turned back to harry who had finally opened the package and was reading a letter she quickly went over to read over his shoulder |
| 127 |
every single light was off save for the one she had just turned on she crossed her arms looking about for a sign of life finding none she sighed and continued to walk on without much thought she slid the door to her room open and stepped inside we walked down a long hall sputtering torchlight made our shadows dance against huge tapestries that covered the walls a breeze from somewhere blew against my coat to make me feel far colder than I had outside this I realized was the castle with the curse hauling myself out of my bed I began to gather up my own bedding and pile it next to the rest of our stuff that carol had gathered in the corner looking around the tent was certainly looking very empty now and this made my stomach twist sadly there were classes for boats pulled by camels boats optimistically propelled by sails and a high spot of the event skiffs propelled by the simple expedient of the crew cutting the bottoms out gripping the sides and running like hell it always got a good laugh as the sun passes the overhead mark she begins to prepare an evening meal hands shaking she pours poison into the soup she has made neither of them will ever leave this clearing she will do her duty but she will not leave him she will not betray him phoebe got a piece of paper and copied something from a book she took the ingredients and made a potion the charmed one went back home and took some crystals with her before drove to the old mausoleum an old place for a new beginning she thought I could hear the baby crying from the main room where we ate slowly yet eventually I got out of the bed it was like I was moving for one reason only to simply get to the baby she was my sister and all alone in the world it was my job to take care of her reaching for the the unfamiliar file he caught it awkwardly and a further twenty or so pages splashed over the floorboards his eyes narrowed as his confused stare skimmed over the words but it was the moving photographs that really caught his attention she opened the book in her lap determined to at least attempt to distract herself with it when she found the text difficult to read she used her wand to light the page immediately the view from the window vanished replaced with her own reflection the entire shield which was beforehand mostly translucent showed small cracks almost like they were inside a crystal ball and then slowly those diminutive fractures glowed and sparked like an ignition before a fire was created between two stones |
| 128 |
suddenly the ground nearly exploded as something large was forcing its way through finally the little bat was startled enough to quickly leave its post and flap away it landed a yard or two further down the cave and clung to a small stalactite his eyes glowed with what looked like fiery adoration at her whisper seeming to spark and fuel his response he moved as if unable to tarry a second longer from touching her and covered her exposed flesh with his mouth his hot tongue laving her with wet fire her thoughts were soon ceased as she felt the brush of his lips on the side of her neck and the familiar rush of heat engulfed her turning tentatively she met his gaze the silver orbs framed by sweeping pale lashes which made his gaze slightly ethereal and then he truly panicked so badly that he lost his mind adrenaline pumped through him his thoughts became a wild crazy jumble dashing everywhere at once and getting nowhere while his body remained absolutely inert like a heavy useless sack of garbage stepping outside all seemed quiet both of us had our weapons drawn as we made it to the road as if on cue three walkers came from the neighbouring yard seemingly to have been initially attracted by the gunshots and now distracted by rick and I watching her sprint away now he could only choke out a sob knowing the exact emotions she was fighting through without him by her side and at the same time marvel at how fucking strong she was to be running when it would cripple a normal person before leaving the kitchen she grabbed a jar from the counter taking out a dog treat and gave it to aspen thanking him for his help before walking out of the room she made her way upstairs and to the spare bathroom hearing the shower running I worked the sponge over every visible inch of his body pouring my full attention into getting him clean since he was still hiding in the corner only half of his body was accessible so I got that half as clean as I could before stopping to regroup like playful otters they rolled together and kissed hands slipping on slick and sweet flesh he loved her in the water the rush of salt and spray surrounded them the rain peppered their skin cool and fragrant and the rumble of thunder spurred them forward mike woke first the next morning his eyes blinking away the sleep only to see eleven there in front of him she looked so peaceful while she slept he reached over to push some stray hairs from her face smiled to himself then got out of the bed |
| 129 |
suddenly he heard the faint patter of quickly moving footsteps nadir glanced up to see someone running from a side entrance of the building he turned back around and curiously watched the figure taking a few steps forward to get a better view he stared at her stunned unable to answer gently she wiped the grit and dirt he had purposely smudged onto himself her fingers would occasionally pass over his skin causing goose bumps to rise his blood seemed to race through his veins as he let her touch him I must say that after the hardships we underwent in the beginning while we were learning to adjust ourselves I now live very well I have fresh meat and fish wine and whisky when I want it and plenty of canned food of all kinds I only miss bread and potatoes all were relieved when an elderly man and his daughter slowly made their way out of the elevator both would have probably had a heart attack had they known that three weapons had been trained on them prepared to fire when the doors had initially opened there was nothing unusual to watch people were passing by going in every direction I turned around a man who appeared to run the magazine stand was staring at me he blinked repeatedly as if he were about to fall asleep he seemed tired or sick and looked seedy she decided it would be polite of her to ask if he needed any help with making dinner she stepped down the staircase quietly on some level she planned to sneak up on him she was scarcely in the kitchen doorway catching a glimpse of him from the back bare feminine feet dropped down to the concrete floor with the bare legs before the sheen of a richly varnished black coffin and the sounds of muffled music across the floor those bare feet moved one before the other dainty toenails painted an iridescent blue the wind drove the rain in hard sheets of grey spraying us both I pulled him inside by the lapel of his jacket and shoved the door closed against the weather he leaned back against it much the way I had a second ago scowling at me I glared back with that mike entered her he could have just rammed himself in like he knew she was expecting but he went slowly wanting her to feel everything as he returned his dick to the place if he was being honest with himself he most liked it to be the submersible ship they had arrived in was an interesting bit of magic something that allowed teleportation between large bodies of water no doubt he would have taken the time to deconstruct it if given a chance but they would probably object to that |
| 130 |
that night harry noticed throughout dinner that his eyesight was sliding in and out of focus and at brief moments his vision would black out to be replaced by shadows around him he also felt himself getting increasingly sleepy as the time wore on as the train entered the gorge bird climbed to a thousand feet and eased back on the throttle letting the train get ahead it burst from the far mouth of the gorge chugging black smoke bird nosed over and dropped in behind the caboose twenty feet off the track he made a protesting sound in his throat and she turned back to see him sadly look up at her a plea she could not refuse bending down she gave him another hug and a kiss and smoothed his dark hair from his brow again she tried to go but he grabbed her hand he sagged as she disappeared between the trees and looked down at the necklace wound tightly between his nervous fingers it was he had to admit terribly tasteless but it was the sort of thing she liked all silver and skulls it had cost him too much buried deep beneath his madness the count was surprised by her desperate request he knew how much she hated having him in her head but at her insistence he complied still absently squeezing her throat he rummaged through the past few hours of her mind the mention of him having his own kids stops stiles short one of the boots falling from his finger and rolling down onto the floor his mind suddenly filled with images of a future with little kids with black hair and hazel eyes running around my lip quivered harder and the tears that I had managed to hold back escaped and flowed down my cheeks in steady streams I choked back a sob feeling the burn of bile rising back up my throat again as I looked at all the people walking around there was vexation in his eyes now and mine felt like they were glowing with hostility I kept quiet for a few moments gathering my composure and letting the heat trickle out of my face before continuing even during this moment though neither of us looked away they continue down the hallway walking fast hopper pauses every so often trying to remember his way around eventually they come to an elevator hopper presses the button but nothing happens everything is eerily silent a loud grating kind of silent I felt incredibly guilty for not telling them her mind was impermeable to me and knew it would come out eventually yet I hoped that I could keep it from them for a little while longer at the very least I hoped I would be able to through this discussion |
| 131 |
he flashed me a look that confirmed it before he replaced the hard look on his face he stood abruptly taking the empty bowl but leaving the bottle and then making a hasty retreat up the stairs the heavy lock echoing in the room as he slid it in place now for the moment of truth he pulls the small mirror off the visor and climbs out he closes his eyes as he recalls the days spent learning morse code taking another cleansing breath he raises the mirror to sky and begins flashing out the signal in their world the aliens had been soul hunters they had uncovered the secrets of death just as the soul hunters had but they had run unrestricted without morality or fear unopposed and unbroken and they had turned their universe into a graveyard serenity jumped while she was laying down and her head came down again against the bare door her jacket sliding down when she moved she winced and groaned ducking her head down and raising a hand to rub her skull and shrank away from the noise establishment she was pretty good at her little jokes she kept the boy laughing never taking her eyes off me the quite obvious intent was to make me uncomfortable and if they could get a reaction it would improve the game so I provided the reaction walking in to the living room of their apartment harry could see both girls had been fretting for him both near attacked him with questions about what happened in the antechamber he settled them down with soothing words and described what had taken place I was in luck the object covered the gap and with a generous amount of saliva I could patch the hole without dripping molten slag into my brain the pain was excruciating but I clamped my mouth shut reminding myself that I prevented worse pains later on apprehension hit him like a solid force the mental equivalent of being doused in icy water suddenly all his delight deserted him his fingers actually lost their grip on the stick as his legs seized up something terrible was happening he knew it the bar had thinned out a bit so dean got their orders in right away he was debating whether to try and juggle the drinks back himself or just tell the bartender to have a waitress bring them over when wade sauntered up beside him and claimed a stool his gun somehow finds its holster as he charges forward his former high school football career coming back to mind he practically tackles the man shoving him against the wall and slapping cuffs on him so quickly at least one of them probably has whiplash |
| 132 |
eventually he releases her and she finally turns off the rain reaching for towels and wrapping him up followed by herself he manages to dry off and pull on his own sweatpants and she gets him another glass of water with that drunk they settle on his bed with great effort he got up packing his sleeping bag and walking over to the fire some soldiers on guard greeted him and he went to the food pack and took out a few biscuits roasting them over the dying embers of the fireplace before he ate them she may not have been awake before she answered the phone but as soon as she heard the voice on the opposite end her mind quickly sharpened her senses came alive and she was waiting breath abated to see what this strange occurrence was about carol had been lying in her room for a while before taking matters into her own hands as she grabbed her lighter and went into the kitchen she stared at the old place pouring oil over the floor and setting it on fire the smoke started slowly burning out fortunately he was a wizard of great skill and knew how to use his magic to alter probability on this kind of thing even without a structured spell guided by both hand and magic the axe struck true and severed the cursed hand exactly where he wanted it to I tried to sit up I wanted to argue with him tell him that I was going to do it but my weary body dragged me back as soon as I hit the couch I felt every last scrap of energy seep out of me as though all the cells in my body had given up trying to pretend the road ahead leads to trouble the rational part of his brain advised possibly more than just one kind of trouble best to order a quick retreat back to the dungeons where pansy and the others are probably keeping your butter beer chilled for you she could not shake off the words he had spoken earlier that even after everything made her doubt his sincerity I intended to use you I still intend it and were you not so preoccupied in your conceited delusions to outwit me you would have realized it sooner dumping the rest of her coffee down the sink autumn looked back up at the mirror her gaze calculating it was something that made him uneasy though he would never admit it but he could admit defeat since there was no way this was getting him anywhere tonight lightning bolts and arrows reached out at sea sprite from the rocky coastline boulders and balls of pitch flew out from the ship line in response followed by a devastating barrage of arrows as sea sprite veered due west and sped away with the fast current |
| 133 |
for some reason only his left eye worked that would most certainly mean trouble he had two eyes so logically both of them should work it was however a proven fact and no use to argue about it especially not when he still did not have anyone else to argue with the four friends began walking down the street when harry saw someone exit the crowd of people ahead of them something in the pit of his stomach told harry that he should hide listening to his instinct harry pushed his friends into a shadowy alcove I accepted this shivering slightly at his absence and the loss of heat I retrieved my clothes putting them on quietly hoping that he would give me some sign or acknowledgement that we had just shared the same experience if I gave him the opportunity it was amazing how the man always managed to pick up on the subtlest of changes it was actually frightening to some degree but generally bothersome since the governor had to take extra careful steps around him he despised being an open book to anyone as soon as he joined her and their shoulders touched they fervently blushed once again yet instead of backing off she simply grabbed his hand and rested her cute head on his shoulder as he responded they made their way out of the room and towards the stair afraid that something like that could be kept beneath her skin afraid that she could really give that much of a damn it was not at all like her and something in her mind told her that it was bad told her that it was wrong that it was unhealthy I kneeled beside him setting the bundle of tattered cloth at my feet and took out the first aid tin box out of my faded green overcoat his muscles tautened visibly and as I averted my eyes away from the opened kit and into his face I saw his jaw clench samara reached the window and opened it with a bang the view beyond faced the side alley of the bar and thankfully it was clean save for a few walkers at the end that could be easily dispatched it seemed the entire bulk of undead was concentrated in the front despite the initial complaints he had received from the parents that were obviously prejudiced against the boy as he walked back to his desk the scarred man had to admit that this year of teaching was a lot more fun and interesting than he had expected the infected snakes painfully hissed in anger and several were electrocuted while a few at the rear escaped from being fried to death the dead snakes stopped fighting against the shield and one by one they were pulled away by the water down the pipe |
| 134 |
and he would unfortunately though he would first have to find more allies to help them fortunately there were plenty of dark creatures and creations that could be unleashed upon this storm chaser all one had to do was know where to find them before them before that race of sentients some races had taken to the stars moving to the other worlds in their systems by mechanics or flight or teleportation but they were children crawling shielding their eyes from the majesty of the universe several rocks moved and something with human form emerged from behind them his eyes were a deep glowing violent red and his body seemed to be made up of a tornado held together by a thin lining a long snout with several white fangs marked his mouth but it was too late yet not a bad thing he realized a few bewildering moments later as he found himself waking up from a very good dream into an even better reality because potter was all over him and murmuring into his ear his voice husky and raw and yet in another reflection I saw darkness and two sweaty naked bodies humping each other in multiple positions in multiple places moaning quivering shaking clinging devouring each other in passion as we did now and I wanted this with him although he was slightly out of breath his two successive attacks in which no one could do anything to stop him combined with his intense murderous aura and the fact that he was now soaked in blood caused everyone who could see him to gasp in shock that was what the doctor did she checked my blood pressure and felt around my belly seeing how I was coming along with the baby I was coming a long very well and my blood pressure was good she then did some other stuff before we did an ultrasound all of a sudden an explosion hit the former president directly in the back he staggered once more before the larva began bursting through his leathery flesh following the smoke trail from the explosion she was shocked by what she saw or rather who she saw he walked out and I went into my room it was small almost like a large closet there was a bed a set of drawers and a tiny closet I laid my bad on my bed and took out the extra pair of clothes I put them in one of the drawers and began unpacking everything else I settled back frustrated she was closer to me now but silent and for a few moments I watched the heaves and contortions of the powerful masked girl and her wiry masked opponent on the screen his frantic scrambling at her reminded me of a male spider |
| 135 |
a small pop rang unheard as the walker slumped to the ground a hole appearing in its forehead everyone backed away surprised and looked around for the source of the bullet they found it in the form of the marshal with her silenced gun pointed at the walker at the edge of the main chamber they knew it was over once the machines made it into the underground there was no going back the tunnel was the only focal point the only way to keep them all out and once they made it in there was nowhere else to block them she ran her hands down from the side of his chest to his hip line she felt him gasp in her mouth and used that opportunity to pull back she kissed him a few times on the lips softly before running kisses down to his neck she loved torturing him he groaned aloud as she bit him on the shoulder and then found herself in the air as he threw her on the bed seconds later they were divested of their clothes and attacked one another groans and moans filled the room as nips and bites supplemented raking nails he dropped his hands from her back to brace either side of her on the workbench inadvertently moving even closer to her as he did so it might have appeared suggestive but he suddenly found he needed the extra support to remain steady on his feet as he stepped in she could faintly smell cologne an intoxicating small smiling she watched him walk into the living room enjoying the full of his ass as he turned catching where her eyes had been instantly both stared at each other and laughed an evil glint flashed in his eyes before he snarled and pushed me back on the bed hovering above me his arms on either side of my shoulders and his legs between mine he straightened his arms and raised himself up on his toes his legs straight and strong it could remember the feel of real air under its wings and the sheer pleasure of the flame there had been empty skies above and an interesting world below full of strange running creatures existence had a different texture there a better texture no more today though all she wanted to do now was creep home to lick her wounds as if in sympathy with her mood heavy clouds had gathered overhead and a wind was beginning to whip up the dust in the gutters there was a sudden chill in the air nonetheless his ears frantically searched for anything that would alert him to what waited from him on the top level he felt the cool breeze coming from what appeared to be an open balcony and his ears picked up the sound of a rustling cloak |
| 136 |
there was a faraway gurgling noise a metallic clonk and then one watery musical note billowed up around him and echoed around the cavern he moved his foot hurriedly but only on to another part of the ledge which sank like the first producing a different note she stared at him wondering if he was being serious his eyes looked frightening almost a little desperate they had an unnatural glow that was making her feel very uncomfortable with a forced smile she tugged at her hair and dropped her gaze this was total bullshit he was strong and he was capable he was the type of guy that saved other people from situations like this not now now he was about to sit right down on his ass and wait for someone to happen along to lead him out of the woods he brushed my hair over my right shoulder and I felt him grip the sides of my panties he dragged them down slowly and I briefly raised my knees up so he could extract the fabric he shifted behind me briefly before I felt his hard length brush against my cheeks he could smell smoke upon the breeze as he neared the village fires that had blazed throughout the night were finally dying down to embers now that they had performed their task and warned off the wilder animals during the long hours of darkness he ducked a millisecond before the predator fired its plasma weapon the strange blue fire shooting over his head and blowing out the door to the control centre instantly perry let off a grenade in the direction of the predator he got up and kept moving she had never been very vocal in bed though it would be a lie to say she was silent every little sound she made was terrifyingly pretty he suspected she found it unladylike to allow herself to make plenty of noise his grunts were much louder I dipped my fingers into my wetness and moaned softly before reaching up spreading it over my clit I then dipped two fingers inside of me and leaned back on my left arm even further spreading my legs wider so I could move my fingers more easily inside of me his eyes shot open and he was shrouded in darkness his cries coming out as bubbles around him his senses came back quickly then and he saw a bright flaming world above him he swam up towards it fighting to reach the air he so desperately needed they slowly walked up the slope and down the path between the trees that hunter pointed out in the shade of the trees everything felt cool and at ease crickets sang and sun light same through in patters on the ground through the heavy leaves of the trees |
| 137 |
more whispering followed after that they continued to comment about how foolish those two men must have been to try to steal a demon and now here they were about to be killed in front of the whole village just for trying to steal a single demon he left the dungeons for the day noticing how empty the corridors were except for a small group of girls he saw on their way out hovering what looked to be a cloak on onto a high archway in the corridor before running down the corridor laughing somewhere he knew the demon lurked in that river of blood wallowing in it the same way a pig rolls in the mud the thought made him sick he knew the blood was belonging to all of his past victims and was growing ever wider with each life he took carol fought the retch that was building in her chest the bile surging rapidly up her throat making her mouth water an unwelcome thumb traced her bottom lip as she braced herself against the tears she knew would fall eventually she was shaking both bill and skinner blush slightly after all it is pretty embarrassing just knowing someone was involved in a sexual encounter but to be privy to the audio the entire time was pretty embarrassing just as well knowing the duration made it twice as bad at first he had assumed she was kidding that her words were a joke meant to taunt him he had laughed a small reluctant sound void of any real amusement but gradually her words had begun to sink in and the smile had slipped slowly from his face I grasped her hair to hold her forward so she could vomit and performed that same task several times all the while cleaning her mouth and offering her a mint she would certainly worry if she woke to the taste of vomit but no memory of doing such I pondered then the lack of grief I had felt over the loss of my own father I had not cried for him or wept or grieved or mourned I remembered him but mainly in the context of how much he would have hated this new life of which I had become a part he gently bit my bottom lip pulling back a little while he smiled at me and I felt the shivering effect on me intensify bringing back my previous thoughts I had of him awhile back I wonder if it was possible to have an orgasm just by kissing him then the two watchmen trailed through the slush and muck to the water gate by which the river ankh had the good fortune to enter the city the water was invisible in the dark but the occasional ghostly shape of an ice floe drifted past below the parapet |
| 138 |
the piano stood in the same spot as it once had the body decorated with duck tape sides oozing slightly with over used glue parts had sparkly stickers all around it it truly looked like the work of a kinder gardener she stared in disbelief baffled at the sight finally pushing myself to sit up I did a quick once over on my bare legs seeing a few scrapes that had already healed a few bruises here and there my arms were pretty bumped up from what I could see through the mud and my injured arm was lying limp in my lap I bit my lip dropping my eyes to the pavement and frantically searching for a better reason I was about to make an excuse about being stressed and tired and bolt for it but stiles stepped forward and grabbed my hands effectively freezing me in place suddenly I am fourteen again and I remember that I have a date with my crush tomorrow and that me and him would rather be walking around the mall or chilling at the park talking about the latest music than sit in here and watch a man play with some china it had taken time to get this far and he knew it would take much more time to get further but the one thing he knew was that he had plenty of time he might not have his freedom any more but then he had had precious little of that in his life anyway she calls for me saying my name one last time and then every muscle in her body tenses and I feel her clamp down around my cock a second later she is unbound in ecstasy and finds ultimate relief she throws her head back and cries out in joy he mocked her silently knowing that she could see his expression in the reflection of the window she would not mind she never did at the most he would find himself nursing a dead arm for the rest of the day but the feeling would return eventually there was a prick in the bend of my arm and a sickening heat plunged into my flesh invading and poisoning my veins it ran thick through my blood I could feel it squeezing through my skin and my tears and my head and I completely lost the desire to fight no less than six men rifles at the ready appeared at the edge of the roof less than a moment later looking over the edge they were about fifty feet away in the slightly obscuring snowfall their voices were almost unintelligible the radio faintly echoed god she loved that heated rail after stepping from the shower that warm towel was lovely humming to herself she roughly dried her hair wrapped the towel around herself and stepped out into the hallway forgetting about nick until it was too late |
| 139 |
he looked around desperately for the invisible figure of his antagonist but found nothing he did the only thing he could think of in the short space of time he pressed the shard of glass to his own throat harshly feeling the skin of his neck tearing naturally I decided then and there that I would go to the park and alone but I have determined not to spend this the sole small coin of adventure this land has provided me so far before I discover what else it may offer to enrich my existence standing with sorrow weighting her shoulders she took out the elastics holding her hair and balled the whole thing into a messy bun then she lengthened her skirt and stepped into her shoes after looking back at him one last time she turned to leave taking advantage of his more athletic build dan sped up thundering down the street he was vaguely aware of something dark thundering down towards her and he put in a last desperate burst of energy to barrel into her and smack her bodily out of the way the two ran through the forest happy and carefree they did not hear the sounds of a vicious couple barking at them nor did they hear angry words of hate being carelessly tossed their way no they heard the sound of cicadas crying and of their own laughter scaling the rails of the fire escape I saw him waiting for me by one of the windows belonging to the boarding house I quickened my pace so I could find out what was going on once I reached the top I found my buddy almost bowled over with laughter he hated that irritating sensation wanting to break it quickly he twisted his spine much farther then normal grabbing a hold one of her legs to yank up disturbing her grip enough to break it with another yank forward having her drop onto the floor there was an abyss between our understanding of how to teach something I told them that if I were to teach them something I knew such as how to drive a car I would go step by step making sure that they understood every facet of the whole procedure soon enough dobby appeared panting wildly ears flopping he handed her a bottle of what she instantly recognized as what she needed there was still at least one important thing that she was very much lacking and had yet to find a clever way around that I reached out to him while he moved around the mattress again and found him a couple feet away on his knees I wanted to ask him what the plan was but then I felt the silk ends of something wrapped around his eyes and it all started to make sense |
| 140 |
my wife I was still amazed that we had gotten here it seemed so long ago that she feared me as the creature I was truly I did not deserve her but she loved me anyway enough to marry me and to willingly become what I was I felt the awe creep back up over me it occurred to mike then that she still was only wearing panties and stockings but he could also hear his father and knew the church service would be over soon he pulled her to her feet and to his chest his naked dick smashed between their stomachs it certainly was an old book the cover was gone more than half the leaves were missing and the thin metal sheets of which the leaves were composed were even beginning to oxidize on the edges certainly this book had been lying forgotten for centuries I paced the bathroom for a few moments before having a coughing fit nearly throwing up again I washed my face and remembered the toothpaste I grabbed it from its place on the porcelain rim of the sink and pocketed it in case someone searched the room they both let out loud satisfying sounds as they fell into each other and slid deeper into the water leaving only their heads above the surface harry ran his hand over her submerged body and played with her breasts a little before kissing her passionately then he took a deep breath of the stale dry air scrabbled madly with his feet bent his body like a hooked salmon and ended up with just enough of himself on the corridor floor to prevent a fall through sixty feet of letters and broken woodwork sighing heavily I ran a hand through my hair and closed the refrigerator door walking to the bottom of the stairs I slid my boots on grabbed my keys wallet and cell phone off the dining room table and walked into the living room to shrug my coat on he opened his mouth to protest but she shushed him loudly and moved more quickly forcing him to focus on not falling on his face and therefore successfully slowing down his diatribe the howls of the werewolves were getting louder and more frequent she strained her ears but all she could hear was her pulse other than that there was only silence an oppressive silence that she thought would drive her mad she brought her hand up to the back of her head and grimaced when her fingers came away wet and warm the movement hitched up the fabric of her dress revealing the edge of a clean white bandage loosely tied against bruised skin the wound had begun to heal but again the doctor had insisted that she continued to dress it at least until her check up |
| 141 |
every familiar settling creak of the cabin set me on edge even the whirring sound of the wind and the crackling of the fireplace from downstairs sounded contrary rather than its usual comforting hum my ears strained to hear anything out of the ordinary ahead of him a whole spinney of the tree men awaited he spun around dodged another blow from the puzzled guard and sped back towards the circle passing on the way the dryads who were pursuing him and leaving them as disorganized as a set of skittles the young aged woman stepped out the back door wrapped up in only a white bathrobe that hit her mid thigh bare feet pressed against the dark wooden deck a cup of coffee in hand the sky was clear revealing tiny bright stars to contrast against the black night as they had explained to all the werewolves they wanted to trust them but they had to operate as though they trusted no one separating everyone kept not only the humans safe but also each of the werewolves in case one chose to attack his or her fellows with one last smile she took in his face for the briefest of moments before she turned to take the creek despite the brevity of her observation his expression remained locked in her mind as if she had managed to take a snapshot of his very features they drove for fifteen minutes on the relatively flat shore road then suddenly the truck ground to a stop the brakes squealing softly under the wheel well fender fisher could just make out the gray granite wall of the escarpment two hundred yards away over the last few days he had been making it a point to touch her letting a hand linger too long on her shoulder or occasionally and secretively touching her hand when he passed her by the oddness was fading leaving only the sparks and shivering behind I stared at her for a moment studying her fluffy pink bathrobe and feeling an absurd need to giggle my mother never wore anything other than business suits and cocktail dresses I turned her words over in my mind for a moment and she stared at me incredulously once the room she pushed some students out of her way on the way to the mirror against the far wall over the row of sinks when she was met by her own reflections she breathed out a huge sigh of relief as she lowered her head for a few moments I bolted to the bathroom and closed the door I leaned against the vanity as I ran my hands through my hair and tried to collect myself I looked in the mirror and touched my face it all seemed so real I ran the cold water and splashed it over my cheeks |
| 142 |
he had very timidly asked her to the ball and she had had to explain to him that she was already going with harry in an effort to be as nice as possible she also explained that he would be the only other person she would want to go with otherwise he merely nodded with exhaustion their verbal sparring having worn him out he pointed down the hallway she had been about to pass following his indications the pair continued to stumble in the darkness the smoke impossibly thickened even more the walk seemed to take forever all four of them cast lighting charms on their wands but even then the gloom seemed almost like a living thing nipping at their heels with malicious intent all the way down into the dark dank caverns under the castle the entire evening I was so restless I kept going to the bathroom to splash cold water on my face I read a bit daydreamed some more looked at the clock and waited waited waited all the while listening to his footsteps I went to bed early exhausted he felt the world shift scorch the wind that burst over his back was scalding fire licked up into the sky like starving tongues taking the trees and the grass with it he was lifted off his feet with the impact still cradling two others against him I let out a gasp when his hard body pulled flush against mine leaving no gap between the two of us his head angled down his lips tracing my jaw since he had just shaved I felt his smooth skin brush against mine and I moved my hands to bury them in his hair we got a huge surprise too grams revealed herself to me and my sisters in spirit form she had been the one who had been flipping the pages of the book for us to help us find the right spell or something whenever a demon or warlock came along five minutes later I had a chicken soup sachet cooking in the pot the smell was salty and about as far away from chicken as you could get but the aroma of warm food was enough to make my mouth water I could almost hear my stomach thanking me in anticipation thankfully she had passed whatever test he had administered she was free and clear to go with him without being drugged oh the joy of no longer dealing with heat instead as peter so nicely informed her she was going on a little field trip to the hale vault in the middle of the glade grew a single walnut tree but its leaves were silver and the green husks of the nuts seemed nothing less than emeralds about the walnut under canopies of gold were set divans of crimson silk heaped by crimson cushions of satin |
| 143 |
after his decay period ended and he returned to giant ghost city he had been thinking constantly about the necromancer kettle even his rough calculations had led him to the conclusion that the ghost king orchid would soon be blooming for the fifth time slowly but surely my eyes began to open I was almost blinded by the bright light flooding the room I was in wherever that was everything came into focus and I was greeted by the sight of doctors surrounding me and a group of kids somewhere behind them there was a large puff of smoke as the five paths appeared it dispersed very quickly however as the six paths took off as soon as they were summoned already preparing to cause as much damage as possible before anyone could realize they were there he felt lost she was always his compass his anchor when he was ready to doubt everything she gave him hope he never knew why she did but he had a sneaking suspicion that every time things looked bleak and wrongs were suddenly righted it was because of her I slammed one hand onto the door beside her turning my head and attaching my mouth to the side of her neck she moaned loudly her fingernails digging into my shoulders as I wrapped my other arm tightly around her waist and pulled her even tighter against me he gulped when he saw bones of the floor of the cells and he came to two possible conclusions the moment he laid eyes on them one they were the bones of humans the demons killed and ate two they were the bones of the dead demons that used to live inside without a word of dissent the wandering elves gathered the necessary supplies mostly their great long bows and extra arrows just a few minutes later they set off running through the woods and across the mountain trails making no more noise than a gentle breeze the door was still ajar but there was a tentative tap on it which said in a kind of metaphorical morse code that the tapper could see very well that carrot was in his room with a scantily clad woman and was trying to knock without actually being heard she entered the coliseum her subjects lifting the gate to permit her access on a mere unspoken whim slumped against the pillar at the centre was the boy bare forearms and features purple with bruising even as she approached however he stirred she wanted to shout at hopper call him crazy and tell him he had to be lying to her but with every word he said she found herself believing him more and more nothing else had made more sense nothing else had slotted all the pieces together unlike this |
| 144 |
he turns his head for a moment inhaling sharply through his nose then he brings back his own hand and he slaps me across the face once twice three times my head snaps back with each blow until eventually he relents and I slump back against the wall she held tighter digging her nails into his back and scraping them viciously along him he sucked in but went at her with pounding ferocity now he was hurting but beyond the hurt came the shimmer of rising bliss with him now the two were as one she was lagging behind him as he mounted the last few steps her arms crossed over her chest and a tired look on her face it had been a long day too long for her liking but yet here she was so close to paradise in the form of a nice warm bed I looked up and was met with what I think were brown eyes I was obviously seeing double of the guy and it was so irritating that it made my head hurt more I gave him what I thought was a conscious effort of a nod and he began checking my pulse she turned away from the gravestone and climbed slowly and awkwardly down towards the shore she used to come here with her father and that was a real memory albeit one that was slipping away from her further and further with each passing day it was scale that turned and he gave me a growl that was both authoritative and a trifle unkind for an instant we stared at each other tank standing slightly further ahead made an impatient noise and when scale turned they both continued to walk she was about to say something back but all possibility of talking let alone thinking left her when he slid his tongue along her opening then up higher she cried out grabbing onto the blanket with both her hands as he hit a particularly sensitive spot the spot it is truly a posh place having low yellow lighting and comfortable chairs and booths the food is edible and the service is adequate but more than that it has privacy screens that makes it virtually impossible to see who else is in attendance after that they both set to eliminating the initial group that had been brought to break up their fight in the train car by the time terminus reinforcements had arrived there were other people from other train cars joining the fray lessening the weight on them I asked him how he was so sure I had done that he replied that he had seen my assemblage point first move toward its normal setting in order to compensate for my fright then move deeper into the left beyond the point where there are no doubts |
| 145 |
as she struggled to sit up rick approached silently asking if he could help valentine dipped her chin and let him lift her upwards and place extra pillows behind her he handed her the bowl and tiny packets of crackers before sitting across from her I moved my good hand toward it pushing an icepack out of my way to get a better view as I suspected the small bracelet lay just out of my reach I leaned my body into it my fingers lightly grazing the laminate and hooked my forefinger around the paper she loved this man so very much this man who was undoubtedly created to be the person her daughter loved she knew he had his faults and of course in this moment things were not right but he was a good man and one she was proud to have as part of her family shaking his head he got up and having fallen asleep in his clothes he walked out and got in his old red truck he put the key in the ignition and started it something told him this was a bad idea but he pushed it away he had to get out and breathe fresh air oddly he felt no particular sense of shock or despair upon hearing this rather there was a certain curiosity a feeling of detachment as if all this could not possibly be happening to him he looked at the open grave and then back to the girl I grimaced it was sore from all the grabbing the night before my fingers sank into his back and he continued with renewed veracity upon realizing it caused me pain I found myself tempted yet again to punch him square in the bite mark on his shoulder I have loved music for as long as I can remember but that night will always stand out to me as one that showed me what music really was not pop music music danced to in clubs or rock and roll although I enjoyed these just as much as classical as we interacted with them more complex and inclusive aspects of the rule were revealed to us until we were capable of realizing that we were caught in the network of something which at first we had conceptualized as a myth but which in essence was a map it felt like he came forever and finally collapsed atop her gasping he could feel himself shivering could feel her doing the same the sweat was slick and sticky between them his ear lay against her chest feeling the hard fast knocking of her heart he rolled around quickly and wrapped his arms around her again ignoring the slight tingle of protest from his muscles and marvelling at the fact that he was allowed to hold her this way that she trusted him enough to keep in such close bodily contact |
| 146 |
the next few seconds felt like a thousand years as neither girl moved then almost as if they were of one mind both leaned forward at the same time slowly very slowly their lips moved closer together then almost surprising everyone their lips lightly touched he nodded brushed his overgrown black curls out of his pale face he did his best not to let his pure fear show in his sad grey eyes but his twitching lips betrayed him I gave him a hug and he flinched away before returning my embrace reluctantly the truth of this statement hit her on a level of profundity that nearly broke her heart no matter how much she had pushed him away left him desolate closed him out broken her promises he had never let go he was still right here waiting with open arms that was all it said and it said everything mike had memorized it while nancy was yelling before the phone crashed to the floor now the message looped in his head with the turning of his legs spitting out another word for each beating footstep however if only her father would be happy none of it would matter she would be content to stay like this for the rest of her life if only he would be content he tried to hide his worried looks but he was not able to often enough she knew and she was terrified the fire was down to embers now as the three of them woke the group one by one despite their silence there was an undercurrent of panic and nervous glances at the woods while everyone hurriedly grabbed their belongings and headed for the vehicles with that he shot forward toward the crack in the door and in the blink of an eye was inside rumbling sounds filled his ears and his vision swam as numerous images flashed by everything was a blur almost as if the entire world had been turned upside down she wondered if he knew what she needed and how badly he needed it he must because he gave it to her without question lying beside her his fingers tangled into her hair his eyes open for her to float in until she finally drifted back into sleep he returned a few short minutes later with a plate of hot pancakes toast and a glass of orange juice on a tray setting everything before her he automatically took her coffee mug to refill it while she picked up her utensils to dig into her breakfast hungrily but his silent question was left unheard as the governor slurped their chants with eager gulps drunk on power and triumph he had no eye but only for his people as they craved the war he wanted they were his to do as he pleased and that was what he intended |
| 147 |
a month before as the battles seemed to be winding down the necromancers seemed to abandon the tactic of using souls as their weapons and instead began to fight personally on the battlefield when they did the attacks they unleashed shocked everyone present he took a step closer and suddenly I was enveloped in his arms it took me a second to realize that I was being hugged I tried not to sniffle hugging him back his scent encased me and I inhaled deeply never wanting to forget never wanting to let go the pain was excruciating each cough was an explosion of agony to her head throat and lungs her chest felt like it was exploding her ribs tearing apart she clutched her chest and curled into the fetal position it was almost as bad as giving birth the waitress brought him a piece of pie and he handed her something which she put in her apron pocket after a cursory glance instead of following when they left I approached the waitress and asked if I could see what the young man had given her with the dawn they were up and on the move the sun still below the horizon as they trekked through the jungle a quick tally of injuries reinforced the need for a side trip peter leading the way to a secret place hidden deep in the vegetation first beach was a cove with pale sand and windswept trees close to the shore a rough stage built of old dock timber was cradled by large dark stones and electricity for the musicians was run in on cords hooked to generators in several dune buggies jack stepped forward and then the smell hit him he reeled back almost choking it smelled of every foul thing he could ever have imagined of vomit and faeces and undercooked meat he coughed and spluttered and waved his hand frantically in front of his face she felt the urge to cry bubbling up in her chest shaking at her throat scratching at her insides it was always cathartic to cry but sometimes a rare few times all it did was leave her feeling useless with a pounding head and dry eyes to boot pendulum froze stuck between the two voices combatting over his head before grabbing ash digging his claws roughly into the flesh liquid and dragging his child off off of ash ash squealed in discomfort as three more dots of blood revealed themself awkwardly she hopped forward her trainers pushing their way through the loose gravel making her lose her balance she caught herself but in the process bent her right leg her eyes watered as she hissed taking a moment to regain her composure |
| 148 |
nancy looked at her wristwatch and noted that it was time to get moving with a flutter in her stomach she got to her feet and slid out from behind the pew ignoring the murmurs from the nuns as she neglected to cross herself before leaving the church he arrives just like always not there one minute and then my slayer sense goes off and I know where he is a silent comforting presence approaching from the opposite side of the bed he climbs in and sits next to me then taps three times on the bed for a moment that seemed an eternity he had to struggle against the mental impact of that hatred fight to clear his mind of it and drive out the alien thoughts to which he had given admittance by blanking out his own thoughts he wanted to retch in the same moment that he looked over at it the fifth young lady performed an incantation gesture and waved her finger causing a beam of green light to fly out as the beam neared the boulder a protective shield of light suddenly sprang into being she turned on the spot and strode to her room when she reached her bed she pulled the curtains around and cast a silencing charm immediately she gave in to her emotions and felt hot tears running down her cheeks as her body shook uncontrollably her gut gave a vicious twist in her lower abdomen as she turned around at the other end of the aisle three girls stood with shock plastered across their faces triplets two with black hair and one with a very dark brown and all with the same tense disbelief the luggages clustered together in front of the steps then the luggage turned around and after one or two sad backward glances or what might have been glances if it had eyes cantered away by the time it reached the far side of the square it was a blur he would greet her then reaching out to touch her hand or arm softly and very carefully for sometimes she would react badly to the touches and tell her how he had spent the last day what had happened during their training or whatever he could think of without his undying gold skin those injuries would have been even more serious thankfully the undying live forever technique gave him regenerative capabilities that far exceeded any ordinary disciple and his body was already repairing itself no one but the packs knew the secrets of those words or the truth of the now hallowed ground the bodies may have been laid to rest but the souls still sough justice and revenge and despite their efforts at laying them to rest stiles suspected they always would |
| 149 |
he quickly searched both men taking everything he found then grabbed a spare blanket in the linen closet and covered up the woman after some coaxing she got to her feet and fisher led her out of the bedroom and downstairs to the living room couch I saw him pull back his body from mine his eyes burning a bright red as he thrust back inside of my pussy roughly burying himself to the hilt I reflexively bucked my hips and I screamed as he filled me stretching me gradually when he was fully seated inside me through the rest of the night they worked on trying to find a cure for the infection after a mistaken blood test they discovered that if a second parasitic worm is injected into the host the parasites kill each other and the host is left unaffected and alive the same could be said about the jock kids they were always competing and bragging about who is stronger than whom and who could bang which chick first they seemed to have lost a lot of respect for their peers and made no effort to cover it up it was a good five minutes before mike was driving more slowly up the long road that tried to obscure the location that started it all the railings surrounded the land were rusting now but had done a good enough job at keeping trespassers out until now she hesitated watching him he knew she knew what was happening beneath the sheet draped half heartedly across his lap they were holding eyes like they had in that bar all those years ago a shy little thing would have done him the small dignity of walking away standing on her tiptoes she removed it from its perch and closed the door to the closet without a sound in seconds the guest bedroom light was off the door closed and she descended the stairs with the ridiculously pink overnight bag bopping along at her thigh just when I thought she was going to stop she gashed my side open with the sharp edges of the broken bottle that hurt worse than everything else she kept scraping it all over me for a long time and I started noticing that a lot of my blood was everywhere his hands slid down from my face running over my neck and just barely skimming my chest making me lean into him desperately as he continued on to my lower back running down over my ass and digging in at my thighs using the leverage to lift me up his flailing limbs had been pushed to the limit and he burst through the final doorway into the light of day he collapsed several feet out and panted heavily all of the infected burst through the door with amazing agility and speed however dropped like ray |
| 150 |
after that I had to put a show on my best fucking performance I followed his lead and talked about anything and everything I found myself answering most of the questions honestly we had a lot in common the conversation with him and his family was fun she leaned forward in her seat pointing upwards the others leaned forward too at the top of the windscreen rising above the trees beyond the gates they could just make out a dark spire topped by a crucifix standing out starkly against the pale dawn sky she ducked her head and brought her shoulders forward in a vain attempt to hide herself her hair he had swept there covering the side of her body furthest from him the side closest to him lay exposed save for the desperate span of her small hand he had dreamed of this moment how he would finally evict the spell and take vacant possession of his own head and learn all those lesser spells which had up until hen been too frightened to stay in his mind somehow he had expected it to be far more exciting there was a loud clunk and then the sound of an electric motor whirring to life we all stepped back from the door to the elevator waiting to see what would happen I gripped the pistol tight in my hand ready to use it in case I absolutely had to he arrived with a million questions but yet his mind was blank as he almost turned away changing his mind he knocked once waiting for him to answer sandy was growing impatient he knocked again he has to be here I spent the last hour finding him he thought the fountain was in an almost secluded part of the park chandler looked around when they had done this the last time no one had seen them it had been thanksgiving probably colder than it was he missed playing with phoebe missed it being just the two of them it was indeed a beautiful day outside the sun was shining the flowers were in bloom children were playing outside people were walking outside even the patients of chamberlain psychiatric were outside playing sports talking to each other and smoking it was falling still and when someone pulled her away she was outside the fortress looking upon the snow covered bodies again rather than hundreds there were thousands tens of thousands stretching out forever as the snow kept falling and burying their bodies the door opened someone was quickly shoved in the door closed locked jabberwocky regarded with disgust the shivering man who immediately fell to the floor and placed his head on the ground in a bow his stomach clenched in hunger he felt the urge rise |
| 151 |
it was clearly vampire but still so very much stiles and my gums ached with the urge to bite down on the junction of his neck and shoulder not out of hunger but instead a sheer possessive desire a lust that threatened to consume me completely she shoves the thought away refocusing her attention on the task at hand she keeps an eye on her surroundings constantly checking over her shoulder for any sign of danger or threat she climbs the stairs finding her way out of an unlocked door he sipped on his iced tea and then sat on his bed he started to wonder why he was even really thinking about romance a long time ago he had actually resigned himself to remaining single for the rest of his life he really should have no problem with that less than an hour later they were both drunk an hour after that they were giggling at silly jokes an hour after that they were kissing as if for the first time in their lives a couple of hours after that they were fighting for those selfsame lives he lifted his pipe again and repeated his previous actions my plan was to not breathe in but he pinched my nose shut as he held the smoke in his lungs he out held me when my lungs burned from lack of oxygen I had to take a breath and right as I did he blew out the train started moving again a few minutes later lupin reappeared with the conductor and two other adult wizards they began repairing the damage to the wall using charms to pull the pieces back together until it was finally repaired then they disappeared he floated weightlessly among their pinpricks of light his body unfettered by gravity or ground his limbs unattached to his torso more like gossamer wings lazily stirring the air around him as he hung suspended in time and space among the stars as he climbed he chanced a glance over his shoulder his eyes widening as he looked into the open maw of the massive reptile glowing menacingly with its yet expelled flames illuminating the coppery skin around its jaw eyes narrowed with malice towards him I led the way to the street then hung a right and began to walk toward my intended destination I had visited it many times as a child and I could find my way there blindfolded en route I paused and ducked into a flower shop purchasing a single yellow rose everyone was in complete shock one of the officers began to speak into his radio to report the situation while three others rushed down the hall to chase after the monster they followed the tiny red footprints and turned down the hall after it |
| 152 |
two police men were standing there in their blue uniforms they looked at the two of them for a moment before the older gentleman spoke his voice sounded tired and gruff like he was just getting ready to end a long shift when he got called over to this location she glanced up at him and could see the fear in his eyes the dry tracks on his cheeks where his tears had fallen earlier her heart ached for him and all she wanted was for all of this to be over so they could be together and he could be happy again cold fingers on her hands cold fingers on her heart imprisoned in a blue abyss of frozen diamond deadly sweet paralysis all her breath strength resistance died she sighed her body sinking into that silver embrace and hook smiled as his head moved towards hers one of the girls screamed covering her eyes then a zombie came up from behind her and bit the back of her head this frightened the other girl who ran for her life while more zombies came inside and attacked the rest of the people barricade the house when her humming finally ceased I took a breath to speak to tell her how beautiful the song was but I was interrupted by the sound of running water the gentle trickle of water running over rock I could smell it too just like one can smell rain before a storm just like so many years ago it was always him her big brother who would console her and take her away from anything that was upsetting her and he was thankful to her for allowing that gesture for that familiar comfort that she was letting him give her he hopped forward cautiously toward the invader a foot from its rough curving side he halted there warily as if about to attack a poisonous lizard he steeled himself lightly and swiftly his beak shot forward it touched the tip of a sharp spine our cybersphere node is suffering a temporary fault the bridge array sent on a general broadcast please do not be alarmed a new connection will be established soon the company management would like to apologize for any inconvenience in the meantime he gave me a quick look of inventory smiled and greeted me and then looked beyond me and gave a little nod I turned and saw two men get up from a booth near the door one finished the dregs of his beer put the glass down and followed the other one out I yanked the door open hard feeling satisfied as it slammed against the wall and closed loudly behind me storming into the gym I was met with the large figure of our coach holding out a piece of paper his eyes wide in surprise at my livid appearance |
| 153 |
harry was spotted almost immediately when he arrived on the platform then the whispers started harry brought up more of his magic ready to cast a shield in an instant and the closest of the crowds backed away cowed by the pressure bearing down on them what had shocked me though was one of the men standing off to the side of the room a woman who looked to be my age on her knees in front of him obviously giving him head his head thrown back in pleasure his hands wound into her hair keeping her in place gasps let loose around me but I stay silent watching intently on what is unfolding on shore another violent shake rumbles across the ocean shaking the poor hawk once again however this time the sand begins to move nimbly as it snakes upwards calmness stole into her own thoughts as if the rationality which governed this domain was seeping back through the linkage here there was a subtle boost to her faith that all problems were solvable it was just a question of correctly applied logic he explained that that afternoon my assemblage point had moved by itself without his intervention I had intended the movement by manipulating my feeling of being gigantic and in so doing my assemblage point had reached the position of silent knowledge we malign life she thought suborning its grace and majesty to our own purpose mocking it even the reservoir dolphins were a sin so far from their true home tame unable to return she knew water would never be a refuge for her again not after tonight when the intensity of her pleasure had ebbed considerably his lips departed from the swollen peaks of her breasts descending downward lower and lower still and then his hands lightly pushed her thighs farther apart baring her most intimate places to his view I flipped her over but seeing as the bed was tiny we landed on the floor with a heavy thud I pulled out of her quickly and positioned her so she was submissive to me and slid back inside of her making her cry out as she threw herself onto the floor the other all turned on whatever attacked and watched as the shining black insect leapt onto another marine gunshots burst into the creature and it erupted in green blood it sprayed onto two of the soldiers and they roared in agony as their skin melted away but as she turned over in an attempt to crawl away he reached down grabbing onto her ankle and pulled her away from the gun as her fingers clawed at the road she frantically tried to pull out of his grip with her other leg flailing widely hoping to kick him |
| 154 |
and as much as I loved the three of them I was fighting to keep my eyes open yet again all I really wanted to do at that point was drag myself up the stairs and into bed so that I could get a few good hours of sleep before the alarm went off he soared upward toward the bright blue of the heavens the porcelain tower the ant hills and the low mounds which marked the entrances to the rodent colonies slipped swiftly behind as if the whole drab landscape were made to move on an endless belt this silly little slip of a girl blew me away with every single thing she did from singing to playing darts or talking or kissing especially kissing I wanted to put my fist into the face of the guy who taught her to kiss like that right after I thanked him white orbs filled the room as a heavy wind picked up the pages in the book of shadows began to flip and the words disappeared four small white balls of light flowed into the lantern that was sitting on the edge of the table and the wind subsided I was afraid to face the pain he remembered turning his head and listening to the woods above the sky was a royal purple flecked with strands of gold I found me a safe place to hide and crawled in locking the boogeyman out locking out the pain reaching up with one shaky hand he cupped her breast his warm palm holding it firmly his eyes briefly moved up to her eyes before he looked at her breasts again gently flexing his palm at the breast beneath her between his legs a firm bulge began to appear bushes tumbled across the landscape dragging the tips of their branches in desperate but vain attempts to halt their progress occasionally one of the whirling weeds hit an unseen barrier and splattered to a stop leaking its life juices into the dry soil after they were clean again he pulled her to the bed naked and wrapped the two of them in the towel and they held each other rocking together without saying anything she shivered a little and he pulled her tighter to him his lips against the crown of her head using all the marine training he could muster he sneaks his way over to the sleeping duo tips the bucket over and unloads all the contents of the bucket onto them and jumps back with a flash causing both to jump up with respective screams and gasps we all gathered around the painted hard plastic picnic tables after having made several trips to the snack bar each plate was piled high with ten hot dogs all smothered with ketchup to make them more slippery and therefore more challenging to eat |
| 155 |
the house had a large porch just seven cement steps and then a large cement slab there was a porch swing on the right side by a window and a table and chairs a few overturned on the right smack dab in the middle was a tall white door over it a glass storm door brent found himself in the middle of a field the sky had the same bloody reddish glow from the last dream the ground was black and on the other side of the field he saw the shadow man with his shadow claws extended rapidly advancing towards him there was a moment of shocked silence all eyes had gone wide as they stared at the raven haired boy harry shifted a bit under the stares wondering if perhaps he had gone too far this time maybe he should have done something a bit more discreet this shop had no display in the front window the shop itself was floor to ceiling shelves filled with jars as one came in the door directly to the right was a counter with a man standing behind it he looked up and turned to them as the door closed suddenly he stopped he turned around to look back up towards the head table he could see that the old fool had risen to his feet and was raising his wand thinking for a bare moment harry suddenly threw his robe off over his head and threw it onto the floor smirking softly at her sleeping face which consisted of her mouth falling slightly open as her face pressed against the back of the couch he reached for the blanket that hung over the other couch in the room and draped it around her body to keep her warm she was going to try and drag the cage full of junk up three flights of stairs waiting for what felt like hours she made it up the first then and was insight on the flat rolling it over like a giant block she got by it trying to drag it up the second flight he slept all through yesterday the poor kid and as far as I can tell all through last night too there were a couple points when I wished for his sake that the guest bed was a little softer but if he felt the same way he never bothered complaining he climbs beneath the gym seats to strap the explosives on them before making his way down to the boiler room for the main event no one questions what he is doing he is invisible to most of the student body at times like this it is very useful she grabbed her shoes and purse from the taxi and he reached around her to grab his coat his shirtsleeves rolled up to expose his tanned forearms his side was flush against hers and then he lightly slid an arm over her back his hand up at the back of her head |
| 156 |
when they reached the school they removed their coolers and brought them onto one the few awaiting buses to pack away inside the upper compartment it was hot but at least they would be spending their day and one weekend at school just taking it easy I rolled over so I was on top of him straddling his waist and restraining his arms by holding his wrist to the bed I kissed down his neck to his chest teasing him with my tongue it was his turn to let out a low husky grunt damn that was hot he had brought his ship in as low as he dared risking the atmospheric distortion it was like nothing he had ever seen he had waged war in some of the most unlikely places and he had read reports of the engagements fought in hyperspace but this he looked around no doubt waiting for his car and his gaze swept passed me and came back doing a double take I saw the life rush into his eyes and he grinned unable to help myself any longer I ran forward and he caught me in his arms swivelling me around and then sometimes for no reason he would feel slighted or offended or a servant would make a noise or spill something and he would fly into a rage and throw things against the wall he had never even raised his voice in anger when he was a boy this book may not be reproduced in whole or part by mimeograph or any other means without permission making or distributing electronic copies of this book constitutes copyright infringement and could subject the infringer to criminal and civil liability scream her brain urged shove him off and run back to the greenhouse there was a steady whooshing noise in her ears which she guessed was the sound of her blood rushing to her head her soil splattered hands were clutching tightly at his back this was where the beast had swam to after swallowing him whole he had spent three days here freezing and starving and on the brink of insanity nightmares he thought he had forgotten came flooding back into his mind like the tides that continued rushing in they moved on again staring around them and still there was the hush it was the pause before an orchestra plays the quietness before thunder it was as if all the small sounds of the hills had shut down to make room for one big sound to happen his heart swelled as he thought about her caring enough to stand up to her parents for not liking him he almost stumbled as she pulled him but he kept up and put on his bravest face as they went through the portal to the rest of the train station |
| 157 |
but no except for brief forays into flirtation and cheek she flopped here and sprawled there and behaved as if any excess of clothing was an encumbrance that she gladly did without and in her total absence of awareness offered temptation after temptation he arched his brows amused and leaned back again mimicking her posture she shifted her head looking at him in comfortable silence lifting her other hand to absently start working those loose strands of hair back into a more comprehensive loose braid the second sword followed predictably low but even in anticipation of the coming blade and given the attack angle the defender seemingly had no practical chance of either snapping down his first scimitar or of getting to his second which lay on the floor her wet skin slid against the warmth of him and made her hum into his questing mouth she knifed her fingers into his hair loving the silkiness of it against the skin he could taste the sea on her a heady powerful saltiness that spurred the blood with madness the trio continued down the hallway until they a ladder that ran up to a closed manhole mark climbed it and managed to lift the manhole and move it enough so he could peer out the manhole led to a seemingly empty alley and he waved the others to follow his pants and boots are on in a matter of seconds he grabs his shirt off the floor and sits river up to pull the shirt over her head he digs out a pair of her shorts and pulls them up her hips before wrapping her in their blanket and carrying her up the ladder that made a difference and he saw why the material of the tent was evanescent hard to see it did something to the light that fell on it distorted it acting as a camouflage but where bullets had torn its fabric a line of glowing green sparks shone in the night the boy remained down for a long moment then summoning his courage he moved suddenly leaping to his feet and spinning to face the dark elf and the panther his eyes seemed wider still almost a caricature of terror peeking out from his now dirty face he could feel her getting close again her walls tightening around his fingers so he hummed knowing that the vibrations would feel great for her he was right that move sent her flying right over the edge he kept his movements up prolonging her orgasm we walked down the dark hallway where books were piled up in several piles down the creaky stairs to the living room which was also crammed with books and I signalled her to sit down while I went to get us a drink I needed that after this exhausting activity |
| 158 |
a second blast was on the way before the first had even connected further burying dahlia completely covering her so that anyone looking to the door for the first time at that moment would have never known an elf woman had stood there a moment before the potters smiled and waved at harry and he stared hungrily back at them his hands pressed flat against the glass as though he was hoping to fall right through it and reach them he had a powerful kind of ache inside him half joy half terrible sadness he could wait no longer shielding his eyes from the blasts he ran toward the tank there was no precedent for a tank to fire into a crowd mantle told himself the crowds could not help themselves could not help what they were what they had become he pushed her off his lap surprising her but his only intention was to place a shield charm around the small edifice that was their temporary home once that was done he pulled his shirt right over his head toed off his shoes and began to unbuckle his belt she finally places on her long sleeve shirt covering up the scars on her arms and shimmies on her black jeans she grabs her vest and places it over her arms letting it hang off her body and then sits down placing her combat boots on her feet and tying up it was not lost on either of them how strained it was between them even though they were father and son they were strangers at this point neither knowing much about the other clearly it would take some adjustment before they were comfortable with one another the bright smile that overtook her face was nearly as bold as her hair in an instant she started walking quickly towards him without even thinking about it he threw the bow down and instinctively put his arms out to catch her in her accelerated speed she had seen her quarry she peered frowning as if barely able to make him out or dazzled by his brilliance her lips moved her red tongue stroked them she approached heading straight for him not walking just floating shining brighter in his radiance reaching down I used my hand to brush the hair away revealing his face my heart stopped as I instantly recognised this face it belonged to the person that I knew was dead it defied every possibility that he would be alive let alone here of all places I felt like I was arranging to make a movie or something all morning now that we almost got everything we need we only need some eyewitnesses the weird thing is is that carol is a witness and a prosecutor it just so happened that she is both in this case |
| 159 |
there was a long moment of silence harry waited for movement a spell anything he expanded his sight around him closing his eyes for focus finding it easier to look in every direction when his brain was not telling him he should be seeing only ahead help she thought her eyelashes curling against her forearm and she felt the warmth she had taken for granted roll away cold air wafting over her the sheet was being lifted and tossed over her settling down onto her skin in an icy vanilla crinkle it almost sounded like a cry of pain more screeching and groaning but also loud bangs continued to sound all around the front of the house none of them could see anything through the front windows but the leaves moving on the hedges got their attention he did love her he knew that he knew also that he had become something very different while he had thought her dead it was as if he was a poor sinner who had found there was a heaven after all only to be thrown out of it after a few glorious months the roof of the tower was a large circle and high enough in the sky that the wind was a desperate shoving thing lightning snaked across the sky the perfect backdrop to what was waiting there the first spatter of rain hit his face as he moved slowly reluctantly she forced her eyes open only to see a shadow standing in front of her waving a wand staring directly at her slowly she sat up and rubbed her eyes she looked up her eyes already focusing in the dark she immediately recognized the shadow the snitch was still near the spot he had originally seen it the ball had only moved a bit now it was near the left hoop as soon as harry felt he was close enough he shove the broom down as hard as it could go making a steep dive toward the snitch peter saw the tracks of wetness and felt helpless for a second he remained undecided then he scooted closer and gathered her up depositing her on his lap and pulling her head onto his shoulder where she sobbed inconsolably for several minutes the female he had seen on the screen approached him and began waving her wand over his robes all in all it took around thirty seconds to nod her satisfaction to the main official she then took her place beside him whilst the man addressed them lily was the only girl in the pit who was openly grinning because perhaps she understood this lesson more than anyone she knew exactly how exciting it could be to have great power and to have that power taken from you to be made helpless to enjoy it |
| 160 |
he wrapped one forearm across her shoulders the water lapping along the bottom of his sleeve with his other hand he pushed the long hair out of the way and kissed the point where her ear met her neck the water rippled as she shifted her legs it looked like I was suffering from that elephant leg syndrome but it was a small price to pay for hiding the monstrosity from view I awkwardly stepped over to my dresser pulled on a long sleeved top and grabbed a flannel shirt from the closet the walls and spires of the red keep shown red as blood in the sun imposing was a mild term for how terrifying the structure appeared spikes lined the walls some even held skulls as a reminder of the power of the people living inside the fortress I stood and stared outside wondering if I was an idiot to risk myself this quickly after being given a second chance I looked through the glass at the distorted figures milling around the gate and then headed upstairs to gather everything I needed he was humming to himself not hearing the door be unlocked as he washed his hair under the stream of cooling water the sound of the curtain being pulled back abruptly caused mike to almost jump out of his skin and immediately cover his more intimate area obviously he really did not know anything about the passage that ended in his dressing room and as long as she did not blab this secret right now I would not tell him either let him find it on his own I thought that would be more appropriate her room had the least amount of windows and the most mirrors the decor was more baroque than gothic with gold leaf and red velvet everywhere I handed her the drink in greeting and she held it out for a mute toast she downed her shot and I sipped mine nancy turned her back to him and left the room not knowing why she was so nervous before nor why it worried her so much that the professor was so big in his community she could stand up for herself as usual all she had to do was be a little more confident he also could not ignore the tension it was becoming worse and worse his parents who never got along were now simply no longer speaking to each other he thought maybe thanksgiving might bring some relief to that tension but instead his world simply imploded already many were shaking their heads in dismay and expecting catastrophe when the situation fast deteriorated the people in the water suddenly began to scream and thrash about skeletal fish knifed up to stab hard into them like thrown knives |
| 161 |
one evening tired from the work of the day borne felt faint as she walked on the strand finding a rock half in and half out of the water she climbed upon it to rest she spread her skirts about her and in the dusk they lay like great gray waves science quickly abandoned the picture as impossibly simplistic but it caught on with science fiction writers I never used it because by the time I became a writer I had too good a grounding in the physical sciences to make me comfortable with the notion the chief acolyte looked around but there was no help anywhere the other senior members of the monastery had no wish to share in the huge pink cloud of embarrassment the abbot merely blew bubbles and grinned the inward knowing grin of all babies everywhere instead he greeted me with a smile open arms and a soft kiss as though nothing had changed and maybe for him nothing had changed maybe it was just me who felt like my entire being had been taken apart and rearranged in the wrong order over the past few days I had the uncomfortable feeling that he was talking to me from the point of view of someone who had given up on me I immediately took on a defensive attitude he listened smirking to my frantic explanations that my weight was normal for my bone structure the lights kicked up and they made their way into the room the containment unit stood about eight feet tall and given the phantom was about five and a half feet tall give her take it was the perfect containment unit for the wraith at least in theory she said nothing just wiped her hands and her jeans and took off detention had given her too much time to think and as she past a window and watched tempestuous clouds roll across the sky she felt tears welling up again she wanted to be outside a fire danced into life on the other side of the canvas large shadows passed between tent and flames the delicious smell of baking salmon wafted tantalizingly in their direction then came the clinking of cutlery on plates and the first man spoke again it was the very early hours of the next morning that found harry wandering the halls of the castle under his invisibility cloak with the map clutched in his hands as he made the trip towards the second floor to investigate the chamber of secrets but the cries from the ships around us make this a reality I continue to row as I cast my head over my shoulder to see the dreaded monsters have somehow transported onto the ships I growl in frustration at the powers these monsters seem to have |
| 162 |
when he woke up the next day fully healed all he could remember was being held and feeling safe there had been a few locks of deep crimson hair hanging in front of his face and an enchantingly beautiful voice had been humming something in his ear she felt the professor stiffen and a movement that could only be him bracing to reach for his wand she slipped her arm around his waist and rested her head on his shoulder partly to reassure him and partly to make it more difficult for him to hex she said his name and pulled him closer and he lost his mind he smothered her in kisses and whispered loving words into her ear telling her how much he missed and loved her they both heard the door open but neither of them made any motion to stop the other members of the posse also seemed to be reaching the conclusion that there was no extended future in chasing a man down the sheer wall of a building as one mob they turned and shouting and waving their torches in the air headed back to the stairs the train stopped and people started to pour out the former r p d officer gave a glance on his left side she lighting in the station was rather good few train cars to left he saw a man in black clothing dragging a red haired girl with a ponytail he finally turned looking over at john who had somehow gotten the motivation to stand up straight bent forward slightly as he tried to walk over the first magnetic ring kyle stepped back in surprise staring at john in fear and a hint of revulsion but then nancy thought that maybe she would find true love before her she was to kind to argue to loyal to hate always there to help others sees the good in people even her but whenever she would try to help nancy would just throw it back in her face looking around her eyes landed on the bottle of wine poking up out of the bag with a smile she reached down into the bag and retrieved the corkscrew wiping her still damp hands on her shorts she held the bottle between her knees as she worked on opening it I was about to attack whatever it was with a sponge when something came streaking out of the living room to latch onto my face and knock me down onto the cheap linoleum floor I started screaming as I thrashed violently trying to get the assaulter off of me they stood for many long minutes their lips meeting their bodies pressed together his fingers remained within her not wanting to leave her as if his hand had affixed itself permanently under her skirts visible only from the elbow up conjoined to her |
| 163 |
I raised my machete arm over my head pointing the knife at him and brought the thick blade down on his skull the bone cracked and my blade sunk into his exposed head neither of us moved I levered my blade out of his cranium and his body fell back to the floor that method was useful for solving the problem of spiritual energy leakage but did nothing to alleviate the danger whether it was because of the souls flying about or the bizarre entities which inhabited these lands they had to proceed with extreme caution dammit he looked so forlorn and so very kissable she could feel her resolve weakening from the intensity of his hazel stare but it made her heart soar knowing he wanted her close knowing that there was something more to their romping than just sex curious to know what the crowd in the shop was staring at harry edged his way inside and squeezed in among the excited witches and wizards until he glimpsed a newly erected podium on which was mounted the most magnificent broom he had ever seen in his life looking down at the primitive green face in the palm of my hand I felt dizzy the world was all tied together in some mysterious tangle of invisible web single strands that reached impossible distances glimpsed but rarely when the light caught them just right and the really irritating thing about him was that this man who demanded perfection from them this man that urged them to train endlessly the same moves again and again never good enough that this man would never show a shred of his own duelling skills well whatever was left of the blade that is those explosions earlier had been extremely powerful and that sheer amount of force combined with some very inconveniently flung rubble in her general direction had resulted in her sword being broke into many pieces but more than saving my job I had the feeling that if I were allowed to go along carefully and experimentally I just might discover a few of the laws about psi there was the tantalizing feeling that I was on the verge of knowing at least something she sighed and looked at her hands she hated asking questions sometimes wished she already knew everything there was to know about the world like mike and his friends did but she knew mike tried to be patient with her and explain whatever he could she smiled into the empty air as his distinctive mental tone sounded in her head nobody else ever called her that only daddy there was a curious background burble as if a thousand people were all holding whispered conversations somewhere far behind him |
| 164 |
the giant had no more time to admire said blade before the woman suddenly thrust it forth at it a beam of intense crimson light shooting out the tip to such an extent that from a certain perspective made it look like the sword was extending instead we sat a small table across from each other I nervously played with the hem of my jacket while she opted for watching me silently I blinked looking up at her and placing my hands on the table she suddenly shifted herself to sit up more straight he had moved in so suddenly the sensation of his lips against hers was hard to comprehend at first his hands had reached out to grab her upper arms pulling her closer as he took advantage of her parted lips to stick his tongue through for the unwanted kiss one was the sensation of john knocking her down and away from the threat quickly following her to the ground the length of his body dropping over hers like a shield protecting her if need be in what might have possibly been their last moments of life harry missed his run the next morning but made it down to the great hall for breakfast he was so relieved that everyone survived that he was practically skipping down the halls he stumbled as he entered the great hall realizing that everyone was staring at him he also had them distribute rewards to the tens of thousands of soul cultivators who had helped them deal with the three clans after all he had long since come to understand the value of rewarding the efforts of the people who worked for you stiles laid on top of her and captured her lips which she eagerly returned in the midst of this stiles wrapped one arm under her waist and then let one shaky hand travel down to the waist line of her underwear toying with it before he would pull it off nancy pulled herself together and took off to the right the walkway she found herself on ended with a set of stairs she ran by four or five doors and took to the steps as the door she exited crashed open and footsteps came through in hot pursuit again she was awoken by an ominous moaning she was scared at first but with the recent sighting of peter quickly realized it was just him having a nightmare her guts churned for she longed to comfort him she gazed out of her window towards the moaning tower in a flash his clawed glove clamped down on her right shoulder and squeezed hard making her scream as she jumped forward her eyes snapped opened as she woke from her slumber and she wildly swung around in her seat expecting to see him in the back seat |
| 165 |
he turned off the stove wrapped the sleeves of his jacket around his hands and picked up the pot as he moved it onto the floor the smell of the chicken wafted over to me and the way my mouth salivated reminded me of how long it had been since I had eaten when his lips closed around one dusky pink nub she cried out his arm slipping around her back to help support her as she arched even more she felt him underneath her as he circled his tongue around her nipple felt him growing and straining against her bottom knowing that the class was watching him intently harry dropped a great chunk of the powdered porcupine quills into the cauldron the students watched with bated breath as the cauldron melted and exploded violently scraping the shields around the cauldron she dropped to the ground splashing water everywhere and sat down with her legs pulled close to her chest and her head in her knees holding herself tightly teddy slowly made his way over to the weeping girl sat down beside her in the murky water and held her there were rumours always rumours his appearance his mannerisms no one wanted to believe she had been unfaithful not to him but there were other ways of conceiving a child and a monster like the betrayer might be capable of anything even rape with an assured saunter he closed the distance between them stopping less than a foot away his pelvis level with her face he slid those long pale fingers of his over his smoothed abdomen just as the vocals of the song asked a rather provocative question she noisily cleared her throat but the two of them continued sleeping she rolled her eyes and walked over to the couch she bent down and grabbed one edge of the blanket then she ripped it off the two of them noisily clearing her throat again he started slow moving in and out of her pulling out more with each pull back a half inch at a time until he was to the point that every time he pulled out his head was the only thing left in he started picking up speed putting more force in to each thrust leaning over he gave her a soft yet lingering kiss when he pulled away she was unable to resist leaning against him as his arm wrapped around her shoulder pulling her close it was a relief to be in his arms again and feel so completely safe he felt the pressure of the kiss throughout his body burning through veins that thawed with the sudden heat the few brain cells that had not been immolated by the blissful inferno encouraged movement in his own lips deepening a simple touch into a fiery kiss |
| 166 |
completely unexpected since all sounds were whitewashed by the noise of the water I felt strong arms sneaking around me from behind and hands firmly embracing me arousing me and I gave myself to the pleasure brought down on me by those hands and sighed happily for a moment there was a sensation of utter terror but it passed and he calmed the vines around him that had once been so strong were nothing weak and desiccated and dying he flexed muscles he had not used in a decade and a half and broke them I stood naked in the bathroom and was all alone it was early afternoon and I was still dripping wet from the shower as I dried up in front of the washbasin on which my prepared salve spiked with unicorn blood stood my worried face looked at me from the mirror their eyes fluttered closed as the distance between them ended and their lips met like they had been made to do their mouths moving as one their blood boiling with growing passion as they moved closer the cold soon forgotten in the heat of the moment his presence surrounded her the heady scents of tobacco smoke and wine hips and thighs pressing against her through the lavish trappings of elaborate finery one hand holding her to the door a cage silver beautiful deadly she was shaking with fear he wanted to go home he wanted it so much that he trembled at the thought but if the price of that was selling good men to the night if the price was filling those graves if the price was not fighting with every trick he knew then it was too high moving closer he gazed down at her noticing the faint furrowing of her brow even as she slept he reached out an invisible hand to lightly brush her fingers resting atop the sheet and noticed the faint bruising of fingermarks around her wrist she grimaced at the the front grill the bus driver was slumped there against it throat torn open and eyes glazed over like before a dead stare to the dirt he sat there on the ground like he was tired a smear of red trailing down his uniform the man in question threw a towel her way smiling perversely she should have known better and was left with nothing to do but to shrug off the embarrassment and dive into the tent she shared with the other alpha team members for a quick towel dry and change unsure of what to do at this point I suddenly heard the distant echoes of various petrified voices and although I was concerned for the tan teen the moment the sound of shattering glass shook the picturesque home I knew what my priorities had to be |
| 167 |
the hot blazing ball of fire did not affect the vampires as many claimed this bright yellow star in the sky was different for them than that of the land in which they were unfamiliar with it was incapable of ailing them for reasons undiscovered she flipped the pages to the end of the book hoping to find some reference to the author not bothering to read anything past the first page but she noted several pages that held colour plates like the one at the front her curiosity over coming her bewilderment she had always thought that she hated being a vampire but she acknowledged now that it would be difficult going back to being human it would be like being swathed in gauze all her senses dulled yet to be human again and to be able to lead a normal life again blinking she was still there poised on the large fuchsia arm chair next to my bed hair falling slightly over her face as she slept she had a white cotton jumper on and faded blue jeans pearls around her neck and in her ears her makeup expertly done the jock reciprocated this feeling wholeheartedly somehow during these last weeks he had come to regard his wolf as more than just something that makes him strong enough to fight evil monsters but as someone he could rely on more than only an ally a friend suddenly his chest seized and he felt himself unable to expand it he tried to open his mouth but it was locked biting mercilessly through is tongue he felt a warm coppery liquid filling his mouth threatening to drown him still his chest would not move he wanted to let her know that that was absolutely not true he wanted to tell her that there was someone out there that would love her for exactly who she was and for her responsibilities but she looked like she had made up her mind and had let go of his hand that last question is even more interesting because there is no official report of students being at risk yet the letter we received mentioned that two students accidentally came across the troll on their own and barely escaped with their lives looking up at him she slipped under the covers while he walked around the bed the mattress sank when he sat down on the edge of the bed removing his shoes then his waistcoat finally he laid down beside her and extended his arm to turn off the bedside lamp she groaned slightly and shifted rubbing her eyes and adjusting the pillow for comfort john smiled and crawled up her sleeping form until he was braced above her lowering his face he kissed her neck gently until she stirred and shoved at him |
| 168 |
I heard him come into the closet and he flicked on the lights I felt his calloused and strong hands gently rest on my hips but I knew to keep my mind occupied so he would pry into my thoughts I busied myself by going through my variety of evening dresses in the bushes the little man smiled broadly before giving a nod satisfied that events were moving along apace with a last glance at the now empty glade he turned away and started to walk quickly melting into the shadows as the forest swallowed him up peter and the queen looked over peter confused the queen surprised at what her husband was doing out came two fairy servants that peter recognized seeing before they held this rather large box for their size and watched as the floated it in front of peter rose was crying she had been manhandled into the back of a military truck and it was too much like the truck she had been in on that night on the quay the only other occupant now however was the sunglasses man who sat opposite her watching her every move it turned out to be nothing more than a large box the size of a small room which hung from a web of ropes and pulleys in the ceiling it had been installed recently by the look of it to move the large works of art around sliding doors occupied most of one wall mike pulled back slightly and moved his shaking hands to cup her soft cheeks he looked in her beautiful brown eyes they sparkled even now and sent his heart into a spin he closed his eyes and leaned in giving her the kiss they had been cheated of earlier with people knowing I was the last person she was with that would place me in deep suspicion if she disappeared that would place my family in intense danger of being discovered and was something that I knew no one would be happy about at all I had been to weddings before and I knew the procedure it all seemed rather sappy I never could understand the body language between the bride and the groom even the roughest of people would stand there and smile at each other a secret language all their own chandler nodded his happiness had evaporated completely it was all sadness now sadness he knew well what had started out as a year of such promise just seemed to be falling apart or at least turning out the way he expected or maybe it was how he expected no he thought no god damn it he would rather doom himself to yet another sexually exasperating sleepless night and suffer for the rest of the day than allow her first time to be a quick fuck against the wall he will leave that for after the wedding |
| 169 |
simon looked out the open door and scanned the country side for what felt like the millionth time he prayed that he would see his sister on the horizon riding towards him but the only things he saw were snow covered hills and the forest in the distance her jaws clamped around his leg and yanked him down the man screeching the whole time the prey crumpled on the ground between the two wolves and soiled himself her brother lowered his head and came forward to make the kill but her growl stopped him when she had pulled on her shoes and socks I piled the empty plates back on the tray before walking over to her and pulling her into my arms I buried my head in her throat and sniffed letting the fragrance of her shampoo fill my lungs as I stroked her back his fingers brushed against something silken unlike the bedding and instinctively he gathered the material into his palm and opened bleary eyes to see his mind did not at first grasp what the object was that he held and then his focus cleared she did so slowly and carefully he wiped the wound clean planting gentle kisses around it as he went she shuddered but not with pain the cut itself merely stung a little reminding her only of the extraordinary complex man now devouring her body and soul carl shrugged and pulled the pin on his device placing it carefully on the floor just as his two companions grabbed hold of his arms on the run and took him through the ancient stained glass they fell two stories and landed in something chilly and wet when she awoke the room was dark and a soft blanket was covering her she also realized that her dirty travel worn outfit had been replaced by a soft cotton slip and her skin and hair felt clean and soft someone had cleaned her up and changed her clothes he also informed me that her surviving family had all known copies of the booklet hastily bought up and burnt for some reason before hurriedly moving out of weir which meant that my manuscript was perhaps one of the only known copies of the text to exist she expected a comeback but instead he stayed silent at least initially he met her eyes but then glanced down and she felt that invasive stare of his wash down her body normally she was used to the visual undressing but coming from him it felt colder and the minister had told him things in the last minutes that harry knew was a risk in itself he could have simply said no and not explained why he had trusted harry with more knowledge of the veil and the chamber than he could possibly have possessed before |
| 170 |
some death eaters were even mingling outside the decorated area walking along the pebble paths and around the gardens small lights were twinkling on the pine trees further in the distance and a large heated pool sat abandoned further along the way the daylight burned our eyes for a second it was impossible to see our surroundings and then a tall building emerged from the trees there were other buildings small huts that like charlotte observed earlier there were pools for every few buildings despite the residual pain in her head river bolted upright in bed panting so hard she saw stars behind her eyes shaking she tried to push her sweaty hair off her face running the back of her hand across her forehead and pulling it away damp with sweat and fear when we got in a large group of doctors and nurses were already there to meet us along with our sobbing parents it took a couple of days to convince everyone that we were fine and when we did we were taken to the police station for questioning so she had killed a mother much to her bitter regret and she prayed to the pantheon for forgiveness in slaying such a magnificent creature she prayed that her skin would warm her and suit her well as a tool and weapon in her conquest to the iron throne twisting his body down to walk easier on all fours in front of the door giving the large hardwood entrance a small push a satisfying click of it unlocking into a slow creek open to him low to the ground hidden by darkness he stalked across the living room he walked over to the full length mirror attached to the wall in the bedroom and looked at himself noticing the slight nerves creeping in his eyes it gave him an almost maddening look and mike quickly blinked trying to clear the insanity that he felt yet right now all she could feel was fear as every step from him gathered uncalled memories from the time she had her eyes opened she could feel her back pushing on the huge pillows situated at the head of the bed frame as she pulled the covers into her body daphne looked crazed she kept mumbling incoherently as magic sizzled around her body ready to explode harry on the other hand was calm very calm which was when things got dangerous his eyes slowly turned from emerald green to impossibly jet black he peppered kisses down my jawline moving me so I would lie down on the bed he moved down and his lips skimmed along my neck I could feel him open his mouth brushing his teeth over it before he suddenly moved to the spot below my left clavicle |
| 171 |
her attention was drawn to his returned erection which was once again at full mast that was certainly quick and it explained how he kept three women satisfied well that and his truly impressive skill at licking pussy she was still tingling down below again smoke billowed out but no distinctive shape formed it had been better than the gifts and wants but not even close to what he needed so he tried family memory after family memory the same words continued to fill the classroom for what seemed like forever turning I headed back to the outer edges of the town and toward a portion of the forest that I had deemed a small sanctuary for myself leaving the car parked at the beginning of a trail hidden a bit more than usual in case of any hikers I took off running the floor was crowded with tightly packed bodies the smell of sweat and cheap perfume hanging acrid in the air all around shirts were cut too high over midriffs and jeans fell too low revealing piercings tattoos and far too much skin for decency he managed to cushion his fall hastily though it did little to soothe his already now throbbing body he coughed harshly as he attempted to inhale some air but turned as he sensed some movement to his right extending his wand ready to strike if necessary like her summoners she was completely naked aside from a pair of high heels on her feet and a staff in her hand back then witches used staffs instead of wands the staff was thin and carved from ivory and a large sapphire gem was carved into the head of it I opened the screen door and reached in and found the switches for the room lights and porch lights and clicked everything on she stood up and turned to face me eyes sparkling green through the sheepdog ruff mouth broadened in a delighted bawdy grin his face was blank of any nameable expression his eyelids were half drooped over his eyes as they had been the first time she saw him he was looking steadily at her and she could not help thinking of the very different reaction she must be provoking in him its voice was deep rich and melodic and had all the impact of a soft sensual suckling at my swollen nipples the erotic inferno began to rage inside me again I backed away straight into the window of the pub behind me I pressed against it shivering she raced out into the rain leaving the door hanging wide open the pain of it nearly cut him off at the knees he felt like someone had dropped kicked him right in the fucking heart he rubbed his chest to be sure it was still beating in there |
| 172 |
harry grunted with effort ran the length of the magically expanded room in the shrieking shack at full speed dove forward hands first into a nearly perfect roll emerged and then flew into a spinning side kick that broke clean through the conjured board she struggled blindly trying to strike out at her capture and break free of his hold it was useless though as he dragged her down the steps of the tower towards the path along the cliffs the others followed then obviously leaving mutt for dead he ignored her and tossed her a large blunted sword she caught it in her right hand and felt the weight of it pulling at her shoulder looking at him questioningly she finally shrugged and moved to replace her slender bravos blade in its rack up in the darkness of the rafters the librarian scratched himself reflectively life was certainly full of surprises he was going to watch developments with interest he shelled a thoughtful peanut with his feet and swung away into the darkness simon also understood that some day another young boy or girl who was lonely bullied misunderstood by their parents would come in the door and be drawn to the book until that day came he would continue watching over the store as his father did she took a left turn at the labs and checked herself in the bathroom no spills on her clothing no signs of children visible at all good perhaps she was taking the secrecy a step too far on the other hand they were only in town for a day her parents lily was shaking in my arms and I whimpered as tears fell down my face I just wanted this to be over I just wanted to go home too afraid to run for fear I would give away our location but too scared to stay and wait for him to find us to slaughter bender woke surrounded by warmth it almost felt like he was laying on a cloud then the pain hit a jabbing throb in his side the ache in his head everything hurt he let a small sound escape him surprised when he heard something move to his left the shock of that statement was like a physical thing slamming into her and knocking her breath away she felt they flood of its consequences rise within her drowning her leaving no space for any other thought and she suppressed it ruthlessly he knew exactly what she needed but he wanted to make sure she was right on the edge before he gave it to her his hips slapped against her and she started to mewl like a needy kitten gods I want to fuck you so hard when he sped up again she got even louder |
| 173 |
even as he worked himself over good he kept dropping his eyes to that wet little hole just below her fingers mere inches separated them he could close that distance easily join them with one thrust seal the deal by coming in her two more times she took that as a yes as he caught her hands put them over her head shifted her hips a little and watched her gasp and bow and rode her into the mattress beneath him yeah she thought as she went up and started making a soft cry yeah that was a big yes the light flashed signifying his oath there was deathly silence as people saw his oath take effect since he swore the oath on his life and the fact that he was still standing alive meant that he was definitely without a doubt telling the truth that was a task made more difficult while under the effects of the crown of glory but he could manage as long as he kept hold on the sliver of dark that sat in his mind like a block of ice his ego would be held in check pride was nothing in the face of dark the female white walker pulls the lord commander of the night watch down into a deep passionate and most importantly domineering kiss she lets him have this moment for now but the tables are turned once again many times before the night is over as rick kept doing his usual round around the fence and every minute coming closer and closer to me I glanced at the door over and and over again half wishing someone to come out of it would be my sign to not say anything but no one did come out silent as a whisper they stalked through the brush betraying not the slightest noise communicating through glance and gesture they coordinated themselves to slip as stealthily as shadows around their prey hemming it in before it could even notice sighing heavily rick informed her that the herd had escaped causing the dry run to be the real deal not only had the intruders attacked them but also half the herd which broke off when the horn began to call them like sirens in the sea now surrounded them and then she turned her head and saw ned standing there and he braced himself for it just before her eyes narrowed she walked over to him and punched him in the chest pulling it a little but not much and there was more anger in her eyes than not I would say that there was not a hell of a lot of tenderness going on we were daytime thieves rifling a strange bedroom looking for the treasure as quickly and quietly as possible hearts racing hands trembling small cries muffled found it all too quickly |
| 174 |
for a thousand years they had remained among the stars distant from their people both literally and figuratively no longer the grey council were of the people now and would be so always they would work with the people live and die with the people they wound up in a sprawling park area a wide open field with tennis and basketball courts a jogging trail a large murky retention pond that could almost pass for a crappy lake several covered gazebos and worn wooden picnic tables dotting the landscape she was breathing huskily and already stirring a little as he lifted her feet to the bunk he closed the door and filled a tumbler with water but she opened dazed violet eyes as he raised her head to drink she swallowed obediently at his command with a smirk she dropped the handful of pucks into their bucket and slowly made her way back over to me I reached out for her only to grasp at the air when she swooped playfully away digging her toe pick into the ice and swirling in a low circle while I was exposed to his unreadable glances being led and pushed across the parquet floor by him I felt his strong arms snaking around me holding me possessively feeling his hand lying so firmly in my back and that made me actually feel hot jumping down I ran the for the door at the end of the room pried open the elevator doors with the hammer and climbed onto the ladder going down I had no idea where this was going to take me as it was a different shaft than I originally climbed to get here his expression was so confusing when mixed with the terror fuel in her veins before she knew it his lips were against her forehead her eyelids her cheeks her lips he peppered her with a dizzying array that stopped her stunned mind in its tracks the thought of them two together the image that played back in his mind he was doing this to himself replaying what had happened and he was killing himself over it but he would never let her know that it would hurt her and that is the last thing he wanted I sat with my back to the house for a good couple of hours the sun warm on my face as it sank into the sky I had decided a while ago I should go back inside but the cloak of misery that hung on my shoulders somehow became too heavy for me to stand his appetite piquing he picked a piece of meat it was barely warm though steam huffed between the can contents and rim his sharpened appetite overruled fear and without thought he began quickly pinching off moist chunks of meat and stuffing them in his mouth |
| 175 |
the truth did not conquer her but it did not leave her alone either when it could not overtake the head it went to the eyes filling them up with tears it was only a moment or two before the eyes were overflowing emitting tears that streamed down her cheeks he must have seen my frantic thoughts about love and falling and failing and losing in my eyes and clarity and resolve formed in his clear grey like the sun coming up on a winter morning ancient fire it nudged in my brain this repetitive thought his eyes snapped up to her again trying to decide if she was picking another fight however she was looking at him earnestly he crooked a finger to beckon her and she crawled off the bed and sank into his lap he leaned back slightly to give her room the house was completely abandoned even the security gate was left hanging open someone had left in a hurry I push the gate open we walk in easily absolutely no one there no rotting corpses no zombies as if it had never been touched all too weird for my taste he was about to give up on his search for them when a glimmer of lamplight caught his eye he turned his head carefully and noticed a lone figure writing furiously on a scroll with books and parchments piled up around her precariously he made his way over their lips brushed against each other adoringly for several seconds becoming deeper as they went on harry wrapped his arm around her waist as he pulled her closer kissing daphne passionately after more than a minute they broke apart gasping for air all rights reserved no part of this book may be reproduced in any form or by any means without the prior written permission of the publisher excepting brief quotes used in connection with reviews written specifically for inclusion in a magazine or newspaper a battlefield of fallen hopes and binding love ignited her insides as she was torn between pushing him away and falling into his embrace she chose the former hiding herself again in her hands yet peter poked her in the shoulder again insistent to be heard within a week it was evident that all his patients were but not basically through the strategies max devised because he barely had a chance to apply his insights somehow his genuine concern did most of the work leading each one to cure himself vamp or slayer she could take it he realized and simply let go hammering into her moving faster and faster unable to stop unable to hold back she thrust right back at him demandingly the two of them driving each other higher and higher snarling and frenzied |
| 176 |
several times spike glanced over at dawn hoping to draw some sort of response from her but she never even looked back at him she seemed uneasy in his company which she almost never was and even a little annoyed with him he knew exactly what she was thinking she was stunned into stillness for a few seconds but then she parted her lips and kissed him back his lips moved over hers desperately slow his tongue sliding against hers lazily when he finally broke away from her he barely moved his head away at all we arrived at a group of trees by then it was completely dark I heard a sudden and extremely loud cracking sound it was like the cracking of a monstrous whip that lashed the tops of the trees I could feel a wave of some sort rippling overhead mike followed her as she pulled him along behind the cabin and through a grove of trees she would occasionally look over her shoulder at him she finally stopped walking in front of a large oak tree she leaned against it pulling mike closer to her his fingers found her clit again as he encircled her left nipple with his lips her soft moans grew louder as he brought her just to the brink again and again not quite letting her find her release her body quivered beneath him as she let out a frustrated cry he could hear whispers from inside but was too far away to distinguish the words after a half hour he heard footsteps and soon the front door opened the foliage was covering his view somewhat but the human scent hit him in the face making him take the chance there were five soul hunters waiting for him each one carrying a weapon of some kind their attire bore an unpleasant resemblance to that of the highest ranking warriors a great deal of black marked with silver their weapons too were similar to fighting pikes time finally came for him to go home for the evening he was the last to leave the office as per usual he placed his anorak on his body covering his simple suit before he began to log off from the computer that was the next time he saw the red dot even now that high pitched insane laughter seemed to ring in their heads they could hear echoes of it in their ears even here in their warm bed they looked at each other and they both knew who that laugh belonged to although neither would say the name out loud her entire body turn to goo and she collapsed against him moaning and groaning as his nails pierced her smooth flawless skin he could feel her warm sticky blood running over his fingers dripping down his knuckles as she pushed his hand into her body further |
| 177 |
his name sounded foreign to his own ears but once the words were spoken again peter let himself smile in an unpleasant way so someone was after him a girl to be exact a quick frown played upon his now cleaner face as he tried to match a face to the voice as she pulled back the corner of the comforter and climbed in beneath it nervousness overcame her again his earlier actions had set a slow fire burning somewhere below the pit of her stomach but now she was suddenly uncertain of what was going to happen she felt her heart racing with excitement as she opened it a wide smile on her face when she saw the camera she wanted she spent the rest of the day snapping pictures of anything and everything outside before making her way inside once it had begun to get dark they had stepped right into what looked like the living room which was opened to both the kitchen and dining room the entire far wall was composed of a system of folding doors all of them opened and allowing them to look out at the party without being noticed her face hurt but she was besotted by it the pain that came from something real something alive and not from those those at once she struggled and turned aside her free hand against her mouth to hold her stomach still and not give in into the desire of puking he heard her moving and when he opened his eyes she was his side with a gentle look of concern on her face scanning him in a way that made him feel uneasy humming with thought she stretched out her hand and he jerked away before she could touch him it was the first time either of them had moved into a house without the help of his parents and the first time either of them had been on their own without a support network in case something bad happened and neither of them were really handling it well veronica hung from her closet rail head down eyes closed a noose around her neck under her clothes the rest of the fabric was looped around her waist to support her she swung back and forth her body still hanging from a rope like an executed murderer instantly the stone golem emitted an aura that would cause any core formation cultivator to be stricken with shock even the nascent soul cultivators were left gasping as that energy surged out it slammed into the frigid qi resulting in a deafening explosion this was creepy dark artefacts slightly mad wizards unforgivable curses well he had grown up with that but even a wizard should stay dead this amorphous smoke slowly coalescing into the shape of a human this soul mist was wrong on an existential level |
| 178 |
they were led through the house which was just as impressive on the inside as it was on the outside and into the garden where a marquee had been erected there were even more people out here and she forced herself to keep smiling as more introductions were made he had been afraid at first fearful that the razor might inflict more damage but calmed as he moved the blade over his stubble without incident a knick on his chin a few days later had even produced a chuckle as he found a sense of ordinariness in the incident as he sat up against the bed head an arm draped over his head he relaxed into the delightful rays of warm sun drifting through the large wall to ceiling windows a sight he had embraced each and every morning with abundance since the curse had broken she had discovered a tiny starfish hand among the folds and was ardently kissing each fragile finger the baby waving its arm about before peter stroked its palm with a tip of his finger the baby wrapping his own around his fathers with a sure grip my eyes rolled to the back of my head as I threw it back and I groaned loudly liquid dripped out of me down my perineum as he continued to lap at my juices I took in deep heavy breaths digging my hair into his dark locks as my toes curled inside my shoes I followed her into the kitchen taking a seat on a stool instead of at the table it would be easier to talk to her if things were less formal she pulled vegetables and chicken out of the fridge throwing everything into a pan before glancing over at me again the assassin looked to the water naturally and thought for just a moment of leaping into the river to swim for the sea but when he glanced back the other way he saw that the mountain was almost upon him and there in the river lay certain doom I walked around to the gulf side of the deck looking in the windows as I passed them I tried the screen door and it opened the table was set for two there was driftwood and paper in the fireplace ready to light against the possible evening chill it had been a cloudy morning it had looked as if it might rain at any minute but at some time while they were inside the church the clouds had moved off and the sun was beaming down on them from a clear blue sky the air was warm without being oppressively hot so they stretched instead and phoebe had to suppress acute jealousy when she saw how fluently hand moved how easily her body twisted into impossible positions phoebe was hard pressed to make her hands meet her toes as it was and silently cussing all the way |
| 179 |
they moved closer and kept their eye out for either roaming creature visibility increasingly difficult it was wet and cold clothing sticking to her skin faint steps she switched her aim to the hunter picking up its pace on the right racing straight for them it was of necessity a meeting that had to be held in private it was not that either of them did not trust the other but that both were very much aware of the shadows that lurked everywhere darkest and most terrifying where it seemed to be lightest her inner eye had visions of him throwing her against a wall and pulling her up entering her as his tongue raked its way up and down her neck with his hands firmly cupping her ass oh shit she was becoming a mess a complete and total uncontrollable mess and they had made love that afternoon on a mattress on the floor in the upstairs hallway and again the next morning and had either still been making love or had finished at about the same time his wife and daughter were crushed to death by the fleeing car rain crashed down heavily upon the restless sea as it swirled and crashed a never ending dance in the unforgiving water the dark sky above was letting loose a fearsome roar lightning webbed its way across the thick clouds illuminating the everlasting darkness his dad was sitting in the kitchen reading the newspaper and stiles had to ignore the flood of sexual thoughts that followed looking at a kitchen table and recalling being screwed against one because those were definitely some very good sexy time memories the count suddenly felt a strange pressure that started in his chest and moved up into his throat his first reaction was to deny her accusation but he could feel the truth hanging on the tip of his tongue and he quickly realized what she had done ben kind of stopped for a minute and stared at the ground I could almost see the sparks fly as the inventive wheels in his head twirled at a speed I doubted I could ever match his eyes lit up and he looked at me and started firing off questions after a while miss tick sent them curving up across new fields smaller and greener than the ones at home there were trees again and little woods in deep valleys but the last of the sunlight was draining away and soon all there was below was darkness I stood up wordlessly all feelings of pleasure from my overwhelming success waning fast I felt myself reach a new low absolutely sick to my stomach it was one thing to wonder if he was just using me it was quite another to willingly prove he was |
| 180 |
I reached over and plucked the cigarette out of his mouth his eyes shot open and he sat up unfortunately he forgot that his feet were on the desk so he toppled over I ignored his antics calmly extinguishing the cigarette and dropping it in the garbage he decided that since he was wide awake and frankly a bit horny there was no reason why he should let her sleep he was selfish like that sometimes so he decided to talk and talk and talk until she either slapped him or committed to having sex with him again grabbing the bottom of my short dress I lifted it slowly revealing my biker shorts I peeled it up my body slowly revealing the skin of my tone stomach as I pulled it over me I tossed my dress aside before turning around making sure my back was to him after watching the cart disappear the king yelled downstairs for one of his clerks and told him to fetch a copy of the times from bin six he sat impassively except for the oscillating cigar while the stained and crumpled paper was read to him we broke away but kept our foreheads pressed together our hands clasped together between us I opened my eyes to see him staring at me too good I was probably never going to let him close his eyes again he could learn to sleep with them open the makeshift counters were crowded when moist went down but the bustle stopped when he entered the hall then a cheer went up he nodded and waved cheerfully and was immediately surrounded by people waving envelopes he did his best to sign them all breathing a sigh of relief she sent the monsters in to accost him flopping back against the couch as soon as their bare little feet connected with the tile their happy squeals echoed through the apartment turning her lips up even as her eyes slipped shut harry walked up to him and checked his pulse he was merely knocked out that old man was in a hell of a shape the possibility that he might wake back up from his own stunner was very real harry went to the fireplace and threw a breaker log into it that was why the sight of a dark lord completely in a rage distributing torture curses to all who came within his line of vision was so surprising to his underlings though in all honesty it might have been predicted given the events of the day with that the woman turned and sailed away nothing covered her back but a cascade of glorious golden hair and nothing covered her buttocks but a thin gold chain buried between those full gorgeous cheeks as they rolled with each step in sensuous beckoning |
| 181 |
not a single sound came from anywhere the smile faded from her face her spirits began to sink until they were lower than the dirt as she realized what was going on sickening squirming worms knotted in her gut she thought it was over but she was wrong he had played amazingly as usual he had been difficult to guard and I had for the first time in my basketball life struggled he seemed to have been able to anticipate my every move I had worked hard though using fake movements and fast dribbling the wind was suddenly bitterly cold against his face as he raced after his companions almost as if tiny icicles were being driven into his skin the whispering now became a roar of outrage and the wind increased tossing the branches of the trees after she had revealed so much of her childhood to me over the weekend I was now able to comprehend her impressive attitude she had learned early to fight for herself and control her extraordinary abilities alone which was an outstanding achievement darkness swirled around him and he fell into it everything ceased the pain the shouts and the roar of the fire it stopped he was warm but not burning he felt a vast inrushing of peace that tingled from the tip of his head to the bottom of his feet she tried to move slowly so as not to wake him but a loud crack of thunder ruined her plans his eyes snapped open meeting hers instantly she could have sworn that she could see the thoughts tumbling through his head and then he narrowed his eyes and cursed he had left my lips to move his else where that day was my first for a lot of things and that was something I had never even thought about but it was amazing his lips closed around my nipple and I sucked in a sharp breath my hands racing to his hair smiling pleasantly at the notion she set off again keeping to the edge of the stream which was now almost wide enough to be classed as a river the contentment growing in her mind was almost narcotic this time she was going to meet them it was inevitable after she was finished she suddenly could not remember the past five minutes she could not remember singing the song she could remember the panicked feeling when the introduction started but as soon as she opened her mouth to sing her memories disappeared a few seconds was all she needed to draw her weapon and to fire a shot into the thick flesh of his calf the crack of the gunshot echoed painfully around the alley a violently agonised scream joining it in morbid harmony she did not wait to check the damage |
| 182 |
she turned and looked over to the duty desk where carrot was watching her with his mouth open well aware of the stir she was causing she walked up to the desk past an audience of shocked faces and threw a muddy necklace down on to the open incident book almost unconsciously her fingers drifted to her cheek her jaw following the ghostly line his hook had traced the night before that sharp metallic trail so cold against her skin it was like he had given her a part of himself and it would remain with her always slowly she placed her face above his forgetting she had long hair which fell all over both of them he he wrapped one of his fists in her hair to move it out of the way gently tugging at her scalp he looked as if he was keeping his eyes closed by force harry did not laugh but he did smile he suspected that the professor had done that on purpose to take attention away from him it was just a hunch and he had no real proof but was nevertheless grateful it was hard to learn when people were gawking at you eventually all the older students wound up in the great hall while the younger ones filtered out unless they felt like watching the graduation most would rather spend the day outside lounging about with their friends before getting on the train the air outside was bitter cold and she quickly cast a warming charm before leaning against the stone wall of the castle the grounds were still waking up light lazily seeping through the air to cover everything in a dull haze it was beautiful she let out a gasp of pain the ink on the parchment was a shiny red and as it appeared so did the words on her on the back of her hand they were practically cut into her hand as she watched the cuts healed over leaving fresh raw skin on the back of her hand hitting one of those things he jumped off and ran inside locking the door behind him they were all over the place standing back feeling his hands shake completely frightened standing there he took deep breaths before knowing he needed to get to the guns there were still cliffs on the far side of the river a solitary werewolf companion to the one now drifting on the current was watching him from the nearest bank clouds were sliding across the sun and snow was falling again in large raggedy flakes while queuing up to purchase the books there was a commotion back in the queue of those waiting to get books signed there was the sound of raised voices before someone crashed into a bookshelf and the sound of heavy spell books crashing down |
| 183 |
the realization of that fact was the most heartbreaking moment in his life he stared dumbly at the face lovely and white and calming with whose repose would go half the driving desire of his life and with that love lost the trip became as nothing it helped me considerably having him there to help me deal with the anxiety of being an adult out in the world after we finished school we decided to stay together for a while and went back to castle rock to see what had become of it in our time away after a minute or more which to the oblivious pair seemed to last an eternity they parted pulling away with a clinging of lips and a blinking of lashes until they stood for a second staring at each other both with the same look of wonderment in their depths a troll may have a fearsome regeneration but having its nasal cavity filled up with superheated pizza dough tomato puree and dairy product was a bit much it toppled like a log with its face horribly burned eventually dying of asphyxiation it drowned in pizza he decided he would have to press the attack anyway he crawled down towards the side of a blown up car he took out his only grenade and placed under the back end of the car he then slowly moved back making some noise but not enough to sound suspicious the car slowed down as she prepared to pull over I took a deep breath and held it for several seconds trying to think of what I could possibly do now even without knowing who he really was she still knew he was guilty of impersonation and fraud thanks to the power of the internet dozens of construction sites and construction companies that were far enough from heavily populated areas were found a plea was issued for any and all citizens that were capable of operating heavy machinery there was a pregnant pause as they waited for her to answer and to say that rick was nervous would be an understatement there would be no more worrying about whether or not she had been bitten or scratched they would know now there would be no more wondering the patrol car came in with a deft swiftness stopped with a small yelp of tires directly behind the cab blocking it there the blinker light was revolving bright even in sunlight a pair in pale blue piled out with guns in hand shoppers stopped and gawked she lifted the lid and broke out into a huge smile inside was an envelope and beautiful red dress thin and soft and gorgeous a gorgeous pair of heels peeked out from underneath she opened the envelope and read the carefully written note tucked inside |
| 184 |
they had arrived at terminus even faster than he had thought counting back on the nights he figured out that this was now the fifth day she had been missing being stuck in here without any form of a plan to escape as of yet was making him jumpy carrying the bowl of leeches into the kitchen she poured them into the sink and got herself a fresh bowl to try again the moment she put it down on the counter the leeches closest to it began to converge she could feel them moving towards it waiting for food it only took a few minutes before the old man appeared he gave her one look before motioning for her to follow samara shot a glance at the kitchen in case any of the women saw them but they were too preoccupied with their tasks than look behind he shifted his position slightly and struck into her over and over he could feel her pulsating around him which he responded to with several hard throbs of his own his mind began to haze as he grew closer to his orgasm but one name always stayed clear more of them appeared behind carol when she flew back to form a little bit of space they grabbed her and pushed her to the ground carol struggled and sent them flying against the wall two of them smacked against the wall hard one of them leaving a blood smear he felt the odd need to ask that question every time he made love to a woman whether it was because he was genuinely interested in how she felt or because he simply wished to have an assessment of his performance he could not say it was mostly a compulsion harry sat in his office pensive for the forthcoming meeting he was behind his desk elbows on the arms of his chair and his fingers tented in front of his mouth every so often he would tap his lips with his fingers as he leaned back in his chair she shook her head then swept her hair out of her face both of them smelled faintly of sunscreen but even so direct sunlight against his skin made him feel skittish she stretched her legs and seemed to marvel again at how good it felt to move without pain yet sometimes he hoped that the reason she did not tell was not because he frightened her but because she was honest like her stiff father who would not let the condemned wolf be butchered and who was relieved when the other wolf could not be found the next morning the first thing I do when I wake up is put on my mask the second the cool plastic touches my face I feel that renewed burst of energy like when I woke up after that dream but along with it comes the feeling of having my very essence taken away |
| 185 |
the boys all turned to look at her four curious eyes finding an older girl body twisted in the booth so her arms could lean over the top she smiled making eye contact with the curly haired boy he smiled back large dimples poking out from his young cheeks she let the ball drop gracefully from her fingers she walked toward one of the closed windows she thought the room felt hot and stuffy even though it was the middle of winter she opened the window by rolling the lever around in a circle to let in some air as I was talking I realized that I had not even bothered to confirm that we had had the same vision I stopped and told her that I had gotten carried away by my own excitement I had proceeded as if I were comparing notes with her about a vacation trip she found it hard to believe that she could be the icy hearted being who pulled the trigger and killed the guy she loved while also being the person who despite her pitfalls had been a loving girlfriend and then a loving mother to their daughter it all seemed a little odd that during all this madness of running away from those things and seeing people they had gotten to know die in a matter of minuets here all nine of them stood stuffed in the elevator as soft jazz mall music played in the background never had I heard a more beautiful sound I became enraptured by it I had to sit down on the curb the limpid brass sound of that trumpet was going directly to my brain I felt it just above my right temple it soothed me until I was drunk with it as delicately as he could he sat all the way up breathing in after a moment and then coughing as his lungs filled with dust despite his best efforts the movements dislodged the two girls and they started to rise as well sluggish slow and weak as kittens thus he set about the task of rebuilding an acquaintanceship of his past he wished to arrange an apparently casual meeting confiding thereafter in designs of his own and he was content for the present to trust to chance to provide the encounter I can still remember the way you looked back then with your white dress I can still remember even that little daffodil I was supposed to throw away it meant nothing to me but by the time I gave it to you it suddenly meant so much more than a yellow flower people who captured and imprisoned other people generally liked to inspect their booty sooner or later even if there were henchmen and bobs aplenty the nature of evil kidnapping dictated that the person in charge ultimately came around to have a good old gawk |
| 186 |
the pieces were not as they had left them but frozen in the midway into the beginning of a new game with different figures than before the white king had no crown or sword but he stood regal righteous and powerful his hands clasped humbly over his great beard I was fully aware of everything that I was doing and feeling my black and white vision was crystal clear my heart rate though accelerated was even and every powerful move I made was strategic as if my body physically knew where my destination was finally she had his attention at first he looked confused but as her words registered in his mind she was surprised to see a calm wash over him relief started to flood his mind at the thought of being rid of the peppy blonde woman that insistently hounded him ugh even clothed I could practically see the muscles of his back as he walked and although I enjoyed the thoughts that popped up in my head his sister was sitting next to me and waiting for an answer to the question I barely remembered her asking reaching out a hand he muted the alarm and turned over onto his back as the last vestiges of sleep melted away trying to shut out the awful pounding in his head he closed his eyes again his mind rewinding over the events of the last couple of weeks they dropped it left it behind some days she thinks that was better some days she would give almost anything to have it back it was too heavy for her to really use effectively though maybe she would have gotten strong enough for it with time but even so wood spent the whole of breakfast urging his team to eat while touching nothing himself then he hurried them off to the field before anyone else had finished so they could get an idea of the conditions as they left the great hall everyone applauded again my nails dug into his back his fingers gripped onto my ass our bodies slammed together the room filled with the sound of our moans groans and sweaty bodies coming together over and over nothing else existed outside of us at that moment nothing else mattered the collapse of the castle of bones was stately and impressive and seemed to go on for a long time pillars fell in the slabs of the roof slid down the ice crackled and splintered the air above the tumbling wreckage filled with a haze of snow and ice crystals the slight physical strangeness of the very beginning of it had lasted but a very short time then she was all known and dear as if we had been apart for a very long time and found each other again quickly getting over the awkwardness of separation |
| 187 |
she told the jury complete with fake tears in her eyes all about her heartbreak when she found out that I had cheated on her but that she was willing to forgive me that is until she found out that I had fathered a child during a one night stand their burgers arrived and she went through about twenty napkins as she wiped her hands and mouth repeatedly he ate his food with gusto not caring how messy his face and hands were she felt happy and light something she had not felt in a while the monsters broke the ladder away from the tower so she backed as far away from the edge as she could earl yelled if she was all right and she just gave him a thumb up while staring nervously at the creatures the sound of the cat was a godsend to her ned was someone she picked up and discarded she used him when it suited her but the relationship was always on her terms when she was available she had taken advantage of his kindness and love and failed to show half that much in return he deserved better there was a soft snap and he appeared exactly where he had visualised the foot of the stairs his godfather was sitting on the bottom step beside one of those suspicious looking dark smears tucking the mirror back into the pocket of his robes not being around her was already painful enough he knew being in another town from her would kill him but it had to be done he hoped once he was gone she could move on with her life date a normal guy and stay far away from all things werewolf she answered his questions politely told him what he wanted to hear that god was her rock and he would see her through this horrible ordeal he had in those dark days right after when she had cried begging god for his forgiveness and for her daughter back in one of the chairs female mannequin sat she had long dark hair so slick that it looked like it had been brushed every night in her left hand was a book and it had been arranged so that it was open in the middle as though she were reading it they stayed like that until he thought that maybe she was all cried out her body was trembling so bad he had to wonder how she could even stand he was pretty sure she was in shock but he needed her to hurry up and talk so he could figure out what to do he shook his head and dragged her up two flights of stairs to the third floor he was no rougher than he had to be to get her through the door and as soon as they were on the third floor a man greeted them his gaze cold as he looked nancy over |
| 188 |
axel watches her we can both tell he is getting very protective just by the vibe that is coming from him he also seems to be thinking twice about possibly snatching his daughter out of her arms and forcing her out of the room and away from his child river stepped another pace forward the slinky silk called his attention to the gentle curves of her body and reminded him of their first night together river glanced at him again smiling like she knew where his mind was which she probably did all began speaking at once but harry waved them off promising to return after the most urgent business had been concluded he took the lifts to the second floor where his office was located additional security personnel were standing guard outside the office the guy quieted down which allowed valentine to relax some she needed to use the bathroom and was thirstier than a catfish in the desert pushing her torso up facing away from the pervy guy she groaned slightly as the skin pulled against sutures she arrived at the office and pushed open the door it was like walking to the past the interior was mostly old wood three desks stood in the main room and towards the back of the room was a partition and a small gate that led to another area she looked down into the nest at the babies now sleeping in a tangled pile their bellies full babies which did not exist according to some there was nothing she could do because they did not want to believe and no amount of evidence would sway them the phone cord was completely tangled round her fingers if she twisted it much more it would cut off the blood circulation moving forward he hung up the phone and gently unwound the cord he tenderly placed a kiss on her hand before pulling her into his arms he moved without thought reacting with the speed of a man half his age striking with a skill and precision he would have envied even as a young man his skills as a duellist had always been barely adequate and age had corrupted him a great deal they who give up liberty for temporary safety deserve neither I believed in that quote with all the fierceness in my heart but that was before now safety is no longer a guarantee like it was in the old world its the new world and shit just got serious his hands slip into my hair one hand winding my hair as I start to move my mouth up and down his impressive length I felt him hit the back of my throat I hallowed my cheeks and applied some suction as I moved up his shaft earning a groan from above me |
| 189 |
then his eyes appeared to be alive as they subtly twitched about he was thinking deeply and then his cheeks were flushing as though he had realised something quite scandalous or perhaps something that perhaps his present company might object to the desert began to tremble the tremble became a rumble the rumble became an earthquake and just when I thought we might be shaken to pieces the ground beneath us sank abruptly then gave a single gigantic heave and flung us straight up into the air matt stuffed it in one of his deep pockets on his pants then we went inside we waved to some of the people who were smoking drinking wine while listening to some classical music they only gave us a disgusted look then went back to what they are doing she coughed and spluttered up the irony tasting water realizing she was drinking her own blood her belly rolled and she had to close her eyes to keep from vomiting the idea of laying in a pool of her own puke was less appealing than dying of dehydration her single minded focus serves her well though and after a read through for errors and mistakes she saves the essay and prints it out with a relieved exhale she pulls out her earbuds and collecting her paper staples it together and slides it into her purse everybody jumped and turned to look at a very old lady who looked old fashioned she wore a white blouse tucked into a black skirt with black dress shoes she had on glasses that had slipped to the end of her nose and her hair was gray and frazzled I snaked my arms around her waist as she snaked her arms over my shoulders and around my neck we smiled at each other one last time before we let our lips meet for the first out of the many times they would meet through the rest of our lives the sound of retreating footsteps and the abrupt click of the door latch signified that he was alone again the silence was calming retrieving his composition he began to furiously scribble note after note line after line all in bright red ink as he was still thinking that the time machine flew on and after about ten minutes the machine arrived in the proximity of grass valley after noticing to his relief that people were still around the inventor flew the bus down and parked it in the local woods within seconds there was everyone surrounding the chaise as these two sexy women kept pushing toward each other their legs pressing into me and their hands every once in a while trailing down to rub my jeans or my stomach both of them were now fucking teases |
| 190 |
rivers of blood flowed on the ground and corpses could be seen everywhere some were mutilated beyond recognition while others were intact either way the blank eyes which stared out seemed to contain a longing for life that would never be fulfilled the large sweaty lawyer brushed at his suit with his uncuffed hand dislodging pieces of foam with a disgusted expression on his face particles of dust coated his bald domed head like a fresh snowfall dulling the sheen and reducing the glare it gave off johnny turned to his sister and started to say something but she made the sign of the cross and stood up ready to leave she turned from the grave in silence and they both started to walk slowly away johnny smoking and kicking at small stones as he ambled along feeling a lot more confident she began moving her mouth back and forth with increasing speed her tongue moving independently to this twisting around and over her hands resting steady on his hips which occasionally thrust forwards to meet her at sunset we went down again to the shed in which the machine was housed my uncle started a motor which opened the roof like a pair of enormous doors by means of pulleys and cables the red light of the evening sky streamed down upon the machine and then it was his turn harry straightened his back and set his shoulders as he strode forward with confident steps that belied his nerves he held his head high projecting the air of someone who did not feel even the slightest bit apprehensive a little way off four huge boars stood and steamed in front of a sledge that looked as if it had been put together out of crudely trimmed trees there were faces in the blackened wood possibly carved by stone possibly carved by rain and wind in front of her laying on his hip the man she dragged for two blocks wheezed as he tried to catch his breath they were in a back stairwell of a small four story building the only light illuminating the space came from the small window above the door eventually the decision was made to leave the throne where it was perhaps the elements would be able to do what man was incapable of doing though that seemed to be another impossible dream as nobody had even seen a speck of dust on the throne experimentally wrapping his hand around the part of his body which had grown peter squeezed groaning softly at the resulting sensation and then made tentative stroking motions it felt good and so he did it some more and then some more again |
| 191 |
b I drew on my skin as clearly as I could and he gave an otherwise undetectable nod in response that perfect smirk remaining in place fondness surged through me so strongly that I had to take a deep breath to switch my focus back to the task at hand samara had lost weight she looked skinnier than he remembered a ghoulish sharpness to her features there had always been a vigilance present within her but now it seemed exaggerated her eyes were always searching for danger even amongst friends the same hazel eyes looked up at him but this time not smiling not laughing at him this time the eyes were empty and drained of all emotion as they observed him indifferently no recognition sparked up in those eyes instead there was only cold hate I lightly moved my hand once more edging my fingers under his so that I was holding them stiles looked at our hands through his tear laced lashes before glancing up to my face I smiled softly and he attempted to return the gesture squeezing my hand feebly hell must be like this he thought the hell that the ancients had believed in he fought to stay awake and yet staying awake seemed futile for there was nothing he could do nothing while the barrier remained impregnable and the roller stayed back out of range she grabbed the door and started twisting it even in her weakened state she was strong enough to wrench it off she bolted out of the chamber then dropped and rolled to put out the flames before anyone could see her she had vanished out a window her fingers twisted hard around themselves in frustration he patted them trying to console her the cold bite of a ring on his skin made him stop and hold her hand up so he could see it he stared at the diamond sparkling there it seemed to mesmerize him he starts at my fingertip again then moves the flame very slowly up the back of my hand there is a slight tickle where the flame touches the skin nothing more only when the fire reaches my wrist do I begin to sense the burn I pull my arm free after teasing her long enough he moved hovering over her as he slowly slid his thick dick into his angel her body arched in pleasure as her hands gripped the bed sheet tightly she knew he was doing the slow thing on purpose and growled up at him even knowing that the answer should be easy he hesitated there had been so much suffering in his life so much bitterness and yet his sacrifices had saved many more lives than he had ended and his work as a spy had been necessary to bring them to this point |
| 192 |
dean held back a whistle threatening to form out of old old habit and contented himself with a long once over of the entire package that was one fine woman the only thing that marred the picture was her fierce expression as frightening as she was beautiful the cave narrowed into a tunnel soon after running level and branching in two or three places the air was smoky with torches lining the walls at irregular intervals their dancing flames illuminating the place with wildly elongating and shrinking shadows at the top of the stairs he stops listens breathing thud of heartbeats the pulsing of the shadows veins snaking along the walls like vines standing in the ventricle of a giant heart inhaling blood as it flows around him hallways as arteries this place is alive the guard pulled open the door and flicked the light switch just inside as the strip lights above shimmered into life he stepped inside a relaxed grip on his gun he swung his head back and forth surveying the room empty just like all the others once q exits the bath after his shower he sees her petite form curled up on the far side of the bed he hesitates just looking at her and wondering about this arrangement this is what he has always wanted but could never bring himself to take she was gagged with something red and silky panties maybe her hair was held up on the sides away from her face but the rest hung loosely over her shoulders it was longer than what she had now the tips just touching the raised peaks of her breasts regulus groaned then realising he was still very bare transformed into a bear in an attempt to save his dignity or rather what little he still had left he shambled over to the clothing that had been flung across the branches and quickly dressed himself pace grunted hitting the ground again summer had said there would be a box with very clearly marked buttons to open the gates he scanned the area and found it opening the lid he looked at a hundred little white buttons pace sighed deciding that god hated him the ghostly girl was there this time she poked her head through the cubicle door and gave him a smile and a wave which he cheerfully returned before disappearing down the stairs myrtle seemed to be taking her role in guarding the chamber quite seriously he was impressively convincing he emanated a total sincerity right at that moment he had my vote I could see what it was about him that made the judge label him charismatic he talked to me as if I were the most interesting person he would meet this year |
| 193 |
she set about repairing the damage not failing to notice how much darker his skin was to her own she could never seem to tan even when sunbathing for long periods jealously rose in the wake of the wish that she had been so genetically blessed she held up a finger and began to move it slowly back and forth in front of the small strange face the slitted pupils followed every movement in fascination then the baby trilled and reached out suddenly grabbing the moving target in his tiny claws after the first few weeks they happily worked together in harmony harry knew dobby was only humouring his mistress because he could pull the information on how to do all that simply by reading her mind it amused him the level of slyness dobby exhibited he spent another fifteen minutes on updating the various charts and maps that made the order headquarters such an efficient working space only when the room had filled up completely did he walk over to the large oval table and take his own chair the girl dropped her head staring hard at her feet his words felt ominous she sensed his inexorable gaze upon her and looked up at his face struggling to discover the thing that she could say that would make it alright finding nothing she remained silent finding himself in a cemetery on a dark rainy day he saw his parents and many of his friends surrounding a casket mourning the loss of someone dear to them it was at this moment that he realized that this was his own funeral that would have been and just as peter suspected nibs growled and pounced on him but peter was ready and quickly moved out of the way and punched nibs in the back nibs slid on the ice as he maintained his footing and hit the wall then quickly turned to peter and smiled tearing off pieces of her own skirt she preformed a quick if crude field patch on herself and on her dogs to staunch the bleeding all the while her mind was on overdrive that thing was still hovering around somewhere in this lucid nightmare yet she was a vision she looked beautiful gorgeous radiant and far more words than I could think of at the moment her dress clung to every curve of her amazing physique and she looked quite literally breathtaking I actually had to remind myself to breathe it was an admirable attempt and harry had to admire him for swallowing his pride so greatly and saying it the harry that had forgotten what it was like to be nobody would have given in to the pressure and accepted but he felt no such obligation |
| 194 |
maybe she should ask rick he would know if it was worth it to try changing up their menu a little more plus that would give them at least one topic of conversation not that she was worried but it helped knowing she had something to fall back on if necessary he felt himself get even harder at that and pecked her on the cheek then her forehead he was getting light headed and excited from her scent as he pulled her even closer he massaged circles on her lower back enjoying her gasps and sighs of pleasure miles was suddenly up close in a flash backhanding him across the face he fell and flipped upright quickly shoving him away the man reacted by swinging his lower half through the air kicking him into the ground again he grunted and clenched his fists harry snorted and rolled his eyes pushing himself into a sitting position he was about to rise when a wave of dizziness broke over him stealing his breath he closed his eyes and turned his head away breathing quietly through his nose hoping no one had noticed she had always been stronger than him she would have carried on with him gone she would have done something worthwhile she had spoken a little of the hospital she had founded the subject had clearly pained her but she had at least done something granny sat on the broom and muttered a few words but without much conviction after a further couple of tries she got off fiddled with the binding and had another go there was a suspicion of glitter from one end of the stick which quickly died away suddenly there was a soft hand on his cheek coaxing his eyes to open he was reluctant at first but when the fingers started to caress his cheeks in a more suggestive manner he allowed his disinclination to crack and he instantly regretted it yes harry potter had had a very difficult time of it but after he had become accustomed to the new and exhaustive schedule he faced he both excelled and thrived in the environment though the start of the work had been more than surprising for them all he settled her gently on the large bed and draped a blanket over her form as she allowed her pillows to embrace her satisfied that she was comfortable and would actually allow herself to sleep he headed for her door but her voice stopped him he found a comfortable chair and pulled her sideways into his lap and held her close she snuggled in and seemed to enjoy just being close he was glad she was satisfied with that and kissed the top of her head this was really all he could give her right now |
| 195 |
after bonnie left I had gone outside to sit in the garden needing time to think so much had happened in such a short time just a few days ago I had been sitting in my room doing my school work and now I was here being forced to be a slave to vampires I dropped to my knees and shuffled into the empty slot beside him heaving a shallow sigh as I settled into the curve of his figure his hair was damp with sweat still from our returning mission gleaming beneath the jagged cracks of simpering moonlight after the impressive fire show the cooking was almost done everything was either baking or resting in the ovens we were completely done around three and everyone was supposed to get here around four I had just enough time to spare to get ready more scraping and rustling as carl saw blonde hair peek out from behind the high back of the chair closing the book he turned towards the fireplace in time to see a tall very slender girl close to his own age stand up and step out from behind the chair more and more eggs were produced by the queen they were transported outside the chamber and a few of the larval spidery creatures hatched and stalked in the darkness and soon they start to climb inside the pipes towards the hunting grounds above and in a cadaver he saw a dim still reflection like an echo left in an empty room it made him question life after death how ghosts formed and the difference between poltergeists and ghosts and if it dwelt in the human pattern he saw it was fascinating somehow I drew my knee between his legs sharply and he hissed in pain losing his grasp on both me and the lighter adrenaline gave me the extra surge I needed to roll over and straddled his hips with the lighter held towards his face like a gun the two graves stood forlornly under the silent gaze of the ivory moon a taciturn observer always watching and never sentimental some live some die it was unavoidable only the lucky ones get to die peacefully and without pain a rarity these days the dog disturbed them a few times when she got bored and wanted attention bust mostly she let them watch the movie in peace she had been taken out for a walk before everyone left the house earlier so she had gotten the exercise she needed that day doc decided that dream or real he had nothing to lose he turned his head to the side allowing her better access to the soft flesh of his neck her fangs rested for a moment above his carotid artery then they plunged in causing doc to jump in pain and shock |
| 196 |
the lobby was carpeted and dark red chairs lined the walls along with mahogany coffee tables littered with magazines there were long windows dotted around and a restaurant sat at the back tables with white linen table clothes and red velvet chairs around them the man was on the cusp of answering but harry decided that there were no words that needed to be exchanged between them the man had attempted to attack his family and his only thought was that he was going to make him regret such a foolish move I bounced the bunny in the palm of my hand dropped it back into the lethal sack yanked the drawstring tight I could not even tell if she knew what a desperate game she was playing she sat up reached and closed her warm strong hand around my wrist she stared at him for a few seconds he stopped breathing every muscle in his body was taut ready to pick her up and drag her back to the medical team if she refused it would be impossible for her to stop him in her current condition he waited penny gave a sigh and walked to johnny who sat down and is looking at his hand she sat herself next to him and he looked at her for a moment she laid her arm around his back and laid her head against his shoulder he gave her a kiss on her head so I tried picking my feet up unnecessarily high in an attempt to stop stepping faster to keep up taking smaller steps but none of it helped until the world gradually came back into view and I was able to see what was going on and where we were going looking up he saw the three champions gathered around the fire when he had been fourteen in mind and body he had been caught by how tall they were with the mind of a war veteran all he could think was that they looked too young for what lay ahead damn it such a rookie mistake to fall asleep and be taken captive on her first mission m is blushing with embarrassment as she pauses to grab her bag and put on her shoes the man grabs the bag from her and roughly pushes her up the stairs to the deck a crescent moon provided more eerie atmosphere than light gleaming like a gash sliced in the perfect velvet of the sky with stars embroidered on it like sparkling gems while the moonlight scarcely illuminated snips and patches of snow and high pine trees incidentally as soon as steam removed the necessity for masts and rigging rams returned as well there were few successful examples of ramming in war but in peacetime rams sank almost as many friendly naval units as decomposing smokeless powder did |
| 197 |
his fingers tangling in her curls down below lightly before moving to gently spread her thighs she had never felt like this before her body was burning but she welcomed the flames licking at her flames he created and made burn brighter with every touch she peered around his shoulder with unconcealed curiosity at the writing and with a start recognized the records for all of her purchases from her wedding trousseau to her black mourning clothes many were frivolous and expensive to her chagrin at her attempt to buck away from him his hand clamped down harder his claws digging into the muscles neck he could feel her vein pumping precious blood it was erratic but slowly slowing he would fix that pushing her head on an angle he struck again after saying that she entered the bathroom and closed the door she wanted to be alone even for a minute the young woman placed the first aid kit back where she had found it in the first place and leaned quietly against the door letting out a tired sigh and she does he watches his show and she just stays in a ball and holds on and he keeps an arm around her breathes into her hair feels the rise and fall of her ribcage against his he pulls a blanket over them both and they forget about dinner for a while he was still very apprehensive and as he waited for the rocket to take off he tried hard to remember the principles of the pulse drive that powered the ship and whether his additional weight would upset its efficiency enough to awaken suspicion the masked man closed his eyes painfully unwilling to be drawn into the beautiful tableau before him he searched about for something anything to grasp hold of some lifeline to save a drowning man from the deadly torrents of memories and regret she had never been touched as if she were a fragile flower silky cool hands handling her as if every feel were a gentle caress he had hardly spoken a word but when he did it was in a low resonant hum one that sent butterflies loose in odd places the window opened easily and he climbed in as silent as any burglar he was having second thoughts about this grand plan of his when he saw her sleeping form curled up in the middle of the big bed now he just felt like some kind of fucking weird pervert I have bathed and shaved to be ready for the party and as there is still time I will insert here a description of the procession we passed on the way back from the lake as you see I have not yet completely abandoned the thought of a book of travels |
| 198 |
he pulled back the bowstring aimed and let the first bolt fly it hit its mark and the walker dropped he yanked the bolt out of walker dad set it up and let it fly another one down the next bolt he pulled from his quiver and walker three bit the dust as they finally made it outside of the school together she was still shaken up her breathing shallow and tears brimming in her eyes she kept quiet feeling as though she was reliving the moment as the previous events constantly replayed over in her mind mockingly I looked down at her the way she sat on the table and watched me with tangled hair and reddened cheeks and heavily swollen lips I would have loved to take even more out of her a grimace appeared on my face when I thought of my unfulfilled lust I raised an eyebrow a second later I realized our noodles were burning and I turned the stove off I looked right back over to him with a questioning look and dread in my heart my eyes kept jerking down to the red marks unable to look away permanently quickly he had thrown out seven or eight different pills and he also felt some dejection in the bottom of his heart at the end he decided to might as well throw the few aphrodisiac pills in his storage pouch down there but he still failed to receive any reply his body thrashed back and forth under the binding his chest continued to grow more and more constricted he was gasping for air the table beneath him was moving upwards towards a bright light he tried to look away but it provided an odd sense of calm after jumping out of his pickup he unlocked his front door and went immediately through the house to the backdoor in the kitchen to let the only thing he routinely looked forward to seeing daily back inside his dog a golden retriever named q the trees were just thin enough and the truck just small enough for us to make a straight path to the ravine there we had to head away from base searching the length of it for the opening of the sewers echo had rolled down her window to get a better view he was teasing joking and she knew it but it still stung as she pulled slightly from him trying desperately to mask the tears pricking at the corner of her eyes honestly getting emotional like this when he was alive and right in front of her riddle narrowed his eyes just then there was an almighty clap of thunder and a there was a bright flash of lightning above as an enormous bird appeared from bolts of lightning the bird flew over and landed next to harry who smirked at riddle |
| 199 |
but damn he did have nice lips his lower lip was abnormally large making it stick out and giving him a natural pouty look but of course instead green hair boy used his beautiful lips to sneer and smirk at the less fortunate I sniffed and looked away she shook her head in self ridicule she really must cease with these little curiosities of internal questions that contained no answers it failed to matter how they arrived to this point of conjugal bliss only that they had finally gotten there the explosion set the ground on fire in front of them effectively making a barricade between them and their attackers furious the mob tried to rush the fire the smell of burning flesh was disgusting the air was acrid with the stench of rotting meat she abruptly shot up to a sitting position which only served to send waves of pain and agony throughout her entire skeletal system she mentally reminded herself to never take another drink of anything containing alcohol for as long as she lived he continued to hold the ring as she leaned in towards his hand and dabbed cautiously at the ring seconds later when she pulled it away the end of her swab was nearly completely black and a small portion of the band of the ring was now a gleaming silver there was no audible reply received but the flames reverted back to their normal state and the minister took her seat once more and waited the pair waited in silence for a few moments before the flames flared green and a figure in a grey cloak emerged I noticed his back lift as he inhaled sharply his whole body tensed in reaction to what he smelled his trembling faltered briefly but it was enough to give me a little bit of confidence he remembers me for better or worse I nodded my head to myself he kisses me again while he pinches at my nipple cruelly I make a small noise of protest into his mouth and he groans against my lips as his kiss turns vicious he bites down on my lip until I taste blood my filthy blood on my lips and on his own I follow mike to the railing where finny and his other not so small friends stand they turn their heads at our approach I observe that they are trying to keep themselves together as well but their eyes betray them and show the fear that they hold void snapped the handcuffs with a flick of his wrists the metal clinking on the floor the sound echoing around the empty room heartbeats met my ears a moment before the pack strode into the room serious expressions on their faces chins tilted up bravely |
| 200 |
I looked up and found myself staring back I looked awful my face was deathly pale even more so than before and my dark circles seemed more pronounced my throat was burning as I walked over to the door and as I stepped out I kept my eyes down he had suddenly realized something it was too late simply to dismiss her preposterous suggestion with the contempt it deserved he had invited her to kiss him and she had done so if he had not exactly compromised her he had at least toyed with her sensibilities her shoulders still rise and fall but no longer from tears by the time her gown slides to the floor and she kicks her satin slippers off she glances over her shoulder at him as his hands grip her hips pulling her flush against him so she can feel him the mouth was like a hungry ghost and the gravitational force exerted by it caused heaven and earth to grow dim the screaming winds swept the cultivators through the air who were now calling upon all sorts of techniques to try to protect themselves potter held the pose a few seconds before letting go he took out his wand and targeted a rock from which the magical bounds came he pulverized it with a blasting curse the five beams disappeared at once still the dragon stayed sprawled on the ground she kept silent for a long moment staring daggers at him he was unaffected holding perfectly still as if he could remain in that inclined position indefinitely his expression was viciousness and cheer but beneath that there was something dead and uncaring who knows how long they would have remained seated like that their bodies close together their foreheads resting against each other their hands entwined if a nurse had not walked in and interrupted not only their personal moment but their conversation as well at a party in new york there was a lady who had written a book on how to grow avocado pits I have an avocado plant eight feet tall as it happens so I had no use for her book but I noticed how apt it was when some gallant commented on her appearance and every time he would end up looking at his ugly face in the mirror some merciful bastard had put in his prison until the night he shattered it with his fists and covered it in a spare white cloak not to remind him of the truths he sometimes wanted to ignore there was a single torch at the end of the curving stone corridor next to it was a set of thick iron bolted doors there was a different feel to that floor the air felt more complex the light from the torch seemed to bend and warp in an unnatural way |
| 201 |
really there was no need for her to outstay her welcome completely and if she started over he would never know she vanished the water from the teapot put one of the mugs back in the cupboard and set the kettle to boil again with a more sensible amount of water and dean looked at her a minute longer not convinced she was okay but then he let it go motioned for her to go with him she did just put one foot in front of the other went through the motions tried really hard to focus to get out of the weird fog she was in a deadly piercing wail filled the air and the three demons exploded along with them several large chunks of dislodged timber smashed to the ground coughing from the dust and debris everywhere they all scurried out of their hiding places to assess the damage ten minutes later he was across the beach and hidden amid the rocks at the base of the cliff behind him waves hissed over the sand and retreated leaving a cream of froth he picked his way along the cliff until he had a clear view of the top then waited peter turned in his flight peering down at the deck below him pirates wandered all over the place hauling this around and working at other tasks hook walked out of an open doorway a fierce scowl across his face as he shoved someone out of his way she waited until she heard the trapdoor that led out of the mine to slam back into place then she sighed leaned her head back and took several deep calming breaths that image of him naked on her bed completely at her mercy had overwhelmed her intoxicated her as the group got deeper the tunnel got narrower darker and windier precariously placed ladders helped with some of the steeper sections as well as bridging some of the deeper ravines but there was a constant sense of precariousness with every step they took in fact that energy was so shocking so indescribably powerful that it caused the screen to distort the fact that the energy seemed to be interfering with heaven and earth caused looks of shock to appear on the faces of many of the clan members she tried to smile at the other guys duck was the only one she knew by name but they seemed happy for her to crash their party and griff was sitting beside her arm around her shoulder in moments the limousine drove off as soon as the door was closed and true to their beliefs within a matter of moments they heard the roars from the east and realized the trap that their companion had spied with expert coordination they tightened their ranks and moved toward the most defensible ground they could find |
| 202 |
as he passed the hives in the dusk he heard the humming you got that on a warm night battalions of bees stood at the hive entrance fanning the air with their wings to keep the brood cool but there was also the roar of bees circling the hive and by then most of those traditional witches had families and kids and no desire to risk life or limb on a daily basis it was startling sometimes how similar the magical world could be to the mundane one no matter how much they tried to hold themselves apart the thing coming closer was bigger than a bus and looked like the essence of insanity its whole flesh a mess of reddish burnt with depressions that made it look as missing pieces of meat moving over eight twisted legs that became blades in the end there was a rush of air followed by a searing pain in his chest and as the world exploded in a brilliant flash of green and he was flung bodily backwards he thought he recognised the voice ringing out in a horrified scream somewhere across the field the sun had already set and the room was dark so when she opened her eyes she could see his profile silhouetted against the orange glow from the wood stove she took a moment to study him and once again she was struck by just how large he was in the months that she had spent with her husband she knew how his temper worked she could control him by being compliant and submissive again once she knew she had crossed that barrier of control inside his body like a certain automatic switch well for the most part everyone was okay in the plane that is not too sure about the many infected people outside but whatever just axe work there was no point in sitting around so everyone packed their crap up and stood by the emergency exit a beast at least nine feet tall and devoid of skin stood perched on the nearest building flexing its hind legs to sprint on them his oversized brain was exposed and his whole constitution was like a nightmarish combination of sticky flesh and tendons the duke made an unsuccessful attempt to float through a wall gave up and opened a door out on to a crumbling section of the battlements the storm had died away a bit and a thin rind of moon lurked behind the clouds like a ticket tout for eternity she fought to catch her breath as he lowered himself down holding the radio towards her having focused all of her energy on remaining awake and picking that annoyingly simple lock she found that somewhere along the line she had forgotten how to speak |
| 203 |
I rolled my hips up against him and he squeezed my breast in response our moans reverberating between us as I began to unbutton his shirt I brushed kisses along his jaw and down his neck sliding my hands beneath the fabric upon unfastening the final one a self conscious hand goes through my hair I wish I was more presentable I am sure my apron I have on is probably covered with food I have no make up on my face and I am wearing my old worn out jeans and a similarly worn out shirt and pair of converse and with that the prince of pain relinquished his bone crushing hold on the humiliated and furious demon princess and easily tossed her aside as if she was a bag of rags and calmly turned and walked away without as much as giving her a second glance there were several faint whispers and some evil cackling when the girls were easily overtaken but their hoods masked their faces leaving only traces of mouths detectable there was no time to decipher what had happened as it was all too quick to make sense the teen had visions of great halls as he looked around at the huge space and with a firm eye toward what he could do with those bare wood walls the young spark decided to set to work on building the space into what he thought it was meant to be minutes later carl stood by the door looking at me I offered him a smile and he smiled back at me he looked nervous but he eventually walked to me and sat next to me on the bed I had my back against a wall and my legs stretched one on top of the other she belonged to countless clubs has a ton of friends and loved every second of showing how perfect she could be being in complete control she worked hard got good grades was in as many after school activities and seemed to be the darling of her parents already they had defeated several key principles of charm theory discovered wand movements were basically unnecessary if visualization was done properly and created several new theories regarding transfiguration two of which had been tested that very afternoon bond furrowed his brow and moved back into the room his hand moving to her shoulder as he passed her and continued to take hold of his jacket from the bottom of her bed she closed the patio door and continued to watch bond for any sign of emotion he stood up and went for his key ring fumbling for a few minutes until he got the handcuffs unlocked he took a step back into the living room rubbing his sore wrists before stopping and glancing up the staircase his brows furrowing as he started thinking |
| 204 |
no gleam of ivory rewarded her search of the path she walked toward the broad beach searching the sand with no luck the tide was rising a breaking wave washed among the rocks at the base of the cliff when the wave retreated she hurried across she shook her head and leaned down towards the little girl before nancy could ask her anything she ran away out of the bathroom nancy followed but the little girl was gone the door leading to the hallway was still shut and she never heard it open and then he stopped with his fist halfway to its mark he blinked once twice thrice after making sure his eyes were not deceiving him harry spent a moment trying to figure out how this old man managed to sneak up on him without him even noticing I ran through the woods walkers everywhere though none of them noticed me I gathered it was because I was covered with walker blood and smelt like them I kept running until my legs hurt and then I ran more my knife in my hand ready to kill at any moment apparently members of the religious caste had been trying to fathom that one for centuries and yet he had uncovered the answer straight away he had told no one however preferring to keep his suspicions to himself now he believed he was certain there he placed unnecessary kisses where passion dwindled and undiluted love remained and his wife caressed him not bothered by his weight warm and resting not in a hurry to leave or to make him pull out of her she traced his back and his golden hair it was true that she still wore bandages around her midsection beneath the scarlet robes and that she felt twinges of pain every now and then but thanks to periodic bouts of walking exercises she was nearly the woman she had been before her stabbing finally the barn came into view the rest of the men standing around the van a pile of corpses by the back of the barn and some still scattered around the property all eyes fell to me as I emerged from the trees the other three men following after me it was no evil fairy but a sorceress who came to the princess on the cusp of her eleventh birthday a jealous sorceress who knew that she would no longer be the most powerful witch in the land cunning she tried to trick the princess into death she finished the chapter of her textbook she had to read and smiled happy to be finished so that when she saw willow again it could be disruption free she packed everything away and glanced up to one of the high windows to see the rain still pelting down |
| 205 |
by the time he reached the entrance to the mine the blood on that had soaked into his clothing had begun to freeze making movement difficult he needed to get the bullet out he needed to disinfect the wound and he needed to sew up the hole in his shoulder she had just found the correct command when through the audio connection she heard a rattling moan come from one of the injured men and the perspective shifted as batman looked towards the men and unfortunately took his eyes off his opponent for a second the faint green spark floated through the metal corridors and the silver humanoid seeming a little dimmer now followed after it sometimes the bright figure would flare especially when they passed one of the huge metal doors but it always died back down again the boy saw that he was not going to be punished his frightened expression disappeared and he smiled and hummed as he came back with the broom to sweep the floor a few of the rowdier customers kept up the remarks amusing themselves at his expense not a full minute later it was over though I was still left with a burning need for him in the best way possible I tuned everything out listening to his steady heart as my nails clutched at his skin desperate to climb inside him to consume him entirely I sighed heavily as I put my bookmark in the current page I was reading and got up off my bed I did a quick stretch and trudged down the stairs into the living room my dad was seated in his recliner in front of the t v with an empty beer bottle in his hand instead of pivoting away from him or using her supernatural strength to counter him she cried out her arm giving way with no resistance spike drove the knife into her abdomen her arm was broken he realized it had been a feint only he was too fast for her bishop was the only person in sick bay at that hour he was pushing a cart full of iv drip bags down the hallway to a storage room I waited for him to pass before following him and ducking into a different hallway leading to the psychiatry wing stiles looked amazing his whole body was covered in a thin layer of sweat there was a dark blush on his cheeks and neck his eyes were heavily lidded and dilated in passion and he was breathing deeply trying to bring enough air into his deprived lungs trembling he stumbled through the darkness he felt as thought he was about to fall apart the dream was gone carl was not all around him all around him was loneliness he had driven his beloved little friar away and now he was all alone it was all his fault |
| 206 |
heather looks at the coffins of two football heroes and tries not to feel hungry tries not to imagine ripping the wood open with iron teeth and talons and feasting on their livers harpies tear graves open and eat the guts of dead men harpies get their revenge I never really woke up because I was fading in and out of consciousness but I remember the creature had stripped me naked before going to a corner building something each time I blinked the thing he was building would become bigger until he was done he walked to the entrance and looked out looked down the sled could be edged over the lip of the ridge at his feet at a low place off to his left but then it would simply take off achieving a killing speed long before it reached the foot of the mountain and then abruptly it broke into voice cryptic words poured from it piercing him with tiny knives of sound the intensity and rapidity of the projections shocked him left him quivering and shaking when they stopped as abruptly as they had begun they circled the fountains for a few minutes then walked up a small rise to a playground the girl who had been feeding the ducks walked slowly after them after a moment the surveillance van was filled with the joyous screams of children at play lunch was also when he was most likely to be visited by former friends new enemies or even the few people that fell into both categories he managed at least half an hour longer than usual before a distinctly feminine presence took the place beside him and then he took up the great drum he had cared for it as for a child during the long rain sheltering it as best he could testing the tautness of its grisly membrane drying it carefully with sun and fire during all the previous day now I learned the reason she felt his eyelashes brush her cheeks as he dropped his chin his lips near her ear now floating over the dull roar of her bloodstream another motion and they hovered above her pulse the feel of his shaky sigh skating over the pressure of her unsteady heart as planned he sank a rod deep and I taped a cable to the exposed stub we put the other rod down ten feet away ran cable from it back toward the cottage and I wired the two ends into the impressive heavy duty receptacle they had picked up in a hardware store as for dean he would take his heartaches if it meant he got to be him here in this life with all those he loved no matter how short the time or tough the road that sounded a bit like enlightenment maybe there was an extra ingredient in that pie after all |
| 207 |
they turned right and stepped into the busy diner breakfast was being served and they were very ready for a meal after that long night of travel after glancing around for willow and not seeing her they decided to find a booth and wait until she found them eleven exhaled in relief but also frustration she had hoped that maybe he would see her or that she could at least pull him into the void with her maybe then she could actually speak to him again which was something that she realised she was desperate to do the kiss is brutal he pushes her back to the bed and m tries to mentally prepare herself but this time she may not have time her panic rises and so does her dinner she fights to keep it down as he palms her breast roughly tears spill from her eyes uncontrolled the king took two rings and threw them at her captors as payment for their loyalty the two captors were quick to take their reward as the others fought to take them within a few seconds the crowd began to riot over the two rings on the ground taking a few steps forward rick used his machete and began smacked the metal handles of an orange platform cart the sound of metal on metal echoed throughout the silent store until one by one walkers began to approach from every direction and every aisle many people assumed that this was the river ankh whose waters can be drunk or even cut up and chewed a drink from the ankh would quite probably rob a man of his memory or at least cause things to happen to him that he would on no account wish to recall I stooped over and cupped some of her acidic blood in my hand I splashed it on his face and took satisfaction in his screams of anguish after a while his floundering stopped and I turned him over his face was a melted puddle of flesh and bone returning back in their footsteps and going to the end of the corridor they discovered that there was another one this time there was a painting of a lady with an umbrella by the river the corridor led to a tiny room that contained only a tall bookcase they were slowly walking through the set and they came to the dressing room inside there was every costume one could ever imagine and they all looked so beautiful baby was jealous of the people who got to wear such amazing clothes every day I started opening my eyes slowly and saw two blurry things in front of me I closed them and opened them again to see two adults looking down at me I found myself in a hospital bed with an air mask on my mouth and wire plugged up all over my body |
| 208 |
lunch was a peaceful affair where they shared simple conversations and just enjoyed the festivity of the day harry found that he was in much brighter spirits than when he had woken up and was grateful for the family that he was sharing the time with I went to the bank first thing this morning to check on the deposit the money was gone I do not doubt your story from yesterday this simply means we have to figure out how the money gets from the box to its destination without traditional muggle means gradually she began to realize that the cloud was thinning from her earlier walk when she had lost herself in the clouds and found the spot where she could look out over the kingdoms she recognized that there was more light coming through the mist than normal without that jade pendant he would receive severe punishment for trying to charge onto the mountain the ranking system of the blood stream sect was strictly enforced and only foundation establishment cultivators were allowed onto the four peaks she took his hand and moved it up her stomach where it landed on her breast and she closed her eyes too enjoying the sensual moment of him touching her his thumb brushing over her nipple whilst she moved her hand into his boxers and squeezed his cock gently the children were a comfort and she was one to them she spent more time with them than ever before and although they often had times of tears and nights spent held together in the nursery they coped remarkably well with the new situation in the household it was a thin gold chain so delicately woven that she was almost afraid to pick it up there was a charm on the end and when she moved it over to get a better look she gasped and her face lit up into a huge grin the charm was a small gold crossbow the night sky reached its peak of darkness and the visibility in the forest was less than a couple of metres the temperate had plummeted so I zipped up my coat and tucked my chin inside in a way I was thankful for it because the cold helped keep me alert for two days the weather had been cloudy and blustery with a few light showers but though the third day dawned cloudy again by the time they set off for the planned wilderness walk most of the clouds had moved off and it promised to be a lovely day again he almost jumped out of the bed waking up he guessed the reason he wanted to see her was she was cute what stopped him from trying to know more about her was she had a husband and he knew nothing could happen while she thought her husband was alive |
| 209 |
when she had finished she waited for him to leave again but he made no move to rise or take the tray from her obviously he wanted to watch her effort and so she slowly reverently picked up her wand and softly stroked the polished surface with her fingers he ran up some lacquered steps and hurried through the silent rooms pausing occasionally to take his bearings from the hourglass at last he sidled down a corridor and peered through an ornate lattice into a long low room where the court was at its evening meal but as if even this were not enough disaster was piled upon disaster and the sickness hit us first came diseases that were caused it was said by radioactivity then came the red death the red death appears to have been general all over the civilized world then again she may have been a girl but she did have a womanly figure she was tall she was strapping and her form was rather curvaceous she had black hair that went down to her shoulders her face was a little long but it complemented her physique nicely her eyes finally made their way up to his face his hair was still wet and was hanging in damp strands over his forehead she had the urge to push the damn strands out of his eyes but she stilled her hands him and his unspoken rules she almost rolled her eyes I only left my apartment far enough to collect the newspaper outside my door I found the day to day news of humans utterly boring but still I read the paper on a daily basis in order to track the suspicions of humans it had proven useful before I stopped by the boards at the edge of the rink to take a breath and brush some ice shavings from my skates figuring I had plenty of time to get through a few more jumping passes before they called for us to clear the ice for the next section sherry stiffened at the question and chewed for a little bit he noticed but said nothing instead he looked down at his food and chewed quietly too patiently waiting for an answer distinctly he heard what sounded like a television two rooms away his outburst surprised her and for the briefest of moments she thought he was going to try and keep her from leaving but the frustration in his expression ebbed away the longer he looked at her the rigidity in his posture softening and it made her curious she dropped limply back onto the bed and stared at the face in the mirror unsure of how anyone could ever make the mistake of calling it beautiful falling back she put her hands over her face and began to softly weep she could still smell his scent on her skin |
| 210 |
rick looked at her frowning he knew what he wanted to say the remark about arguments and people living in close quarters sitting on the tip of his tongue but the words failed him realising he was staring at her he quickly looked back to the chosen bracelet in any case the mountain was the tallest man in the seven kingdoms and his wife was the tallest woman logically they would have taller children than any other couple in the realm just how tall they could not say for certain but they would find out soon enough when the road in front of them cleared she had listened to the song enough times to know the lyrics and she stepped on the gas enjoying the sense of security brought by the music and the even breathing of the man who was sleeping next to her a werewolf peeled off from the main group and leaped over to the downed goblin the man growled and whipped out a wand from his sleeve although not many of the pack were wizards in addition to werewolves there was a smattering of them mixed in whatever axel put to cover the pipe gets removed as a shadow begins to slowly crawl down the pipe the figure stops at the end of the pipe as rain begins to run down the pipe again her eyes seem locked on axel who is still on the wall now looking at her they hurried inside not lingering in the rain the first thing he noticed was that everything was cleaned up then he realized that the cabin smelled like someone had already gotten the morning started sure enough everyone glanced up at their arrival they ventured past the woods and continued along the length of the river keeping a wary distance from the shore and the cold waters flowing south as they ventured north and towards the mountain they found a small lake being fed by a tributary of the river my impatience got the better of me and I leapt to the ground from the branches we had been crouched on when my feet hit the ground I stalked away through the trees leaving my confused brother behind me to think about what had made my temper flare I was heading towards my goal with quick steps the loud sound of my shoes was very audible because my time was limited I had to hurry up I took the shawl off from my shoulders folded it and put it into my purse determined I went to the lift soft crying got her attention and she followed the sound with her gun extended in front of her ever deeper into the large darkening building she had forgotten to take her torch and as the sun set outside the light inside diminished even more |
| 211 |
she managed to keep personal and observed anecdotes on her fellow students from both sides of the comparison to a bare minimum but it was a challenge by the time she was done with the rough draft she was actually becoming quite proud of the piece so the next night I was forced to stake out the garden sober this meant I was still awake and alert at three when I noticed movement by the cage I raised the gun and once again the serenity of the still night air was shattered as the weapon spat a hail of lead he laughed again when he saw both the look of confusion and grudging respect on the face of riddle he spat out the blood that had formed in his mouth and returned to staring his adversary in the face just waiting for the end that he knew was to come he stuck his machete back in its sheath and turned his back to her grabbing the trip line and the roll of spare rope he grit his teeth against the urge to glance over at her one more time and instead stalked out of the room with another angry growl he turned out the light before dragging himself slowly out of the kitchen and up the stairs to his old bedroom as soon as the door closed behind him another door down the hall closed with a soft snap the trio of girls within giggling to themselves with glee stiles looked like he was doing something but nothing was happening he had watched as he had healed the others felt the edges of power when stiles had healed him but this this was different something was happening in the very air around them his words trailed off when her hand started to move once more on his shoulder he fidgeted under her hand for a moment before leaping to his feet nearly spilling the brandy from his glass turning around he looked down at the couch with some suspicion since I had used the most unforgivable of the unforgivable curses I felt astonishingly little I was very cold inside and surprisingly clear something that fit just perfectly as I calmly and indifferently looked at the arrows aimed at us in threat it was a strange figure a sort of neat scarecrow in clothes slightly too small for it although to be truthful there were probably no clothes that would have fit that body the ankles and wrists seemed infinitely extensible and independently guided he moved further between my legs and hovered over me he removed his fingers for a moment to put my left leg over his shoulder I whined out a protest and squirmed begging him to put them back a second later his fingers returned to finish pleasing my sweet spot |
| 212 |
immediately after his command the group followed as he led them to the evacuation point he ran with his rifle drawn at every corner they took avoiding every confrontation with the infected by running around or bypassing them so they could get there faster my original plan had been to walk the hallways for a few minutes to see if she was just hiding by the water fountain or something but there was a flurry of noise in the gym that caught my attention making me pivot on the spot and ran in that direction he watched as determination stole her eyes and once again he found another thing he liked just when he thought he had figured out her reactions and features she would prove him wrong she was unpredictable in a uniquely charming way that made him think damn her whoa she just blinked at his for a second her mind searching desperately for what to say he was good looking so good looking that she had instantly discounted him no one that hot would ever look twice at her or so she had thought she swallowed neither the power of his mantra nor that of his foot was enough to gain his freedom though letting loose an explosive breath drake sagged onto his back he was too terrified to be exhausted too exhausted to be terrified and yet somehow drake felt plenty of both however that was for another day as the books clearly had a very good description of just what harry potter looked like the next day would be used learning from simple cantrips for the beauty conscious for methods by which to disguise his appearance she cried out when suddenly he was gone from her side moving toward the entrance to her bedroom with the soundless speed of a true phantom a mysterious smile glittered in his eyes as he wheeled about to face her beckoning to her with a single finger nick trembled violently as he said these words but whether it was from shock or ecstasy he did not know or particularly care he gave a shuddering sigh as the other man began to unbutton his shirt wanting his cool hands to touch every last inch of his body despite his reservations about the direction the vampire led them along the worked tunnel which brought them to wider chambers and longer tunnels still but more importantly it brought them through a closed door and into a gray and impenetrable veil of steam when she raised up her head the fuzzy haze and flickering double vision she knew too well from the past year came to her softly apologetically she was heaving her breaths and nausea hit her far less gently she took a step forward forgetting herself |
| 213 |
sheila smirked then brought her goblet up so fast for a big swallow that some wine splashed out the sides of the drinking vessel and across her ruddy face hardly caring the pirate banged the goblet back to the table then ran an arm across her face the light touch of his fingertips moved across her face and she felt him press two fingers lightly between her eyes his fingers stayed there momentarily and she heard him murmur what sounded like a spell although she missed the incantation he used he was vaguely aware that she gasped as he entered her and that she was again squirming and feverish only vaguely though because all of his attention was directed towards how amazing this was feeling and how to make it last longer than thirty seconds it had been a relief when someone knocked her unconscious he himself had passed out from the sudden release from the pain even now he could feel her distantly in the back of his mind whatever they were doing to her she was still in severe pain she gasped however when she heard the most beautiful melody from the small object it was almost ethereal not like any sound an instrument could make the fact that this small melody meant that he felt something for her was almost too much to believe they heard the door creak open and she realised then what was happening he saw it and removed his hand from her mouth he went a little bit closer to her as they listened to a couple of steps enter the room resting his cheek against her hair blinking through bleary eyes he wondered to himself no one is awake though judging by the covered lump on the couch his mother had tried her best to wait up well better let her know he slammed the door behind him glad to see that she started awake everything else save for the headache which had dulled albeit still present was new to him he was in a room sparsely decorated there was a desk bare and a chair behind it he was sitting in a second chair sitting but not bound that was a novel twist letting out another sigh she returned her books to their shelves scooped up her belongings and did as she was told the other students all had their heads down clearly hoping to avoid catching the attention of the potions professor when he was in such a mood rick opened a garage like door and walked outside he looked at all the walkers trying to get in he took out his binoculars and looked at the van then past the fence he saw something move and looked again the door behind him opened and carl walked over |
| 214 |
the view was almost completely unobstructed except for the four large stone spires spread equally around the platform they were on they had come out of one of them but tonks could also feel magic imbued in them probably to block out the wind he did as she bade and held on as she gently worked him up until the right bum cheek was a lovely pink then she did the same to the left side he was gasping in delight by then his muscles were straining and he was hanging his head breathing a little hard however he finally moaned himself slowing his movement with all the blood and saliva I barely felt his cum shoot into my throat he paused there as if regaining himself before slowly pulling out and inching back away from me eyes on mine the entire time there were a few more cries of shock as arrows flew through the sky but vanished before they reached the tombs obviously the centaurs had been on the edge of the forest and much like it had been in the previous reality this had been their tribute his tongue laved at her breast luxuriously while his cock was practically screaming for him to get on with it he brushed his thumb over her other nipple before quickly moving on to suck on it actually feeling her pleasure increase the longer he spent laving it suddenly I could barely breathe my skates felt constraining to the point that they felt like shackles and I clawed desperately at them tearing them off my feet and throwing them across the empty ice hitting the boards like two consecutive gunshots below they saw the snowy earth blocked out by dark figures packed together facing the wall while the rest were hidden by the trees behind them there must have been thousands lined up standing still and waiting until suddenly they began to shift I fought the urge to childishly wipe away the remnants of her sticky lip gloss and was very relieved when I opened my eyes to see her flouncing off to her car and backing out of the parking lot she waved at me as she drove away and I cringed her son silently obliged snuggling down under the covers as she tucked them over him and planted a soft kiss on his forehead he was asleep in a matter of seconds and piper settled herself back into the chair to watch over him while he slept she tried to reach for it but she was tangled up in the sheets and blankets and by the time her hand made it out the screen had stopped flashing and the phone was silent she closed her eyes with a sigh of relief and let her head drop heavily back to the pillow |
| 215 |
the dragon instantly turned sped away down the street with an excited roar hatter glared after him smirked when he tripped over himself and then turned away from the parapet as the dragon stumbled up confused at what had made him fall flat upon his face simon was giving her that look the one she had quickly come to know when his eyes seemed to turn a darker shade of blue the one that bespoke desire and now she knew for certain love the one that made her flush with warmth and desire herself in a pan at his feet was an eye it was lying in a pool of blood and pee that covered the steel bits of skin some teeth and nails floated bobbing up and down the instruments laid on the tray each coated thick with blood and other solid matter with a groan he clutched his forehead with a hand and quickly snapped his eyes to the faraway grim tower while he quickly reactivated the spell which would allow him to hear and be heard by the elite just to make sure that everyone was alright the smart gun was one of the best pieces of weaponry available it was an automatic weapon slung on a lever attached to the back it was designed to be intelligent acquiring targets automatically it was capable of slicing a person in two with a stream of bullets he paused cautiously at the bottom of the stairs and looked up through the doorway of one room above he could see a light and hear the muffled sounds of someone saying something he cast a silencing charm on himself and started to ascend the stairs I was going to stop playing it their way they had this big poker table working and they had let me take the empty chair provided I played my cards face up on the table and played by their rules if I was naughty they would deal me out of the next hand her wandering led her back to the carnival it was too early for it to be open for the day and the grounds gave off a much more ominous vibe now than it had at night now that there were no noises or lights or sounds of laughter coming from it the door to the porch swung wide open moving slightly in the breeze and bumping gently against the kitchen wall she picked up her pendant from where it lay on the porch railing she did not put it on she did not need it no fear was left in her jabberwocky chewed at the vine ripped it from the main stalk and then choked it down moaning as his hunger filled only to be renewed again with the sight of more imagination with an eager ravenous hiss he chased another vine that jerked as it tried to escape |
| 216 |
he turned his whole body to her running his hands down the sides of her waist and thighs on the way up her skirt followed and they stumbled back against the wall he pressed himself against her and hovered over her lips he felt like he was breathing in fire they both smiled at each other and she nodded giving him the silent permission he was asking for to pull down her panties she stepped out of them taking the vibrator away at the same moment and then he placed a kiss right above her clit she shuddered it moved until it was directly in front of the still prostate wolf and bent down until their noses touched the grim barked once and then padded to a spot on the floor nearby he settled down and the two creatures stared at each in silence as the night wore on when they finally reached her floor they had stopped in just about every dark corner and stole quick kisses that always ended in laughter if you had asked either agent they both would have honestly admitted to never feeling this happy before his hands lift me up and I instinctively wrap my legs around his waist and tighten my arms around his neck I arch up against him and catch his lower lip between my teeth eliciting a growl from low in his throat he captures my lips in a feverish kiss the voice seemed far away but it was accompanied by a vigorous shaking of his shoulder he groaned and tried to open his eyes pain lanced through his head and he groaned one arm reaching up to finger the nasty lump that had formed on the back of his skull she had known she would have felt nervous she had expected the pain she had even expected the soreness but never even in her wildest imaginings would she have expected the immense pleasure and this was undoubtedly another crux of her quagmire here there were humps and bumps and dark branches weighted and creaking under the snow it fell around him with a hiss occasionally lumps of the stuff would slide from somewhere above and there would be another shower of frigid crystals as a branch sprang back she styled my hair so that most of it hung over my left eye and the back of my hair was smoothed down finally on top of my head she placed a black beret with a round top the hair in front of my eye escaped the beret and she claimed it looked cute I grinned and finally gave in to temptation and pulled the ribbon out of her hair it tumbled down in a crazy cascade of curls and the scent of strawberries and flowers and girl hit me like a tidal wave she rolled her eyes but she blushed pretty |
| 217 |
the savannah sucked sounds away from him the slashing of the grass on his dungarees trousers his laboured panting the grunts each time he fell all of them soaked away into the hot still air as though it fed on them hungry for the slightest noise she smiled and then lightly chuckled she moved her feet from the ottoman and stood up she walked to the coffee pot and picked up a mug opened the coffee holder and put something inside she closed it down and pushed a button before turning to him it had grown considerably over the past two months when harry had first seen it it had been barely larger than a basketball now it was slightly more than four feet in diameter the magic in it had also been growing stronger yet also oddly more diffuse but then somehow she found the strength her fingers latched on firmly and she pulled with all her might little legs kicked and scraped at the rock and suddenly she was over onto the flat plateau at the top of the tallest mountain in all the world one of my nameless friends grabbed hold of my arm and dragged me over to help counter this new problem I reached the first z and sent my bat rocketing into the side of its head spraying a waterfall of blood and bone fragments through the air the giant girl sat next to me and made the floor squeak I was touching her enormous knee she smelled like candy or strawberries she talked to me and I understood everything she said pointing to the structure she told me that I was going to live there unable to purchase wine or water and starving for breakfast I left the confines of that close little room the smell of bodies and cordite played a part in sending me out into the streets and back to my family who had by now moved into the emergency palace she dipped her head continuing down and he gasped when he figured out her intentions she looked up and his eyes were wide and watching her she kissed him again lower and his jaw opened she watched as his breath came out heavier the lower she got it was a small cramped room the walls of which had been repeatedly covered and recovered in parchment harry assumed professor babbling used it to work on as there were runes and notes scrawled all across the parchment draped walls in different coloured inks he sat on the bed beside her and began to pull off his boots she ran her fingertips along his naked back and waist her fingers gliding over the scar he still bore from the wound she treated when they met his muscles contracted involuntarily with her touch |
| 218 |
he started hyperventilating black spots swimming in his vision chest too tight and not allowing his lungs to properly inflate staring down at his hands he noticed the way they were shaking the rest of him was trembling all over a panic attack making sure that they were far enough away from any zombies the pair exited the car before going into the house they quickly dispatched of the scant number undead in that street using silencers to avoid attracting the attention of more in other parts I jumped off the pillar and activated the shield a small globe encircled me and all I saw was white as the weapon fired the light lasted a full minute before it finally died out I looked around and saw the marines standing to check if everyone was alright I rolled my eyes and handed him the carving knife and fork so that he could make quick work of the bird he looked at me strangely before taking them out of my hand carefully but before I could move past him he grabbed a hold of my waist and kissed my forehead eyes going wide in shock harry responded on a clumsy autopilot feeling the now familiar shiver of magic pulse from his runes as his arousal rose he was barely aware of his hands going around her to grab her rear end as he began to respond more enthusiastically minds twinkled all around me a galaxy misted by a dense nebula each one radiating profound shock shamed and guilty to witness such a moment the need for comfort was universal we instinctively clung together in sorrow and waited for it to pass frantically I clawed at his shirt bunched it up at his neck pressed my face to his chest my stomach soared and then plummeted as I clung to him feeling his shudder reverberate through my arched body his warm hands were rough and urgent on my cold skin tonks and harry stood up to leave the restaurant after harry had deposited the wine in his trunk tonks was walking very close to harry as they passed the entryway the man bowed deeply as harry neared him tonks laughed but harry came to a stop in front of him I leaned forward catching his lips with mine and leaning him against a filing cabinet it was reassuring soft even as stiles kissed me back for a moment then he rested his forehead on mine his eyelashes close to brushing my own as he looked at me these were all three volumes of the lord of the rings and she knew exactly where they came from something told her to open the fellowship and when she did a single sheet of tablet paper upon which flowed an elegant script fluttered and settled |
| 219 |
disgust licked his gut when he thought of how easily he had given up on her knowing full well there were other options he had more than enough experience taking precautions with whores to avoid the bastards some men left behind like used handkerchiefs but since this was our territory vampires came by if they knew there was a coven here there had been several instances over our past three years in forks where some covens came by everywhere we stayed a group eventually made its way through the town and somewhere amidst all the death and the carnage and the chunks of floating metal shuttles moved cautiously accompanied by beings in space suits moving through the devastation seeking survivors hoping against hope that someone might still be alive he gave me a slight nod taking the baby from my arms the poor kid had a part of him missing now he would never again be the same kid I raised and I was sure I would never see him smile ever again and that broke my heart into even more pieces news of the attack spread throughout the school like wildfire a vast bulk of the students full bloods included seemed to think it was cowardly and were furious that the attackers had not been caught everyone suspected it was someone in the student population he set her aside with care and moved to sit at the edge of the bed leaning over he picked up a bottle of wine they had earlier shared with a late night repast of cheese and fruit and poured some into a silver chalice until the dark liquid nearly hit the brim last night she had been drunk and sad and emotional maybe there was a chance for them to move past this somehow especially if she convinced ned to stop helping her on her cases she never never wanted him to wake up in a hospital bed again thanks to her even after all this time she lacked the senses truly to comprehend her new home nothing here was natural to her eyes the sky was gold and silver the stars barely visible at all except in the ground where the hyperspace corridors of the network remained the repellent sound grew steadily in volume with each passing second until it seemed to emanate from inside her very head and even her attempt to block it out by covering her ears with her hands did nothing to lessen the dreadful noise of her public shaming no other signs of violence other than the cause of death were found on either of the bodies but they are peculiarly shrunken and depleted as though something had been drained out of them forensic experts are unable to account for this condition |
| 220 |
mike loved it when she told him how she was about to come she sounded so frantic she was meeting his thrusts slamming herself into him hard she was crying out every time he was all the way inside like it physically hurt her when he pulled back I was awakened suddenly by a loud crack it appeared that the noise whatever it was had come from just above my left ear since I was lying on my right side I sat up fully awake my left ear buzzed and was deafened by the proximity and force of the sound now she was bent over the desk her quill pen scribbling furiously as always her beautiful face was wrinkled as she studied yet another thick ledger containing family accounts three high piles of similar ledgers were propped up on the side of the desk she thought it no different than when she immersed herself in planning an event she may not cheer herself on and guzzle beer while working but the sensation when an idea fell into place and worked as smoothly in reality as it did in her head was the same when they got back to their dorm they noticed a couple other guys sitting in their common room watching movies and studying their common area had become the hang out for the guys on their hall it was the room with the television and all the movies the path followed a gentle curve along what was likely to be the edge of the maze harry frowned and resolved to take the next left in towards the centre he needed to get at least three hedges between himself and the edge as quickly as he could the water was so hot that it would have given a human burns but it merely felt lukewarm to my frozen skin I could still hear stiles over the running of the water and I shoved my face into the heavy stream hoping it would block out the sounds he had been to a few weddings in his life mainly just family ones but this by far had been the best wedding he had ever been a part of mike knew a lot of it had to do with the beautiful woman he got to call his girlfriend but the day truly had been perfect he laughed easing out until she was almost empty of him before sliding back in it was something she thought madly that enormous girth of his stretched you wide every time she made a desperate little moan and widened her thighs to take more of it the night was cool and open there were so many stars above her so many she could hardly tell where the familiar constellations were there was a dusting of something like a cloud but too far away to be a cloud stretching from one end of the sky to another |
| 221 |
they finally reached their destination which turned out to be another magical transportation chamber although this time he recognized the fireplaces and felt a sinking feeling in his stomach he hated magical travel and this one was by far the worst voice behind him jolting him out of it eyes snap open and he sees the gauze on his fingers stained bright red he stares down at it replays the words in his mind gets them second time around and makes sense of them wonders if he should respond and if so how the bracelet on my wrist felt heavy for the first time I glanced down at it feeling my heart ache I wanted to go home this was not the first time the thought crossed my mind but like every other time I banished the voice in my head and inhaled sharply the room was disappointing in that it appeared so normal no bats or skulls or peculiar things floating in jars floor to ceiling bookshelves covered two walls the bed faced towards the window which had a low table under it harry put the meal there he recalled it all the events the conversations even the weather there was little he wanted to change at first then he grew weary of the sameness knowing became a burden as he became exasperated with people repeating the same mistakes once more the office blocks at the top of sixth avenue had grown again like crystal cultures feeding on chemicals carried on the heavy air multifaceted they glittered sleek in the sun inside secretaries drifted over furry floors while the elevators chimed pulling up to the little bungalow the fine white car slowed to a halt giving nick enough time to grab an umbrella and rug shielding himself from the rain he cautiously placed the old rug over the soggy grass and mud before opening the door for daisy I did as I was told and by the time the hoodie was over my head he had tipped the books out of my school bag and had shoved the towel inside he slung it over his back and pulled on a pair of trainers I grabbed mine off of the floor and put them on as well however that all changed just an hour ago when a group of young individuals appeared with him still inside the house so not wanting to draw any attention to himself he bolted but kept at a distance to inspect them and that was when he saw her playing my way straight through several different pieces each one blending together before emerging as their own song I spent an immeasurable amount of the night at the piano I lost track of time totally and it was with some surprise that I heard my mother |
| 222 |
she had never tried to blast something as huge as the great hall doors before but there was a first time for everything she laid riddle on the ground took a step back ducked a curse and raised her wand gathering power in it even as her hand trembled he felt his breath catch in his throat if her thoughts looked like this the problem was worse than he had assumed he could see lightning gather in the black clouds above them lightning strong enough to seemingly threaten the fragile buildings of her thoughts hands pulled away the folds of the cloak at last the air she drew thankfully into her lungs was not fresh rather tainted with stinks which made her feel unclean even to sniff she thought that her prison must lie deep within the belly of the ship but even as he spoke the door swung slowly open and they could see inside the little house there was the cuckoo sitting in a bare little room with its feathers drooping and its shoulders hunched it glanced at them and then turned its head away the girl walked in silence searching and looking but all she could see were pipes and boilers some turned on and some turned off even the fire light seemed strange oh of course it would the whole situation was strange so everything else seemed off as well he opened his left hand silently summoning an orange from the bowl on the side of the kitchen levelling his wand at the fruit he focused directing the air around the orange with his magic and with a soft snick a thin slice of peel spun across the table there was what can be only described as a meadow with light filtering from the clouded sky the meadow was almost a perfect circle fringed with lush moss covered trees there were tall grasses and flowers dotting the landscape the scene was oddly familiar she did not answer she pulled her shawl and twisted it until it looked like a long thick rope she encircled my waist with it crossed over the ends and encircled herself she tied a knot and thus had us bound together in a band that looked like a figure eight there was a kick stool beside the sink the kind that rolls on concealed casters that retract when you step on it so that it stands firm it was to give access to some of the cabinet shelves built too high to reach easily no clue in any of them it would have been a good lesson to teach her all about the completely stupid idea of friends kissing meaning nothing but it smacked him in the hormones and left him dazed he started to let go and back up and she opened her mouth nope he was done |
| 223 |
with a blink in an effort to hide the tears quickly arising I pivoted around to walk back down the aisle to the back of the pews and sighed once I reached the first of the small pews and pivoted once again to face the front of the room once more his existence was barely tolerable it had been much too long she should have been back from talking to the headmaster by now he refused to leave the premises before he saw her again even though pansy had tried to get him to come down and evacuate he moved so that he was partially on top of her not an easy feat on such a small space his hands unbuttoning her blouse one knee pushing up her skirt mouth still on her mouth when he felt rather than heard the door to their compartment open as I helped her finish the packing I was amazed how fast the past two weeks had gone and that they were leaving already billy and johnny came out to help them load their luggage into the trunk and we all exchanged hugs and kisses before my parents finally left they stalk after the group with the dog heading through lush forest and seeing no walkers in sight it would be a relief but every time they thought they had a boon there was a cost usually too deep for any of them to want to pay they usually had to anyway I paid her no attention brushing passed the nurses running at me like they were nothing but brief inconveniences someone tried to stop me grasping me by the arm shouting something about needing a wheelchair but I whirled around and met her eyes he grasped her soul in his hands and did not give her the death she pleaded for he took the broken pieces of her and put them back together again in a way he had never considered bringing clarity to grief reason to pain healing to the open wounds of her mind it crashed into the walkway the door flying open at the impact and his poor beaten frozen body was sent rolling over the hard stone he felt as if his arm had broken and as he pushed himself to his feet he heard a clanging sound like metal upon stone with a sigh the little gnome turned back and started walking for home thinking himself very foolish and very uppity for even beginning such a course he had barely gone ten strides though when a familiar figure crossed before him and paused to say hello the day was darkening prematurely by the time I got back to the marina as I passed the office there was a bright blue click of lightning a white dazzle and an enormous crash of thunder I ran through the first heavy drops and boarded the flush |
| 224 |
he steps inside somewhat cautiously as if he is afraid something may attack him it all seems so strange only hours ago he looked so arrogant and bold and completely in control now the arrogance has melted down to slightly defensive abruptness she felt him again and this time she felt the pull tossing her bag under the table she took off for the back entrance to the library she ran for the preserve it was after she had hit the tree line that she realized she should have called the rest of the pack she felt someone in her vicinity and felt the slight change in the air as they knelt down in front of her eleven was shaking her chest trembling with every struggled breath her eyes wet with tears she already knew who it was before they spoke she looked up to find that his face was set in hard lines and she knew that the anger she saw there was not directed at her she placed her hand over his covering the mark and making his eyes which had been trained on her chest rise to her face luckily for him it jabbed with its next hit instead of swiping again and he could turn his body into the movement grasp its wrist and pull its own momentum threw it forward sending it staggering forward and giving him the time he needed to pull his machete the young novices lifted him to his knees murmuring solicitously they wiped the sweat and dirt from his face and dabbed blood from his bitten lip they gave him water he was shaking so hard he could barely drink his teeth chattering on the cup he leaned back and she slipped in between his body and the island her back pressed firmly against his front her arm moved up into the air and he snaked his arm around her holding her in place while he looked over her shoulder at the circular pattern then as the blinded zombie groped after him there was a heavy thunk from a paper cutter the zombie screamed and fell in too much pain for even a creature of instinctive hate to bear and writhed where it lay until the stock of the shotgun caved its nose in I grabbed the wine glasses from the cabinet taking off the stopper from the bottle I poured some of the liquid into each glass and put the bottle back in the wine rack I made my way to the living room couch and sat the glasses of wine on her coffee table he watched for a moment after it had swam away and she was on the verge of asking him why when he broke from his thoughts and caught her staring his eyes shifted uneasily almost with embarrassment as he brushed past her to collect their stuff together |
| 225 |
they walked away from the scene ignoring the strange looks that the other patrons in the area were giving them the two carried on their way towards the vehicle ignoring the small cynical voice that attempted to nag them into guilt and doubts she looked up at him as her mouth wrapped around his shaft her velvety lips tightly encasing the head and making their way forward until she took half the length in it throbbed and twitched inside her mouth and over her tongue as she swirled it around his dick but then he breaks our kiss and pulls me away from the door and into his arms I freeze sensing a change in his emotions I slowly run my hands along his sides and then over the muscled expanse of his back but he only continues to hold me to his chest the two lovers fell asleep forgetting about the world around them focusing on the love that continued to grow between them they both knew that they were somehow destined to be together and that their love could overcome any obstacle that crossed their way when it was finally over he felt her hand slip away and he let his breath out slowly before raising his head from his arms she finally glanced at him her eyes shining with excitement he ran a hand through his hair and sat back in his chair a little rolling over quickly she grabbed at him before he could escape her top hand came around and clamped firmly on his butt her other hand the one that was between their bodies reached easily and grabbed the most natural thing there was there to hang on to his cock fleur kept it in good shape regardless her wand was quite temperamental and easily affected by anything from water to the slightest emotion another less obvious effect of her heritage and something else the other girls would never understand he met her eyes and saw that she had a blithe look on her face along with her hip cocked off to one side with her hand placed on top of it probably noticing that he was quite obviously gawking but she was better at hiding the fact that she was too they seemed bonded to the coral itself by some process he could not even imagine he kept his eyes moving between the depth gauge and the edge of the net much deeper than a hundred feet and he would have to worry about decompression as well as an empty tank what was supposed to have been a day without a cloud in the sky had become a cloudy afternoon a few days ago which later changed to light showers in the evening and now a torrent of water was falling from the sky quickly drenching everything in sight |
| 226 |
the group crept down from the bleachers and jogged back to the vehicles at the church staying low behind cars outside the stadium and disappearing into a spot of woods to avoid detection until they were father away when they began to sprint down main street we were all agreed to sit and wait in silence most of the other passengers had other agreements going such as about taking baths and washing their clothes they resented anyone waiting in silence with them who had not entered these other covenants too she felt the current of his shock but he did not pull away and she kept her mouth against his for several breathtaking seconds longer once she drew back her heart thudding in nervousness at her brazen move she lifted her eyes to search his own sliding down onto his stomach rick stuck his legs out and grabbed the gutter for balanced however the gutter gave slightly under his weight and he lost his grip he had no choice but to drop the rest of the way falling to the porch with an unceremonious thud the rifle had a stubby box magazine that held twelve rounds he had used five to get to the tower and three more as he had climbed resorting to his long arm was not an ideal choice but since his sidearm had clicked empty he had seen no other choice it was juvenile at best horrifying at worst a dirt fight in the middle of the dead but rick would do anything for that bright dimpled smile on her face she caught him in the face with a rather large clod and he gasped and spluttered ducking for cover two hours later a tall witch in white robes walked into the room her hair was pulled back in a severe bun covered by a plastic muggle surgical cap she had a wand tucked into the breast pocket of her robes and looked almost like a muggle physician they could however ignore the killing curse which had apparently prompted some debate within the ministry over whether they should be classified as beings or spirits before the war heated up again and everyone had bigger things to worry about she smiles at him before slowly turning and swimming away stopping briefly to glance over her shoulder to make sure that he is following she is in no hurry as she continues on and he is helpless as he follows her as she weaves them through the giant forest sitting up she looked at him and saw tears on his cheeks she reached over and wiped at one while he wiped the other he caught her wrist and held her hand to his face his eyes closed as he took a breath opening his eyes she smiled softly at him and he nodded |
| 227 |
the stores fronting into the mall beckoned with open doors and brilliant window displays swords sterling silver lava lamps patent medicines shoes puppies and boa constrictors suits and dresses and garden implements toys guns religious statuary mike sat back on his legs bringing a blanket across his lap he looked to eleven who was surprisingly smiling at him her cheeks were flush her hair a little messy but she looked absolutely stunning laying there eyes sparkling with a newfound maturity he passed a scroll across the table to harry he quickly scanned the charm and without a wand cast it a few times on his water glass he then turned the glass on its side and watched the water pool behind the invisible barrier never leaving the glass half an hour before the scheduled time harry got to his feet nerves had set in hours ago and his pulse raced with jittery anticipation a wave of his wand made his glamour settle the instant discomfort that followed let him know he had done it right river was on top of the world as she fell in line and made her way towards the building that had become the only hope for many among them as they made it to the large metal door that hope quickly withered away and the group succumbed to infighting abruptly the lights stopped as if the power was cut out and little holly stared around the dim room as a low growling issued from the wall by the window holly walked over to it and stood before the blank surface and she could hear something inside it he took a few more steps forward until he saw the kitchen that was right across the living room to the right there was a hallway leading to three doors he walked up to the first door and opened it it was a bedroom with a queen sized bed it was clear he was sleeping noisily beside me sex acting like a sleep aid for him I stared at the wall beside my bed his arms wrapped tightly around me and the covers thrown in the floor the thin white sheet being our only blanket source it was extremely hot the lieutenant called a halt in a thicket of birch thus doubling the size of the thicket you could say that the camouflage effects were effective because bright red and white shows up against greens and greys beyond that though language tended to run out I smiled with pleasure humming quietly myself and pressing impossibly closer fingernails dragging across the skin I could reach with only a sliver of my potential strength careful not to rip the smooth warm freckled flesh that I loved so very much |
| 228 |
the voice stopped when she swung her weak legs out and pushed herself forward feeling her body stumble forward she opened her eyes again still feeling her head swim and saw a whirlwind of images none of them exactly registering in her brain she looked at him lying there his eyes closed and sleeping soundly she knew that he had a heavy dose of morphine and that he had been out of it for a while but checking her watch she knew that he should be stirring soon she wanted to be there when he woke up then he clasped hands and bowed to the grave after that he turned and burst into motion although he was moved by what he had learned about necromancers he knew that the most important thing for him to do at the moment was to get back to the distant great wall general lane pulls a device that looks like a small box from his pocket and pushes a button on it suddenly there is a sound like thunder and a vortex forms general lane drops to one knee as a huge figure with grey skin and glowing eyes steps from the vortex the smooth planes of his chest rose and fell as I kissed down his body gently I made sure to lick each nook and cranny leaving no part of him unscented any creature with a sense of smell that would go near him would be able to tell that he was mine it was a quiet drive to her place not taking to long before they arrived she took her bag out unlocked the front door and turned off the alarm he shook his head at the technology involved just as he did every time he was over which was not too often he used his other hand to move my legs so I straddled his waist before he got to his feet holding me in place walking us to the bed his tongue danced with mine in a frenzy of need as my body vibrated with a desperate ache that only he could cure the queen was rounding again a menacing dark shape through the swirling water lex saw a shadow above a piece of the ruined dinghy somehow she clawed her way up and managed to crawl on to it but the time the queen rose again she had staggered upright and sergeant colon once again knew a secret about bravery it was arguably a kind of enhanced cowardice the knowledge that while death may await you if you advance it will be a picnic compared to the certain living hell that awaits should you retreat as she floated temporarily in the air a realization came to her it sunk her so low she would have cried if she had time she had been lying on her side before she became airborne and now she was going to come down hard on the arms tied behind her back |
| 229 |
it all happened in a matter of seconds the speed at which the shield reflected the nuclear missiles back towards the ground was so fast that no one managed to cry out in alarm huge expositions rocked the planet thousands of mushroom clouds visible from space when he asked about rooms for the night the front desk clerk had told mike that there were only two rooms available one with one bed and one with two double beds mike asked him to hold the rooms for just a few minutes while he phoned his mother I was now severely scared it was one thing to die in wonderland but dying in some smelly cage or being fed to sharks was even worse I watched as hatter became uncharacteristically angry and actually spit at the queen it missed but the intention was clear I was fully willing to take responsibility for being an asshole to her regardless of the fact that it was the nature of our relationship I should have put an end to it long before I did now she had involved my family and I was on the fucking war path but the creature turned and started away quickly very quickly for such a big thing and disappeared behind the trees and bushes it seemed to shimmer itself away until the glitter was only the glitter of the ice and the black was only the thick flat branches the way of the blood fiend body had been studied by generation after generation of cultivators on lesser marsh peak and was derived from the huge hand that the sect rested on it was essentially an inferior version of the undying codex an imitation he tried to push through the dancing images that surrounded him taunted and mocked him but it was useless they were perfectly crafted leaving no opening no room to enter the mind that was hidden by them helplessly he had to watch them unfolding in front of him inside their cell which was draped closed with a blanket for privacy the two of them moved together under a different blanket to obscure what was going on in case anyone poked their head in if either of them were needed by anyone else for whatever reason carl looked down at the ground knowing that he was being a burden but he did as he was told carol pulled him off the ground feeling her ankle protest but it was only a slight tingle and a sting once in a while however not enough to distract her I studied his eyes and quickly found my source of comfort it made my heart skip and sputter speed up and slow down just looking at him being in his presence I knew that feeling would never go away and I welcomed it eagerly with open arms always |
| 230 |
she quietly asked if someone could fill her in on what we had worked on for the past week and I almost wanted to snort at that maybe I should ask the same thing because I had no fucking idea either even though I had been to almost every class last week first time he had taken me out was when I was ten by fifteen I had my own bow and several rifles for hunting I was definitely a chick not to be messed with but who knew this would all become practical and for survival not just hunting for fun as it used to be after a few seconds of intense glaring the guy sneered at them in anger before putting out his cigarette and turned to leave with the woman harshly pushing his way through the crowds the woman shot them an apologetic look before following after the guy ned had never been so nervous in his life as he was in that moment his siblings had brought him to the lady of the violet eyes and asked her to dance with him and she accepted she was now extending her hand to him with the smile he had grown so fond of once you really got to know them and being able to read their minds how could you not trust them they were open books you really could trust them they were only interested in surviving same as people there was so much humanity could learn from them drake had never viewed his actions as good they were necessary and just certainly but not good to view them as such would have bestowed on them a level of righteousness that simply did not fit killing could be necessary and just but it was never righteous her hair laid in a wild tangle around her head and individual curls stuck to her face she was really not a healthy sight my gaze fell on my son who caressed her tenderly and I saw the open concern that flickered unmistakably in his eyes and slight panic too unlike legislative votes this was not public a small glass plate appeared before each member all of them pointed their wands at it and there was a flash of white light before the glass disappeared everyone held their breath as they looked at the screen we pulled up to the lake and he jumped out and ran down the hill to get his jacket now was my chance I jumped behind the wheel and drove in the direction of his house I could see him attempt to run after me in the side mirror his face filled with horror lily was very much the double of her mother having inherited her red hair and those vibrant eyes she was a lithely built woman that exuded warmth and harry could not help the stab of sadness he felt knowing that he never had the chance to get to know her |
| 231 |
he spent the rest of the feast shutting down attempts to draw him into a conversation and wondering if magic somehow prevented people from getting fat it was the only explanation he could think of for the lack of obesity if wizards ate like this all the time I let him dominate me allowing him to move my neck to the side exposing the flesh to him he growled softly at my submission and trailed down my jaw I could feel his fangs were elongated but just as soon as I felt them they retracted so they were back to normal the portrait of his ancestor the last semblance of kin he has his teacher his mentor a parent in paint turns his back on him disgusted by his attempts to kill the ordinary envious filth that have fled the other world to corrupt the one that he will make his soldiers and civilians were being eaten at the front before they could stand up again and so they were all encouraged to run out the back where the infected behind had just been cleared by the grenade so they could get away from this madness from there I started to drag the corpses down the street one by one while the others nervously unloaded the car I was covered in sweat when the four corpses were thrown in a pile at the bottom of the street crows in the trees looking down at them waiting we faced off breathing fast and shallow glaring at each other two young people living in a world that was coming apart at the seams doing their best to stop it but realizing rapidly just how long the odds were tough times make for tough words I guess unfortunately the answer was a resounding yes it took me less than a second to recognize the shining car waiting outside the doors of the school the back of the head of the person lounging in the drivers seat less than a second and all my fears were confirmed they never even saw the small crumpled form of the naked girl nestled in the ground as still as death their last emotions were that of the feelings of betrayal and hatred their deaths coming quickly even as their curses spilt the very heavens he looked like a victim in a crime scene without the chalk outline the damp layers of black and white fabric split open baring his chest his chilled skin his long limbs were crooked his pale skin in sharp contrast to his strangely dark lips the guard caught one look at the haunting depraved stare the girl gave to him and terror filled his body he reached over to grab the phone and try and call for backup the police might have to be called as well given how this girl was trespassing |
| 232 |
where she worked never mattered much regardless of what place she was in she would always be slightly out of place to her books were kinder than life she found her acquaintances forged her friendships among the people created by man instead of by god his body relaxes the weight of his chest pressing into her breasts as he shifts his weight onto his forearms he starts to move inside her thoroughly and deeply covering himself in her arousal her ankles claim the skin of his ass pulling him in even deeper he smiled he liked it when I played games but he bit his lip and complied with me as I kissed every inch of his body avoiding the one spot he wanted me to be the birds chirped outside having their morning songs but the sound of his moans was music to my ears however it was not his voice that eventually pulled her out of her nightmare a loud screaming noise echoed inside her room at potter manor and her eyes opened quickly shocked by the alarm coming from the mistletoe hanging over her bedroom door back inside the armoury he divested himself of the heavy armour every undergarment he wore now clung to his body like a second skin soaked through with sweat he wrinkled his nose wishing he was back in the northern snows and picked at his tunic gingerly driving away she let her tears fall her heart was breaking for the two souls who were not where they should be right now she cried for the pain they were in for the sadness in both their eyes and the long road she knew was ahead for them both tired of the clothes that hid his scars he threw them off leaving his malformed body uncovered his entire body was completely covered in scars and dead skin tissue each mark showing years of abuse and torture that he endured from his psychopathic parents I kissed him again the hand that cradled my face came to rest along my back where my shirt had risen enough to expose my skin feeling his hand there sent an electric shock through me I sighed softly I liked the tingles he gave me whenever he touched me veronica screamed trying to draw them her way the birds wheeled back around she flicked open her cigarette lighter the strange birds seemed to stare at the fire she crumpled a piece of paper into a ball applied the flame to it and threw it in the air trembling visibly he screamed and used all the power he could muster to fly away from the smoke his face as white as a sheet of paper he more than anyone was intimately familiar with that smoke and his experiences had been especially memorable |
| 233 |
there was a switch to close to send current from the batteries through the coils that raised it to the potential necessary to energize the copper disks and a large rheostat that controlled the force from a slight decrease in gravity to a complete reversal whenever a woman sought out something more than a one night stand I had always found some trait or habit of hers irritating in truth I had known for quite some time that I was just making excuses I had no real interest in relationships whatsoever her teeth went to the flesh of her lower lip when something beyond what she had felt just now made her burns explode a touch of something liquid that brought no relief at all and merely make the exposed nerves twist in agony and beg to stop existing his daughter hope was three months old now he could still barely believe this was his life he carried the tiny bundle into the kitchen and got her a bottle she was growing more each day glancing at the clock her saw it was only five in the morning once they checked into the hotel they changed into the swimwear and headed to the beach they surfed all day and stayed there until the sun started to go down they both wanted to leave the beach but neither of them knew where it was supposed to go from there he tried to smile again but still got no reaction he reached toward her and his hand entered the pocket of the sweater he had draped over her shoulders his action made the girl appear to be looking directly at him and her stare made him uncomfortable by the time he had gotten the little girl back to the house she had settled down a little bit and part of him wanted to talk to her about the shin kicking incident from the night before but another part of him wondered if maybe he deserved it the opening was clearly man made a broken clay pipe very old and rather brittle and more importantly it was probably a conduit straight into the castle at this depth they would be beneath the wards so they could travel safely without activating them I write this now because I know that I am under threat of death yes death with a capital letter meaning it is an entity I tell you all below about death and how to skip positions I know of no way to beat death but you should be able to survive but it was enough to put doubt in his mind and to complicate his life suddenly the prospect of a drink seemed more inviting perhaps he should go to a meeting after all no he knew a much better cure for his current troubles he reached for the phone |
| 234 |
her eyes were ice white her hair dripping with blood and her suit covered in dry dark red blood and was all torn and one of her breasts were exposed through the tear there was a huge gash on her throat from where the patient had attacked her on the news she pulled my hair roughly and devoured me again moaning into my mouth as I ran my hands down to her breasts fingering her erect nipples she groaned my name and my cock ached fiercely desperate to be inside her to feel her warmth surround me the fool fumbled in his sleeve and produced a rather soiled red and yellow handkerchief embroidered with bells the duke took it with an expression of pathetic gratitude and blew his nose then he held it away from him and gazed at it with demented suspicion his gaze meeting mine I felt my pulse race and my stomach tighten a small smirk hovering over his mouth as he moved closer his mouth brushing slowly over my neck his hand slipped under my jersey and over my stomach his thumb brushing over my belly button I heard her go into her bedroom after leaving the bathroom and I stood up from the couch I needed to talk to her apologize or whatever I slowly made it to her door and a moment later I heard a strangled sob and then another and then another they continued to the edge of the street and took a look around for any vehicles and to their look there was a huge car park behind the hotel so they made their way there as quickly as they could trying to not alert any of the infected on their way she whirled and was gone potter grabbed the phone and yanked the cord from the wall with all the strength he had left he hurled it across the room at the mirror over the dresser glass shattered and flew wildly in silver splinters of flashing light that by working quickly maybe we would be salvaged as a team I am half thankful for the army that saved up half disappointed in the uncaring leaders of the force that said let them be bombed it is for the good but I am thankful that they did bomb the sound of her voice brought reality crashing back they jerked away from each other at the same moment leaned against the wall panting their breaths rasping in their throats and their bodies shuddering with the intensity of what had just passed between them soon his breathing was back to normal heartbeat at a normal volume body no longer feeling like it was gonna shake out of his skin with one final long exhale he raised his head meeting concerned green eyes a worried brow lips pulled tight into a hard line |
| 235 |
there was no joy to be found here this had been no victory no mighty triumph as long as the governor remained at large they would never truly win they would forever look over their shoulder in fear of his shadow emerging out of the darkness to strike once more his hands start to trail up her side detouring once it reaches her breasts he massages them his breath beginning to grow heavy she can feel his hardness as he rubs against her inner thigh stoking the embers that are beginning to glow deep within her a shattered cry left her mouth as she peaked swiftly and her thighs quaked with the force of her unexpected climax it had come upon her faster than she had ever experienced before and daphne was left gasping for oxygen and a little dizzy in the aftermath most would be flattered by this but sherry felt quite uncomfortable she would always be physically different from the others and because of her blood she ran the risk of exposing her abilities to everyone she interacted with by merely being in their presence trotting along at an even pace she doubled back going down along the stream she stayed hidden but close enough she could hear it and follow as her heart regained a normal rhythm she stopped and sat down leaning against a tree she relaxed for a moment he dried his face with a small towel and when he turned back to her he noticed that her tooth was now in the palm of her right hand while her left hand was stretched out in front of her expecting or well demanding that she be given the money then the door slammed back at the frame and she jumped backwards noises came from outside and the door rattled as something scratched against it then she heard the sounds of rapid footsteps moving away growing fainter and fainter until they were gone gone piper looked around the room there was a huge bed a beautiful antique mirror and an antique vanity piper grabbed the dry nightgown from the bed she walked into the bathroom which also fit the style of the rest of the mansion then shut the door lifting one of the guns from the walkers we killed moment before she shot out at one of the games hitting the can off the wall that would have won her a prize back in the day we both chuckled feeling pretty good for the first time in a long while in time he got them all it was better than in the old days he took no risks dug no traps fired no guns he simply crowded them out when there were billions upon billions of naked apes stacked in layers over the earth there was no room for anything else |
| 236 |
he listened to her he heard how the darkness was weighing on her and she felt it was coming after them and how she did not want it she wanted to never feel that again he kissed her and told her again that it was an impossible task but he would try it did no such thing amongst the veil of darkness a serpent of decayed muscle rose up and forced ray and a lake of fetid saliva to the back of the mouth unseen walls of flesh closed in around him and pushed him into the vertical chasm of the throat that idea of being owned treated like property angered j d enough to check in the faint light of the cigarette he could see the mark on his skin it was a fire symbol stamped on the back of his hand like a brand the flames overlaid with a tuft of grey could find no damage to the room but the large window directly facing the two bodies had been smashed from the outside as if by a powerful blow traces of peculiar slime on the woodwork of the broken window have defied analysis by police forensic laboratories unfortunately the battlefield was huge and he was a great distance from the spell formation shield there was no way he could make it to the shield in any short period of time and furthermore hundreds of savage giants were swarming forth to surround him suddenly the car I was holding started to wobble upwards threatening to fall I threw my hand out and grasped the nearest fence I could see over the edge of the bridge and all of the hard rocks and water below my heart was hammering in my chest the incident coupled with his own grief and quilt left blaze a disturbed individual he was quick to violence and a man who enjoyed taking pain as much as he did dishing it out the psychos leader was considered by many who knew him to be a frightening masochist she braced herself as the old man took a step forward and looked ready to curse her out that was fine by her she had some good ones saved up instead of cursing though her uncle sighed in a tired manner and ran his fingers through his long grey hair john just looked back at him painfully throat reflexively swallowing as he tried to speak but no sound emitted from his mouth finally he dropped his head down and stared at the dark polished wood of the tabletop not even bothering to answer he walked over to a stall where the crying was emitting and slowly pushed open the door a little girl in a yellow dress was sitting there on the toilet she was crying but her face never moved the sobs had now stopped but tears were falling from her eyes |
| 237 |
harry only took five more minutes to read the rest of the chapter then marked the page with another bookmark and put it down on the table beside his other books he turned to face his teacher a curious look on his face those potions sounded interesting indeed the stress and the fear had brought on one of her savage migraines she had been experiencing them frequently ever since the attack that had left her scarred sightless in one eye and screaming whenever she was alone in the middle of the night to say that his mother was shock was an understatement she was rendered speechless and was bolt from the blue he had one way or another even saw her almost stoic expression trying to hide the shock or maybe the hurt nearly evident on her face becoming my woman has not bettered her situation indeed my feelings for her have made her life that much harder for unlike most she is not beneath my radar but is the focus of it a position that she will surely chaff at once its significance becomes known it cracked with a sound like a bullet in the silence the surface of the pool broke and chunks of dark ice rocked on the ruffled water as far as harry could judge it was not deep but to retrieve the sword he would have to submerge himself completely took you long enough whispered the voice in the back of her mind quieter now calmer now but still there still a part of her it was death she realized but she was life the dichotomy that existed in all women the dualism that existed in all humans indigo icons slipped over his vision medical symbology cautioned him on the state of the wound he responded by ordering another infusion of drugs the cold numbness was spreading up his ribs occasionally he would shiver which the skin would automatically mimic mike was just helping eleven climb slowly out of the back seat when he saw hopper step back out through the front door locking it behind him gun at the ready in his hand his eyes were wide with panic as he scanned the yard and the trees beyond he slid his tongue around her nub one last time after she came before standing a bit to pay attention to her breasts the drawback of him being behind her he could only touch them with his hands not a bad thing but he loved using his mouth on her here too but today was one of the good days the bags under his eyes were nearly invisible and his white hairs looked more silver than anything his eyes were clear and focused as he looked up at us focused on me in particular the corners of his mouth lifted slightly |
| 238 |
she loved him and wanted him to have that special thing she had saved for just the right person she knew it would be painful but she knew too that even if the first time was completely horrible there was a chance at a second time that would be so much better in barely another minute he was back blood smeared thick on his talons as he clutched some still very warm organs and body parts in his clawed hands while below there was the distinct smell of fire as what remained of the vampire quickly burned away he tipped his hand turning mine over and exposing the soft pale underside of my wrist and arm he broke our stare to drop his eyes down watching his fingers as he brushed them over my pulse again and the thin turquoise veins running just under the surface not that he was oblivious to the fact that he could have approached the son of his friends at any time in the past few months but had kept putting it off instead it was entirely possible that he would have done the same even if harry had stayed everything happened almost too quickly to process the monkey appeared broke open the spell formation then the rabbit extinguished the incense and finally the scarecrow sent energy crushing down it all happened within the space of a few breaths of time people had been tripping over themselves to congratulate him ever since yesterday most of them so obviously sucking up that they may as well have replaced their mouths with toilet plungers some had been genuine others had wanted something all had been annoying so he thought of clean he thought of happiness and wonder and all the joys in his life even though he knew in the back of his mind that his brother and the woman who had grown to be his sister were probably both gonna die in his arms in the next couple minutes harry stood pale and trembling weakened by the use of so much magic and by what he had seen the price of the magic was to catch a glimpse of the punishment it took all of his resolve to hold his wand on the tablet and not vomit up his breakfast the words echoed in the cavern of her mind resonating with the memories of her late adolescence and early adulthood she did her best to channel him assuming as cold a mask as she could muster given the fact that her body was probably going into shock gently stroking the long curtain of her hair out from under her sweeping it off to the side he watched her sleep fascinated by how she was letting herself be vulnerable to him at long last and found that every touch only bonded him more to her |
| 239 |
harry placed his hand on the granite as he had with his grandmother but remained on his feet he became lost in his thoughts of how much the man had become an influence on him over the past months he swallowed deeply before speaking knowing he had to be strong his dad never really taught him how to be a true man he only taught him how to fix a car and ride a bike and other typical boy stuff but never how to actually handle situations like a man like the head of the household and that scared him too but she had no answer for him and he could only stare into nothing his mind tumbling from one thought and image to a dozen others with one memory that he kept shoved down refused to acknowledge refused to accept and yet on this day it refused to be denied after yesterday which she had spent cleaning her house going out to shopping and for the first time having to concentrate in keeping herself busy the words she had just heard in her nightmare had bothered her more than the girl would have liked to admit he did not know what he was supposed to say there were no words for how he was feeling none he could express without scaring her off at least but she was here with him on her birthday she had chosen him over everyone else in her life that had to mean something she was quiet on the ride back to her place content to listen to the sound of her son happily chatting away with the other men in the truck rick answered all his mile a minute questions with a smile seemingly oblivious to the effect he was having on her mike and I finally arise and dress however slowly as we each interrupt the other while getting dressed before either of us can get into any article of clothing mike pulls me once again into him as he wraps his arms around me and sets his forehead against mine all the men had been taken away to fuck knows where and everywhere they looked there was a fucking guard after the first month of just plain anger and hatred he eventually had to settle down before he caused even more pain for the others and for himself and it was about that time that the zombies started coming out of the compound zombies led by members of tac units red green and blue that still had their limbs the living dead poured from the diseased carcass of the compound like worms out of pork he was speaking cryptic strange black and velvet words urgent against her neck his breath burning her ear and she fluttered her hand up to press against his mouth he pressed his lips tenderly against her fingers even as he pressed harder and deeper still |
| 240 |
he jerked both hands upward in vain effort to tear it away his throat constricted as his breath was shut off with the wooden fulcrum turning exerting double strength he felt his senses begin to leave him blackness rise up to shroud his vision his legs buckled the ripper stalked by her without even a glance marking her as beneath notice a smile was fixed on his face and a line of drool ran down the left corner of his mouth he advanced slowly on billy who hung placidly from his chains as if awaiting the inevitable but the biggest shocker for mike was hopper that man had moves he was on the dance floor swayed his hips in tight circles bobbing his head to the music and clicking his fingers to the beat his face was one of concentration mike had never seen anything like it the coffee was brewed to perfection as always the taste of cinnamon mixed with vanilla warmed her up inside as she put the black mug on the table she gazed at her tired reflection in the liquid she looked shredded and boy did she feel that way I laughed as I enjoyed watching my guests come out two by two dancing for fun to show affection or they were just plain drunk until I felt a tap on my shoulder I looked to see piers smiling I could have sworn he was drunk as I read his mind he definitely was he nodded walked over to a large shelf in the corner of the room took down a small cherry box from an upper shelf and he opened it with his wand he riffled through some papers and then found a yellowed piece of muggle notebook paper he handed it to her I was saved the effort a twin pair of white ghostly lights pierced the greying horizon growing in size as they approached at first I tried to blink them away assuming them to be hallucinations but they were accompanied by the welcome rumble of a car engine as a brunette woman with a masculine face came to me confessing about lying on her settlement forms sweetie pushed a cart loaded with juice and sugar cookies into the room she must have been busy with making them while all these ceremonies had been going on she saw awareness in his eyes too he had noticed her rise to the surface and without even thinking part of him had followed her up without even thinking his natural mistrust had caused him to return a fraction of his mind to his body just enough to guard things were going according to plan she had gotten her sweets and exited the shop to make her final stop it was then that things went horribly wrong she could feel a slight chill in the air and could hear screams coming from the other side of the village |
| 241 |
a little adrenaline would pull him out of this he needed to celebrate to get drunk or stoned and talk it up going over the victory time and again contradicting himself making up details laughing and bragging a starry old night like this called for big talk he knew not many would truly stand against him if harry fell to his wand he was sure that harry had not yet been killed as he could still feel the presence of the blood wards he had erected at privet drive and if he were to die the wards would fall immediately she turned to look at the cramped beds and hospital rooms there were families occupying a whole bed people were crying and screaming most were just silent holding their iv stands their eyes wide and glassy like they had been through a terrible ordeal he momentarily lost his train of thought as he looked up at her face cheeks flushed pink and eyes still slightly dilated from arousal the tiny shimmer of the scar on her forehead which she kept visible even though she had the ability to morph it away the shield spell blocked most of the curse the bit that did connected only served to knock the wind out of harry bouncing back harry maintained the shield as a blunt magical attack blasted the shield harry maintained his balance from the sheer force of well as she wrapped her hands around his arm the knight began to lead from this house which now seemed to echo with loss something drove her to stop suddenly with his story still so clear in her head she found herself dwelling on one unanswered your question I sit in my cell putting on some old boots over my green jeans I take a long time lacing them my nervous fingers gently tugging on them feeling the dirt caked on from years of wearing them I stood rocking back and forth in the strange material the majestic bird flew over the grounds and finally landed gracefully in front of them daphne looked at the enormous bird in front of her with trepidation she looked back at harry who went forward and hugged the bird which frankly looked like an enormous eagle tilting my head back I looked up at him and saw his features relaxed into a soft smile my heart started to beat faster far from immune to his beauty he was dirty from being outside in the forest overnight but in that moment he was perfection he spotted the inhabitants a moment later moving along the shadows of the far wall their warmer bodies shining clearly to him he knew at once that they were goblins and he could well imagine that there were more than a few in this sheltered area |
| 242 |
he growled looking away from the other chains the panels how ever were not the easiest sight either they were bloody and gory to sensual and sexy body colliding in violence and passion and he felt a rising rage with in his stomach with a twinge of unease a couple of minutes later I was in the dining room helping my mum set the table for seven we then moved on to the kitchen preparing the food and before I knew it an hour had passed by and the doorbell was ringing once again my stomach jolting as it rang the younger teen nodded as she shut the door behind her and started climbing over the fence with the rest of her family having the glass door shut helped alleviate some of her fears as she sprinted to where the dog was still barking furiously at the other door after eating more food than he could ever remember eating the duo made their way to the hospital wing to visit their friends that were still in there and so that harry could get his eyes looked over by the healer something he was a little nervous about I must have presented a strange sight to passing colonists two identical looking women leading a large black thing by a leash like some kind of pet followed by a tiny man in a lab coat we got many stares as we strode down the hexagonally shaped corridors he drank the potion trying not to gag at the taste the headache and concussion induced sleepiness was already lessening when he was done he felt her move from the chair and lift his blanket he moved over on the bed and she climbed in with him she was surprised by the feel of his stubble against her face and aggressive way he claimed her mouth sliding his tongue in forcefully she pulled away on instinct only to be jerked forwards as he pressed her closer his tongue reaching deeper dazed jimmy looked up just in time as five or six people started scratching at the from window he scrambled to the passenger side and out the broken window behind him were the crazy people and in front a two hundred foot drop into running water the guard who opened the door lead the party inside and I went by unnoticed when the door closed and I checked the reflections in the mirror several times to make sure I was alone I let myself breathe normally then I stepped back into the hall the woman hummed in agreement and moved to perch herself on the railing she had changed trading her cocktail dress for a white bathrobe while her hair had been taken down from its extravagant knot and was now pulled over one shoulder in a messy braid |
| 243 |
the pilot instructed us to turn off our phones which I felt was unnecessary I had yet to be convinced that it actually made my flight safer but I did it for good measure we took off easily and even though it was still raining we were making progress mankind almost began to hope for the attack to come so that it would be relieved of the festering consideration of its own patent inferiorities a few of the more fanatically conservative among our ancestors probably even began to regret liberation with the whispers of those long past following them the couple walked forwards and disappeared to the place in which harry had not been able to enter before to spend the rest of eternity with those they held most dear to themselves namely each other part of him felt pretty foolish wearing these but in the last few weeks they had honestly become quite helpful and gave him a solid piece of mind standing back not exactly enjoying the sudden attention he glanced over at the giant solider named steel ignoring them for the moment harry snogged his witch again taking her back into his arms and holding her tight whispering loving things to her around pulls of lips and tongue he worked to reassure her of his trust in her abilities and in her confidence a minute of checking their instruments passed before they started the beat it began as a simple drum beat but soon swell into something more when the bagpipes joined in it truly blossomed into a song everyone watched as the pack played and then begin to sing she lay unmoving under his hands and wrapped tightly in his arms he could see the rise and fall of her chest and the melted chocolate of her eyes it was all that told him she was still alive he kissed her and began to pull his hand away from her warmth mike ran over to a laundry basket on top of the dryer and pulled out the outfit he wore the day before which his mother had just laundered that morning thunder rumbled loudly outdoors and eleven flinched again squeezing her eyes shut in fear singing to myself I showered and made myself up and by that time I had to leave for work again for the early shift I glanced into the living room tired of it looking like a junk store I reminded myself that tomorrow the antiques dealers were supposed to come his voice sounded so sad that she almost felt sorry for him almost there was a reason he brought her here and it had something to do with that walker he kept telling her that it was his daughter but there was nothing left of the child in that rotting shell |
| 244 |
before it had time to settle carol had come back over to his left side and had lifted his arm around her shoulders he bent his knees so his legs would at least be ready to bear his weight even if the rest of his body was pretty much fucking useless they parked and walked into the gloriously furnished lobby of the hotel branching off to the left was the dining room they were serving a late lunch nancy walked to the concierge and gave a sweet smile his smile was less friendly more pompous harry felt the enormous drain on his magic and a miniature sun practically exploded from his wand tip even though he had shut his eyes in preparation he could still only see nothing but white his eyelids not being thick enough to block it out stupid childish naive she wanted to die she suddenly hated everything about herself and she turned around hiding her face from him fighting the urge to break down and cry there was a long silence and then she heard him draw a book off the shelf she stood up and he followed suit gathering up the wrapping paper trash and throwing it out he walked with her toward the door where she put her coat over her arm and her purse on her shoulder she picked her keys up from the coffee table and headed outside in a blink of an eye she saw herself from above from the rafters under a slanted roof her body was lying lifelessly on a low cot in a peasant hut a man was seated next to her bent down not touching her silent and unmoving like her form square and huge we had learned basic gun safety keep your finger off the trigger until ready to fire be aware of your target and everything behind it always treat a firearm as if it were loaded so on and so forth then we set up a couple of stages and ran them through he broke the kiss reaching for her top with a hand to slide it up and over her head dropping it beside them without thought as he took one of her peaks into his mouth again he released her slowly drawing away only to allow them to move to his bedroom he had imagined that he would eat together with his friends not divided by house tables or the sea of students that they would study and fight and laugh together perhaps even take a walk on school grounds without having to watch out for discerning eyes the sky was bright as the sun shined with no clouds to obstruct its presence trees swayed side to side minding their own business as birds and other creatures travelled through them the wind blew calmly as it set the stage for a gentle atmosphere |
| 245 |
women clothed in dresses of varying lengths and styles exposing legs arms and cleavage to a garish degree women on display as they stood on three inch stiletto heels their faces composed with friendly bland expressions underneath their heavy coating of makeup he used destiny a lot as a tool for his plays it was even better than a ghost there was nothing like a bit of destiny to get the old plot rolling but it was a mistake to think you could spot the shape of it and as for thinking it could be controlled I swiped the back of my hand over my lips and saw the red blood on my pale skin she just glared at me viciously which showed me that this had to be resolved now the surprised shocked and curious looks of the others left me totally unaffected a big fat one grabbed her around the waist and picked her up against his front squeezing her she threw a reverse head butt and kicked him in the groin with one foot he dropped her and grunted she stabbed him in that fat belly and he backhanded her he put his arms around her and pulled the artificial woman close to him closed his eyes and kissed her as he held her in his amorous embrace he put all of his force into his lips giving her a strong first kiss that she would never forget or even want to as his fingers inched further up her stomach she felt a smile overtake her not only did the move tickle her a bit but it also brought a stark realization of what was happening right now and who it was happening with suddenly she felt elated irrationally happy I turned in a fire one day after letting it burn for a while to make sure it was a good one and got my name in the newspaper later I became convinced that people were so blank so destroyed that no mad scientist was ever necessary to destroy their souls I must go now my son I have used much energy to stay here and talk to you the other mages once they would have been able to assist you as well but now too much time has passed they left crossed to the other side I can communicate with them no more he nodded but remained unnervingly silent watching her with a kind of scrutiny that made her feel almost naked she turned away from him again a twinge of guilt and revulsion at how easily she had been manipulated starting to gnaw at the inside of her brain he screamed himself as the pain seared through him it felt like she was trying tear his face apart and he wrenched away as he did he saw her hands hung in the air between them her fingers covered in his blood his flesh hanging from the nails |
| 246 |
as a finisher he grabbed the gaudy silver and emerald chandelier hanging from the ceiling with his will and hurled it at the last enemy standing or the last enemy running to be precise as that one had attempted to make a hasty strategic retreat as the last notes of the song echoed through the air johnny twirled me off to the side of the room and went back over to penny and they proceeded to dance to the next song my heart raced as I stopped turning and remembered that he was in fact working his mouth found hers and before she knew it he had shifted them so he was on top of her hard and ready to slide into her body which accepted him without hesitation her eyes drifted closed her mind whirling with questions she did not want him to have access to merle stood up and like lightning he was upon her the native hissed as he grabbed her by the front of her shirt and smashed her against the wall crudely samara swore as she felt her back do a double take her spine jarred from the cold cement it was coarse and boarding on violent he slipped inside me with barely a grunt fingers digging into my skin hard enough to leave temporary prints like something traced in breath on a window I moaned at the feeling of being so entirely filled I had just gone up the steps and was reaching for my bow when I thought I saw movement ahead of me I glanced up to see two walkers coming out from the side of the house I grabbed my bow reaching for a bolt lined up the shot and watched as the walker dropped harry also had penny buy up an even dozen tons of dragon shit which he then mixed into the newly laid soil that would become the heart of the forest expensive considering that he was literally buying shit but he figured that he might as well go for broke he then sat down to meditate he did not sleep any more and it was surprising how much more time was available without the need for slumber there were countless affairs that needed his attention however and all his time was still taken up twice over the band of fifteen people was quickly gaining confidence at least one small group was always roaming the hallways searching for anyone they might be able to discover but tom riddle found himself with several problems all with varying degrees of irritation the room was effectively destroyed the windows were shattered the furniture was strewn around the room and the table was broken into pieces along with numerous plates and what had been expensive looking vases and heirlooms crushed on the floor |
| 247 |
oblivious to the regard of the two professors harry continued eating as he absently reached into the pocket of his robes to give the note it held a squeeze the message it held made his blood boil even as it sent a nervous flutter to his stomach she stood before him on the couch he was still on his knees where he had been before she stood and took off her dress he smiled darkly at her and in one fluid movement he stood right in front of her in the very little space between her and the couch everything happened so quickly then I heard sirens from a fire trunk and an ambulance I was okay but a little shook up and some bumps and bruises nothing as bad as my baby sister she was pinned she was bleeding too I knew it was the baby I freaked out he looked down at the paper when the chocolate frog package caught his eye looking closely he saw there was a collectors card on the package turning the card over he nearly dropped it when he spotted the smiling face of harry potter staring back at him she froze with her hand on the doorknob she really did not want to go back to that lonely house it lacked the warmth and memories of this little unremarkable house the love arguments laughter and tears that happened here they were what made it their home taking proper leave of him I quitted the chamber and walked along the corridor from its panels came an aroma of something like resin which took me so far back to those years when I depended on the good humour of others that I quickened my pace bowing his head he remained silent for several minutes finished with his thoughts he looked up and his eyes burned he held one hand over the small grave a moment later a slab of white marble appeared over it the inscription was simple yet poignant after watching some eggs hatch the group was lead to what looked like a theatre they all seemed excited thinking that maybe they would see some footage of the park but all they were shown was a cartoonish video about how the dinosaurs had come to be I bit down on my lip forcing myself to stay calm drinking was how he drowned out the world when something was wrong something had obviously happened or the stress had gotten to be too much either way stressing him further would only get us both worked up something brushed against her hand and she realised she was still holding whatever had been floating above the book opening her fingers she felt a rush of tears flood her eyes as she gazed down at the chain and pendant sitting so innocently on her palm |
| 248 |
she was sitting in the other chair which she had dragged over to sit next to him looking out across the yard he handed her the bottle and she nodded her thanks sitting down next to her he said nothing as they both took a couple pulls from their bottles damn the dark shadows under her eyes were a dead giveaway but she had hoped he was enough of a gentleman to ignore her current appearance a sudden blush stained her cheeks as she remembered the reason for the circles and attempted to laugh it off she realised she felt a little nervous but then she always did in the moments before they met especially when it was outside his office it was a good nervous though like the butterflies held promising notions either that or they were plotting her downfall there were a few seconds of happiness that filled the room everyone was looking at the wonderful baby in my arms this small child was still so innocent she had learned nothing of this world yet there would be so many people loving her caring for her they spent some time visiting with willow and getting all the news about the plants and animals in that part of the woods they went back inside and informed the adults that the prophecy was useless none of the adults at the table could fault their reasoning this time it was her eyes that narrowed in irritation his last remark stinging her heart she tugged her hand out of his and went to cross her arms over her chest but suddenly remembering her boob job placed them on her hips instead staring coldly up at him she nearly lost her bold stance when she saw a hint of a smile on his face it was such an unfamiliar expression he appeared to be an entirely different person younger perhaps and less the dark denizen who belonged in a dungeon crouched over boiling potions a few moments of silence reigned where the focus was on the blonde woman with the big hat who was struggling so violently not to explode that she snapped two pens in half before exhaling deeply and settling for directing her assistant to take notes he had reached a stage of his life that many people never reach he had to question everything he had done he had been defeated and he might have been killed he had survived only by the will of another and for such a proud man this was almost intolerable releasing a heavy sigh she closed her eyes blinking back a few hot tears she had known simon would realize the truth and call her on it but her heart splintered just a bit more as she realized how incredibly foolish and childish it must all seem |
| 249 |
the five other people in the room stared at willow clearly dumbfounded by her statement and it was a statement not a question not a suggestion but spoken as a given as if at a time like this calling angel was the most sensible thing in the world when he felt like it he could be really extraordinarily considerate she imagined it would be some time before she got another dose of attention quite like this but by the time she curled up at his side to go to sleep she felt very well cared for indeed harry saw that tonks was more than a match for the quicker opponent as she felled the man with a series of moderate spells that changed his visual orientation increased the affect of gravity on him and finally rendered him unconscious with a bludgeoning hex he lifted up and looked into her eyes he stayed inside of her as she caught her breath every few seconds her muscles would hold him again and she had no idea what it felt like for him but for her it was like never ending agony perfect agony human bodies float in salt water concentrate on moving the poison give me enough control that I can float on my back I was sinking the light was growing dim I concentrated on lowering my need for oxygen lowering my heartbeat lowering everything she blurted the words out before she had a chance to think about the question the point of it all was for him to say nothing and yet for some reason a small part of her wanted him to give her an answer that did not consist of anything related to nothing just as she was thinking this however she looked back to the main building and saw something which made the situation much more complicated an intense fire was burning in part of the main building and she was pretty sure that it was in the lab he led her up to the second floor and down the hall to his room when they reached the doorway he let go of her trembling fingers and walked to his dresser he opened the lid to a small box that his father had helped him make when he was twelve it was only a second day when she was able to stay awake longer than a half an hour at a time she still felt tired and slept for most of the day but it was no longer this overwhelming debilitating tiredness that plagued her for the last few days the orgasm pulsed outward from her core and she threw her head back riding out the waves of pleasure rocking her hips against his hand and moaning loudly with each pulse that went through her body another satisfied moan escaped her lips when he |
| 250 |
the line of troops stared each other down none took up the offer of staying behind that was not who they were they were bred as soldiers the front line was their home each man set their gazes on the entrance to the nest to some it could be their grave the jet banked around to its left slicing low through the air and released its ordnance a dull red light lit the faces of the three survivors as the firebomb hit and detonated miles away they imagined they could still feel the heat off the explosion her eyelids fluttered open and she smiled slowly looking up at her boyfriend who was staring down at her their eyes met immediately and he leaned down for a loving kiss breathing heavily into her mouth and groaning as his hips picked up a bit of speed she came in eight minutes later looking around warily her hair was pulled back in a sensible knot and instead of a floating vaguely bridal dress she was dressed in motorcycle leathers spike tapped a finger on the table and she looked directly at him even when his mind was kind to him even when it gave him dreams of a reunion dreams of finding her again it still caused him an considerable amount of pain as he only wondered when it would happen if it could happen if he should keep his hopes up five huge creatures were surrounding them forming a loose half circle as they snarled at them baring huge canines the bit of fire the lamp contained was barely holding them back for the moment but it was only a matter of moments until one of them would pounce he settled himself into the now familiar meditation seeking the animal inside the presence of the raven in his mind had become increasingly stronger the closer he came to mastering the transformation until he felt the pressing need to spread his wings and fly in what seemed like a millisecond seven or eight guards rushed out from behind various beams all of whom were equipped with at least two blasters they ran up to the trio and immediately pointed their weapons at them surrounding them from all directions he took another deep breath and pulled the frozen cowl back from his face he wiped the snow from his brow chuckling helplessly when he realized that his eyebrows were iced over and he looked at his companion to see that she was paying him no heed she pulls away and kisses him deeply smiling into the kiss when she pulls back he just pulls her right back in running his hands through her long wavy hair that had started to finally grow out now it nearly reached the bottom of her shoulder blades |
| 251 |
one of us had to be the first one to stop she thought unhappy about the change realising she would be pouting if he would have ended their kiss for any reason becoming more baffled about her responses to him with every breath she took this morning he jabbed the emergency stop button nothing happened the elevator was still moving his legs sagged taking him down to his knees blotches danced across his vision there was no air he drew down a deep breath but it made no difference his strength was fading fast the geology lab contained a surprising amount of dangerous chemicals a vast cabinet along one wall heavily stocked with a wide array of acids and bases a fine resource for all the mineral extraction operations being carried on elsewhere on the base it was giving her plenty of time to think about what she was going to do about her relationship with harry at least she had always gotten frustrated with it before and found something to distract herself with no such luxuries when on guard duty at that point he could feel a level of spiritual power coursing through him that vastly exceeded what it had been before now that he had three crystallized spiritual seas every breath he took seemed to fill his surroundings with thunderous booms she slid up a little and then leaned over him securing his hands to the headboard he looked up starting to feel a little more nervous despite how turned on he was on her way back down she dragged her nails down his bare arms causing his breath to hitch he could not get up he grunted with pain when he tried to shift his weight to his right side and lay back the uneven rubble crunching sickeningly under him I tried to lift him gently so I could see where he was hurt he must have fallen on something daphne was looking at him while holding a twined pair of sapphire blue roses as he approached she stood up and stepped over the bench seat before grabbing him by a fistful of his robes yanking him in close and snogging him in front of everybody she turned and was about to walk out of the kitchen but his hand closed over her upper arm jerking her until she was forced to face him again he leaned into her face his breath foul she met his eyes again and this seemed to make him even angrier she screwed up her nose he shrugged and shoved the packet back in his coat pocket before fishing around for his lighter he languidly lit the cigarette and after taking a long drag looked up at the ceiling and blew the smoke out of the corner of his mouth |
| 252 |
there was a ding as the elevator doors began to slide open their hearts pounded away in fear and anticipation as the doors continued opening soon parting all the way to reveal an empty hallway everyone blinked in confusion relief and trepidation they returned to their two student lines with river leading them again cooling off took a powerful long time too damn she was a pretty sight just to watch too bad so many of the poses called for him to look away from her down at his own feet ivy looked up to her father for the permission to go and he nodded somewhat reluctantly and watched as his aunt took ivy across the room no doubt in a not so furtive attempt to extract from the little girl all the juicy details she was craving for days passed in wonderful bliss I was so thankful that we decided to take some time off to ourselves we spent most of the time in our apartment alone spent together in various states of undress and laziness it was fucking amazing and I loved every minute of it I believe that I forgot to mention in what my scribe has put into letters already that by the will of the protector the mountebank went with us he is a clumsy rider and sneezed so much from the dust as to furnish us all with a deal of low amusement a gloved hand outstretched his leather tips tickled feather light against her cheek his heart slammed against the bone cage she was real she was here she was looking at him with her blue eyes desperate for some words from him she was really here eager to answer these two questions she was among those that rushed forward to greet the bus as it pulled to a stop a few more trucks pulling in behind it to act as a rear guard even though the gates were closed and locked as soon as they made it through the phantom stood with her in the flies backstage in an area of the opera house she did not remember the drop below at least three stories her hands quickly found his arm clutching it at another wave of dizziness having nothing to do with his presence she dragged pen a little farther still in the headlock letting go for them to run when a bit of distance was made following the river far from being able to see trey in her view catching her breath after stopping looking around for anyone coming after her cliff grinned as the trio leaned back against the corridor wall he could hardly wait to see how the wuss version of his female partner would rather react to finding out that her counterpart was a badass bitch he felt so tingly inside he could hardly stand it |
| 253 |
when the doors began to slide open he pulled me back and walked forward down the hallway before pressing me against the door and fishing in his pocket for the keys I assaulted his neck and yanked roughly on the silk tie wanting more ground to cover later that night while I was reading a book the doctor gave me he came in saying I had a visitor I looked seeing the girl who he found me she was in a green dress this time looking very fancy with her hair up and curled she walked over looking shy the queen removed his clothes and smiled pleased at his muscular body she touched him and rolled down his body maxima varied her touching with some very passionate kissing she moved down his body and undid his belt before pulling his pants down I can only nod I gave it to the king when he came through on his yearly procession and I believe he has kept it in his treasury since then I also believe some few iron knives and the like have trickled to the north though I have not seen them eleven sat in her room waiting impatiently for will to contact him again she finally decided just to do it herself as he must have forgotten what she saw when she found will caused her to scream so loud that hopper burst through her door looking worried I hitched myself with frantic effort toward the small table by her chair I hooked my feet around a table leg and yanked it over I could hear him coming the gun spun to a stop five feet away more lumpy hitching spasmodic effort like a legless bug the door opened and I stepped out into the road pulling my suitcase out with me the driver stopped insulting the people around him long enough to accept the money that I handed over and then promptly turned the sign back on that rested on his roof resolving to sit outside and wait until either his friends made it to the upside down or he transferred back home will carefully knelt down in between the large roots of a rotting tree avoiding directly sitting in a smear of brown slime as he did so we all sat there staring at each other before turning away and all facing forward where silence followed but with bender in the room it was bound to get noisy he got up from his chair and makes his way over to the railing before sitting upon it he grabbed the car handle and shoved the door open forcing the zombie back his anger spilled over once again a forcing a grunt from his lips as he got caught up in the seat belt he ripped it away slamming his thumb down on the release in order to get out |
| 254 |
she did not stop to consider why after all his meticulous planning for her capture he would do something so reckless as leave the door unbarred only that he had and she sped down the corridor the few torches there lighting the path before her the blue neon sign was on and there were a few cars parked out front when he pulled up to the dive leaving his hat on the dashboard hopper checked the glove compartment for an extra pack of cigarettes and then sauntered into the dark and sketchy establishment he shouldered open the door beside her body and found it was a bathroom clearing it as he went in he moved toward the sink he set the magnum on the sink and dug through the medicine cabinet behind the mirror looking for something to treat his arms however before he could finish his sentence more beams of light appeared in a different direction rumbling sounds echoed out as within the blink of an eye dozens upon dozens of beams of light appeared shooting through the air at blinding speed but he wasted his time thinking about her he was the only one who had even kept a promise which only seemed to have been a game to her she had led him on and he just let her he had exerted so much effort just so he could assure her that she was never forgotten he woke up sobbing for her and waiting for her hand to fall on his neck telling him it was okay and she was right beside him when he realized that was not going to happen he cried harder and did not move from the couch not for the entire day I of course turned over right away to see what was there and was pleasantly surprised to see johnny sitting on the side of the bed starting to crawl under the covers with me I smiled and shuffled over in the small bed to make some room for him to lie down he got out of the pickup and heaved the door shut making his way towards them in urgent strides his features tense and concerned carol felt a blush painting her cheek as he approached suddenly embarrassed as she remembered their last meeting I walked up the steps rather confident in my fairy princess attire but turned around and walked right back down the stairs when I saw that the security at the door was tight they were demanding invitations as proof that we were supposed to come to the party a hand touched her right shoulder from behind and nancy instantly reacted her body acting on pure reflex she grabbed the person by the wrist and heaved their body forward twisting their arm behind their back and pinning their body against the table |
| 255 |
as his lone eye looked over the people behind cover shooting at the biters he spotted a trio running away from the battle two women and a child through his scope he recognized russet skin and long raven hair oh and the bandages he could not forget about those all but keeling over now having to place his shaking hands against the ground to keep himself up he was only vaguely aware of the others practically panicking over what had just occurred questions being yelled left and right over the absurdity just witnessed he wrapped his hands in my hair as he kissed me hard his tongue working magic on my body as I clung to him fiercely I wrapped my legs around his waist running my hands over the taut muscles of his back moaning in satisfaction as his erection pressed against me the chocolate bounced off his cheek and fell on the floor he swore angrily and decided against rummaging around underneath his desk to look for it there were probably entire ecosystems down there he was not aware of possibly even governments happily chatting they sauntered through the small town perusing the various displays of merchandise and generally savouring the feeling of the town finally the turned back up to the island centre towards the villa and especially the revenge he raised his hand and pushed a nice current out watching it hit her in the back and her body seize before falling to the ground again he advanced on her and she whipped her head around ponytail smacking him in the face as he leaned down to grab her the car rolls from the front of the line like slow cat on the prowl hunting for one of the many metal mice in the street before it once away from the restaurant he drives a little ways down to occupy the waiting line in the sonic across the street I stood in my bathroom the night before we were scheduled to leave collecting my toiletries for the trip when my phone began ringing in the next room in my rush my foot caught on the runner rug in the hall and my knee slammed into the wall in front of me the forlorn sense of resignation thickened as he neared the looming platform and he found himself unable to even glance at the onlookers he feared that if he did he would see her and if he were to see her he was sure he would completely lose all control as they slowed down to a near crawl the convoy ahead began turning left disappearing into the dense woods as the rest of them followed giving the truck ahead plenty of space rick hung back a little his eyes scanning the road to check for walkers |
| 256 |
but that would be an indulgence selfish on his part he was here to broker a deal that would provide his community with enough food to strengthen them allow them to fight and defeat their enemy this was business nothing more and he needed to remember that incandescent fire followed his fingers between her thighs leaving her whimpering with need as he found her core his large hands stroked without before delving gently within her heat teasing her with a gentle exploration that left her gasping she took it smiling broader by the moment he put his arms around her waist and wrapped his fingers around her shoulders her mind swam with all the things she wanted to tell him but she pushed them aside and the lyrics from the song invade her mind she wore white pure virgin white it accentuated the creamy rise of her bosom and the blush in her cheeks her blonde hair flowed like water from underneath the white veil brilliant red roses in the bouquet called attention back her porcelain face although roger tried to appear strong after he lost his wife and daughter inwardly he was a wreck his boss offered to give him some time off to cope with the tragedy but he refused he firmly believed that focusing on his work would help him cope with his grief the hard boards beneath his prone body suggested a floor made by men narrow rods of dim white light glimmered off the short wall he faced the blackness not absolute and in confusion he rolled over iron bars filled an oblong opening high in the door facing him death is almost the oldest creature in the universe with habits and modes of thought that mortal man cannot begin to understand but because he was also a good beekeeper he carefully replaced the comb in its rack and put the lid on the hive before reacting the spaceport grew nearer with every step but the burning in his lungs and the weight of his burden increased even more quickly he recited ranger cants in his mind meditation techniques historical texts anything and everything he could think of kit watched in wonderment as they sped over a bridge then into another cement canyon this time draped with long tendrils of plants over their tops she could see the roofs of large houses the smell of water invaded the vans and was strangely comforting a powerful blow came out of nowhere like a bolt of lightning striking her in the middle doubling her over her muscles strained against a force squeezing her chest she heard snapping and felt her ribs break sending yet another kind of pain ripping through her |
| 257 |
just as they had with the apartment of the last victim dean pushed the door open and they waited peering inside to see if their enemy was lying in wait it was too dark to be sure if it was safe but they were not in the mood to be overly cautious when he reached out I took hold of it with both of mine and stepped back urging him to stand before me with my eyes latched on his face and my breath shallow from a mixture of nervousness and excitement I gently placed his hand flat against my stomach she moaned loudly until she came what a rush she sat back in the chair panting her skin glistening she was a little tired but felt relaxed she really needed that she massaged both of her boobs which she never really showed much appreciation to before he looked to river for more information but none came he wondered if that was because she had no more to give or just chose to keep it to herself for now it was impossible to tell and after all they put her through today simon would push for no more then there would only be carl and I and the night and the old house as if in answer to unspoken thoughts settling timbers groaned somewhere overhead through the window down below in the sharp shadows of the house the dull green glint of water caught my eye the civilians were all killed when the debris and rubble of the now destroyed building came crashing down on top of them their screams were the last thing the ninja helping direct them heard before they were crushed by several tons of cement assuring everyone that he was just tired and needed to sleep he made his way back to the common room and up to the dormitory collapsing onto his bed the moment he reached it forgetting to take off his clothes and glasses with his face buried on the pillow the day passed relatively quickly the hours came blow by blow and brought some work with them I tried to work on quite some homework assignments during each individual class so that I could use the free time for something more important and meaningful her hand snatched at the object only to cut her palm she hissed in pain but continued to puck up the knife she felt the blood on her hand pulse from where the captain had just kissed her and she felt that this was her excuse to leave a sign telling her to run tilted in his fingers the telescope lens reflected the lamp flame in one bright tiny point near the edge and seemingly beneath the curve of the face as if the lens had kept a star in it from the many hundred nights it had been turned toward the sky |
| 258 |
yes oh the rubbish about the handsome prince and so on is an obvious addition the auditors did not invent the clock of course that was the work of a madman but they are good at adapting they cannot create but they can adapt and the clock is being rebuilt for good measure he tried to move or otherwise disturb the ominous candle in its quiet fireless burning pulling it and pushing it with various instruments at his disposal careful to lay them back on the spot they occupied before he took them he slipped off his long black robes as well as his vest and tie he called to the room to begin and the first dummy attacked twenty minutes in he found it was getting rather hot so he stripped off his shirts leaving him bare from the waist up she lit a match and held it carefully until the flame caught she waved it back and forth on the base of the candle which she thrust firmly onto the flagstones so that the hot wax stuck it into position then she applied the match to the candlewick I was pretty sure that at this point he was getting his revenge on me for violating his little girl I suppose I should have been happy about him simply torturing me because it really could have been worse like he could be burying my body right now worse there was another assault the fourth heavy wave of killing stench and hatred and both fell to the ground this would be the death of them and the joy of many millions of people who had picked up the tang and rhythm of the drama and disintegration she was especially happy with the fake tree that was being installed to look like it had grown through the floor and into her ceiling everything else had plastic over it but she could tell that her room was going to be the dark wonderland she had always wanted she felt bad that he already felt trapped here but she had to admit that she was happy that he had given up his fight she had been scared to death that he would makes things much harder than he was he would be okay eventually she really did believe that well she would let him get away with it partially because it was good to see him so at ease partially because on some level she liked him and partially because it would grate on bond how his partner could get away with something he himself could not the tears had dried up as I thought about my mother about her death about my father leaving us about how my childhood was taken from me and then I thought about the fire wiping away the new life I had rebuilt for myself destroying the rest of my family |
| 259 |
there were shrieks and yells as the roof collapsed inward and a shower of sparks flitted towards the ground a gigantic cloud of smoke eclipsed their sight and had everyone coughing nancy blindly stumbled out of it knocking into something hard watching the sheriff play with the empty glass on the table part of me was proud of the dorky kid for dastardly getting his dad drunk to acquire information but the moment the glass slipped out of his hands I knew that stiles had over did it he shoved all that aside finishing making his coffee focusing on the most important meal of the day he sipped on the hot and yummy as he looked through the cabinets stopping dead when he found a particular box in one clearly designated for snacks she routinely ignored the voice it demanded and commanded but it held no power or authority over her she had followed the advice of the voice once and had been taken far south so far south that she was south of her starting point in the manor house the door opened and harry entered carrying a tea tray a thin boy of average height with messy black hair and green eyes he was completely unspectacular really but his appearance was so astounding to her it was as if the red sea had parted before her eyes this insanely sick feeling of bursting at the seams of clenching heart and shortness of breath and dizziness when you see her or think about her something no sane person would consider normal was love I loved her there was no other plausible explanation turmoil breaks as the teeming mass of people erupt into a frenzy running and trampling over any in their way those unfortunate enough to fall of their feet run over to death he curses as he is thrown down screaming senselessly as he is kicked in the face when he no longer felt like an asthmatic idiot he started following her with his eyes she looked stunning from her perfectly tailored dress to her soft brown curls that hit right above her shoulders to her ruby lips and her lovely legs he was mesmerized bringing his right wand to bear harry levitated the werewolf not having used that hand to cast spells in a long time the charm did not last long however it was enough to send the howling werewolf over his head making him crash into the wall behind harry leapt to his feet and making sure he had his bag and that the invisibility cloak was completely covering him he wrenched open the door and hurried out of the office after filch who was hobbling along faster than harry had ever seen him go |
| 260 |
but the woman paused and lifted her head from the bow for a wider view she took note of the many waves breaking over submerged rocks all about the escaping pirate and understood well the skill needed to take a ship out through those dangerous waters he smiled at her and turned her away from him unlacing her corset before she had time to protest it fell from her body and she quickly brought her hands up to cover her breasts she stood with her back to him clad only in fishnet hose and underwear he moves towards the stairs then sees another one there are several here the whole house is blackened and beyond repair the smell of burnt wood and rotting wood still after so long stings the air he walks up to the next memory fragment it begins to decode while crossing the ship I felt the bump of docking and I stopped and tried to quell my excitement just an old woman I thought a rich old lady the ancient epithets had little effect however and I was nervous as I floated into the transfer room it was only in that moment looking at this petrified boy that harry realized his magic was beginning to act up the air was heavy with the smell of ozone and the very potent feeling of anger it was as if his rage was manifesting itself on the physical plane a loud hiss swept through the air making the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end the sound of scales moving across stone increased and harry pushed himself to run faster too scared of reflective surfaces to raise the blindfold and see where he was going I began to roll my eyes but caught the sight of her lying back on the bed running her fingertips over her bare breast my hands gripped the arms of my chair firmly as I sat back down watching her circle around her nipple and return her eyes to me both women seated within the room looked up and greeted her with radiant smiles pansy was aglow with new motherhood her face softened by pregnancy giving her a motherly quietness which gentled even further when she looked at the bundle in her arms another stone was thrown at him he shut his eyes and got up quickly but the unforgettable light scorched his pupils behind the closed eyelids afraid he immediately opened his eyes only to see vestiges of that radiance reflected on clouds above afterwards they fell asleep and slept late time moved like fire was licking at each retreating second and it seemed mere minutes had passed before it was dark and they were turning in early leaving their family and friends around the patio tables |
| 261 |
they had of course speculated amongst themselves cast aspersions at what it was that he could possibly be doing that required them to be so uninformed yet they could substantiate nothing and had opted to cease doing so quickly at least vocally his eyes were hot as he stepped towards her brushing his fingertips along the back of her hand where it rested on the kitchen bench a shiver of something ran up her skin and it took her a moment to realise it was a weird echo of familiarity tainted by unease she noticed that he paused in his stride giving him a puzzled look as he walked towards her again her breath caught in her throat by the determination in his eyes he held her gaze no words passing between them as he leaned down to kiss her forehead gently the night was cool and crisp with a slight breeze that whipped fallen leaves around my feet as I sprinted through the shadowy woods of beacon hills listening to the chirping crickets I looked up and caught glimpses of the starry sky and pale moon the few people who were in the shop looked at her eyeing her with odd and wary expressions she blushed slightly imagining how crazy she must look but the only real thought on her mind was to get her milk and get home while avoiding those creepy carollers with a grunt and yell I spin my arm and slash down on peter he blocks my advance hook is on top of him with a damaging blow to the leg knocking peter over peter leaps up hitting my belt which shatters the other two bottles oils trickle down my hip I turn my head towards the door at the tall figure standing in the way I would tell him to fuck off but I do have to go to the bathroom so I roll over the other way to get out of bed I feel exhaustion in my bones and my head pounds as I lift it from the pillow sure he knew that moving to a new place could create many different effects however he had no idea what was in store for him in this small seemingly plain village he had no idea that he was about to meet people that would change him for the better not wasting a moment bran roared once more shooting a powerful blast of flame from his mouth and setting dozens of wights alight wherever he aimed sticking close to the wildfire barrier he roasted as many the crazed dead as he could burning the corpses to ash she counted five full bodies easily and some bits and pieces of others gazing at the massive amount of destruction she heard a strange squelching noise looking up her jaw dropped as the man tore the head of the spider off and forcibly removed its skull |
| 262 |
stiles gasped heart pumping desperately as he tightened on the werewolf cock inside him unthinkingly the alpha made an agonized sound digging his claws into the dirt to keep from thrusting forward because he was still trying to give stiles all the control I wanted to go to amber and apologise to her even though I had nothing to apologise for I just wanted to make her like me again to make her laugh with me and talk with me and sit up until two am just sitting on my bed listening to the countdown on the radio the bad part however the echo from the gun filled the sky sound waves reached his ears but he was to enraptured by the moment to actually notice he fired again again and again two more fell and he cursed himself for missing that shot well not missing it ceased in its furious assault and backed away several large steps as the land fell into the ocean just as the parted sections fully fell sweeping it up in a relentless series of tidal waves that caused it to ultimately float away from the monsters they both knew perfectly well that this was probably too fast and too well unsafe yet then again neither of them had the pleasure of being in love for quite some time so being in this situation felt as if a bomb suddenly exploded inside the both of them that thought in mind he headed back to the bathroom to brush his teeth and get ready for bed he was drained emotionally mentally psychologically and wanted nothing more than a full night of restful peaceful sleep the universe owed him that much she absently flicked the blood off her knife looking at the corpse crumpled on the ground looked like her time in this town was running out the weather was obviously stirring up the walkers and was going to make the ride back to the prison hell the missile crashed into the building and a large mushroom shaped cloud began forming people screamed in horror parents flinging themselves over their children or dragging them away in desperate and futile attempts to save them the screen turned black she stood in silence for a moment swallowing around the lump in her throat and then did the only thing she could think of she went to the kitchen fished out a bottle of vodka and poured herself a glass she took a deep swig and then poured some more the heavy books magically rose from atop me and floated back into what I recognised as a repaired bookshelf when I looked up furtively I was still protectively curled around myself but being relieved of that burden eased my breathing immensely |
| 263 |
the door opened quickly and a woman ran out with the boy following closely behind her harry smiled at the woman and carefully let the girl down onto her own feet he waited to see what the mother would do not having much experience with this kind of thing another masked person probably a girl took his hands in cool gentle fingers and fitted them to the padded cuffs in a way he had never sensed before by now he thought he knew every interrogation machine in the whole empire but this was nothing like any of them gingerly he got out of bed before leaning back over to pick me up gently bridal style walking over to the bathroom I closed my eyes contently wrapping my arms around his neck as he supported me on his knee real quick turning on the hot water of course it was where it had all started perhaps it was the presence of the university which was so heavy with magic it lay like a cannonball on the incontinence blanket of the universe stretching reality very thin ankh was where things started and finished when the coffee table collapsed beneath the pounding weight of them he drug her to the impossibly soft rug by the fire she felt the orgasm burst over her in a scalding wave the second he drew back and flicked one careless finger over her aching clit he had her she managed to turn her head to look at her mother as he lay down atop her and managed to bite back her screams as he tore into her though she felt as if she was ripping in half the act itself was over quickly but her humiliation had only just begun but she decided that she would ask one last time that she could stand to call out to him just once more her eyes flickered back and forth over the ceiling above her she heard water dripping and echoing noisily somewhere behind her drip drip the horse and rider came into view suddenly the rider saw her and pulled his mount back to a trot then a walk then finally came to a halt right in front of her the rider was a young man with some kind of royal crest on his shirt he looked very anxious it started softly his lips barely touching hers as his fingertips played lightly with the hair at the nape of her neck before gradually growing in fervour as he exerted more pressure nipping at her bottom lip in a silent request to be let inside everyone came out of their hiding place the enforcers tried to aim but there was too much smoke and the sounds of people panicking and screaming deafened everyone the six survivors took their only chance and ran through the gaping hole leaving behind the chaos |
| 264 |
the exhaustion was a big factor though big enough to put a stop to any and all training sessions involving the alpha she was much too tired what with the baby being up a few times during the night which was a welcome relief to the rest of her pack the crunching of the chips helped to drown out the noise of the movie from the living room and it kinda drowned out my thoughts too because honestly if I stopped to think about everything I would begin to think the worst my pessimism would get the better of me it was a bit misty and shady in the break of dawn because of the dark clouds covering the coming splendour of the sun the heaviness of the downpour was giving tiny sprinkles on her skin teasing her to abandon her shaded place and run into the rain with him bending over the cataleptic form of the headmaster he checked once more that the man was unconscious just to be sure he sent a stunner it was a testament to the amount of time he had spent training that only a ripple of air marked the passing of the spell once they were free no matter when that happened rick swore he would exact revenge there would be no barrow or corner to hide in this wide empty world where this bastard could hide nothing could save him from the wrath scorching his very soul a high pitched screech from behind her made her scream shortly and turn in fear whipping out her wand from inside her robes nothing was there so she turned back to the path and quickened her pace glancing nervously over her shoulder every minute or so at his insistence I nodded firmly I walked over to him quickly grabbing him around the collar I caught him by surprise as I slammed my lips against his but he quickly relaxed and returned my kiss I nibbled his lip gently before releasing him he said each word with such confidence that it was obvious he was telling the truth but their honesty still stung I wrapped my arms around my middle and tried to keep my chin up my eyes locked with hook but his look was too intense and I dropped my gaze still she prayed for his safety every time another policeman stepped forward or someone climbed out of a car she flinched each passing minute was agonizing if this could all end this death and terror and revenge if he would just come back to me albert had finished he gaped and forgot to close his mouth they led him back to his seat his publicity machine explained that albert was tired from overwork and then that machine passed around copies of the speech that albert was supposed to have given |
| 265 |
he balanced the orb delicately on the parapet it would not break no matter how far it was dropped then he removed his glove that was more difficult than he had expected requiring his teeth and the stump of his other arm he had had help putting it on dark brows raised ever so slightly in surprise humiliation burned in her cheeks as she succumbed to his cool scrutiny a part of her wanted to make her excuses and leave the other part had known she had come looking for this so she stood very still holding it close to her chest she walked back to her bed but then halted as a gentle warm breeze fluttered over her right arm narrowing her eyes in mystification she glanced down at her right arm seeing goosebumps beginning to spread along her skin she laughed and it ended on a gasp as he suckled her and played that hand between her legs almost gently she shivered moving against his hand that bound her to the wall he shook his head letting go of her nipple so her breast bounced a little stiles opened his eyes and stared into the ceiling after a thorough examination the doctor was pretty sure he was okay everything was healing at a satisfactory rate and even if he was still somewhat in pain it seemed to be expected all things considered but too soon the touch she craved vanished she expected some clever and witty remark but she just got a cheeky smile flashed on his face and the sound of a vibration of a mobile phone before she could work out it was his he was back on the bike and that was all he said before descending upon my breasts and lavishing attention on the aching tips my back arched and I pressed myself closer to him while gripping onto his sleek mop of hair he ground into me and I was quickly gasping for more from then every wave of pain that prepared her body had sucked the breath from the king filling him with hope that she would wake only to drive the knife of disappointment into his stomach twisting it when she stilled once more her hand cold and limp in his as she prepared for bed she picked up her geometry book and frowned as the copied pages fluttered to the floor she flipped on the light of her desk and sat down determined to find some answers though she already yawned every couple of seconds he had money enough he never had to work he had abilities that could save many people if they would believe him when he diagnosed problems if he could make a few million copies of himself he could heal people he could bring the recently deceased back to life |
| 266 |
I was only a guardian not a parent I worried more about them not getting killed than them not getting their vitamins so the mess did not concern me if times became more peaceful and I actually needed to be a parent I would scold them then and only then amused by this abrupt change of opinion she offered him a last smile before heading out of the bedroom and back to her own quarters it turned out to be a wise plan not to have stayed the night because harry was waiting for her in the common room letting the shirt fall back down into its place she turned on her heels and struggled to sit down on the edge of the bed peter moved to stand in front of her before crouching down his hands on her knees and a concerned look in his eyes as he looked at her considerably alarmed I watched them fall beneath the surface again only to come back up that much more exhausted the monster was just pacing now patiently waiting for them to make a decision and paying no mind to me as I moved another inch or two he gave up control obeyed her command spike wished he could see her face but settled for watching their bodies join and rejoin love he thought giving her the image of his cock sliding into her candlelight glistening on him as he pulled away as she was about to turn out of the bedroom a few items pinned to the wall above the bed caught her eye there were two paintings drawn by a child the minute she laid her eyes on the first picture her heart skipped a beat it was that guy from her nightmares a leaf broke from the tree then as well yet the blood canopy did not shake from the wind it moved by some other force she could not see but heard clearly enough from the sounds of all the leaves rustling a voice formed one which called to her pun raised the table it being extremely heavy his muscles screaming in protest and moved alongside with it as bullets sunk and at times whizzed past his face he found the key setting the table down quickly unlocking the device letting it clang to the floor I stood suddenly the room feeling too small and I made my way to the door only to be blocked by my wardrobe and chest I began crying again and throwing myself against the side of the wardrobe in a feeble attempt to get it to budge but to no avail he took a deep breath then quickly made sure his shirt was good and open maybe a little sneak peek of the goods would get her fire burning oh yeah that plan was foolproof he adjusted his shirt and laid his jacket over his arm breathing out and opened the door |
| 267 |
the heavy wooden door opened with a deep groan the nave was still in darkness the priest switched on the lights and headed out into the flooded square once more pausing briefly in the sanctuary to dip his fingers in holy water and make the sign of the cross fallen down onto the ground nearby with an arm thrown up over his head protectively dean winced as debris rained the ambulance siren gave a couple sad sounding dying sounds and ceased to work at all dean pushed himself up and gaped at the wreck her hand skimmed over the spines of his book collection on the shelves behind his desk she pulled out one that caught her eye and began to flip through the pages her fascination with the text had her unaware that lex had actually walked into the room just then he jammed his left shoulder in between two bars as violently as he could manage some of the rust on the metal flaked away it was hard to build up the required momentum underwater so he propped his back legs on the wall of bars behind him and pushed I explained the game we were playing to him and he nodded along as I talked but his eyes were all over me they moved down my body and up again before settling on my mouth as I spoke I could definitely feel my body temperature rise in respond to his gaze I grinned hatefully into the horribly widened absolutely horrified looking blue eyes as her hands jerked to her face and she carefully touched her injured skin some witches and wizards had stopped and watched our quarrel but nobody intervened yet they did not realise that they had kicked off their shoes harry undid her top with expert fingers revealing her bra moving his head lower he started kissing a trial of fire down her neck as his hands went down her silky smooth stomach down to her skirt the hare was still blabbering but thanks to the steady walking pace and exercise as the hare said himself the walking was beneficial slowly his words became comprehensible even the feverish glint in his eyes died down turning them to a far less sinister brown eventually after the sun set and the room was dark he loosened his cravat and slid his long legs under the covers they fell asleep still sitting up her head pillowed on his chest and her long black hair clinging to the sticky tear tracks on his throat in the moment before it struck enraged shouts could be heard from the patriarchs heaven and earth shook violently and the gold core youth began to tremble however he ignored everything around them gritting his teeth as he shoved his palm forward |
| 268 |
the slayer let out a soft sound and took what spike thought was a step backwards then he realized her leg had buckled blood pulsed from the wound and spike realized the knife had severed an artery it fell from her grasp and clattered on the ground she drew in a deep breath the anger bringing a dark flush to her cheeks frank matched her glare for glare but deep down he was glad to see some of the old nancy return he would take her being angry at him over the haunted look that had been in her eyes any day it made the hatred for the other communities strong as many hoped to take back control of each and every single person who stood against them everyone in sanctuary felt they deserved the food that the other communities earned found and grew themselves she rose from her desk nearly knocking over her chair and snatched up the paper which she threw in the fireplace as she passed it she had to find her assistant quickly they had quite a bit of work to do and very little time in which to accomplish it cutting back to the arena the crowd cheered as she was announced the commentators recapping the current standings as she was the final skater of the night even knowing the results I felt that anxious bubbling in my stomach as she took her mark on the drive side of the house it also looked a lot smaller than it was the ocean view side of the house redefined the scale as soon as the squirrels were banished and the house was habitable they had started spending weekends there amid the restoration work he had one chance and that was to keep the assassin from drawing a bead on him what hart forgot though was that the snowy slope eventually came to an end it was too late for him to stop before he flew off the slope and crashed into the river it was a new experience wanting another person to be happy but she had never felt better the crimson haired demoness could see now why humans spent so much time chasing this feeling though most of them were remarkably shallow about it from what she could see for a moment neither spoke the tension and longing between them rearing up again slowly he traced the length of her arm stopping when he saw the still visible bruises on her wrist the reminder of the pain she had endured filled him with anger anew he looked down at a picture of a family a young mother her face filled with joy and love as she held her two babies she was looking up at a man whose face was filled with the same love and joy and maybe just a little bit of awe as he looked down at her |
| 269 |
his body he knew was held somewhere sometimes he could still feel the bonds trapping him the rush of power and energy holding him still he could not return there not yet not until he was able to break free completely he did not even know where his body was little did they know they were not so very far from the truth for one cannot live so long in the company of fairies without ever retaining some indefinable hint of specialness and it was this lingering bit of magic that made peter so very good at his job she willingly knowingly allowed her life to be ripped away from her the longing she felt for him was barely describable in words she missed seeing him she missed his smile his laugh his voice the way he touched her and the way his lips brushed across hers he had discovered a spot that he realized was a good place to put his focus his thumb tracing over it in small circles causing the muscles in her legs and stomach to jerk the course fabric separating her skin from his only added to the ache inside her but it was the smell that got me the sickly sweet smell of rotting flesh nearly made me puke the second I took a breath of the air it filled my lungs like a poison and the smell remained inside my nose I got sick even when I breathed through my mouth it came in the form of a lithe strong body long delicate dexterous fingers full delicious smiling lips tussled brown locks and eyes that were sometimes as dark as amber and sometimes as mischievous as sun playing in the cuts of a carved topaz his head was suddenly throbbing and he realized he was regaining his consciousness he opened his eyes slowly his brain feeling with what he saw concrete walls and floors two jail cells a single light buzzing overhead dimly and a small wooden desk and chair and on that note any harems that fleur would be joining in would quickly become her harem the thought of having to share harry with another woman was significantly less objectionable than being in a subordinate position in such an arrangement now he realised what made boredom so attractive it was the knowledge that worse things dangerously exciting things were going on just around the corner and that you were well out of them for boredom to be enjoyable there had to be something to compare it with a loud cracking sound came from high above ned looked up and saw a large slab of ice shear away from the wall and come crashing down just to the left of the tunnel under the wall all around the castle men shouted and started to run away from the wall |
| 270 |
the colonel looked down at the ground for just a moment he knew the question and time were coming but how could he tell everyone that he thought there was no hope the men that he had sent were probably dead everybody was probably dead by now my fingers froze when my eyes found a certain book it seemed like the air had turned colder and I was contemplating whether to grab the book or not but my curiosity took over and with a shaky hand I grabbed the book off the shelve holding it in my hand my apologies for not warning you both sooner hopefully this will help you to stabilise your lives and bring peace back into your nights all I can say is at least if you follow what happened to me the odd cravings will cease after the first four months after they had gone back to their cottage he returned to the burial site and found his sword and knapsack he wiped the bloody blade on a clump of grass and sheathed it the body was still there he wondered if anyone but himself would ever mourn her the brunette peek up at the boy joining her by their usual pillar the sunlight flickering through the window behind him catching the metal of his glasses but not hiding his eyes she flicked the paper back up pointing the front cover towards him when we visited the sand dunes or the habitat of the tiger we were unable to interlock arms in those instances our activity was never the same twice our actions were never premeditated but seemed to be spontaneous reactions to novel situations I held my hand out pulling my sister into my arms taking as much comfort as I gave when she laid her head on my chest I wanted to tell her not to worry that everything would be okay but I could never lie to her especially not about something so important harry stared at his girlfriend with a small smile on his lips as he tried to find comfort in her words as he thought them over he began to sputter halfway between sobbing and chuckling before eventually leaning his head back roaring in laughter he laughed and kissed me again pulling me with him as he lay back on the bed and moved his hands from my hair to wrap his arms around my waist I straddled his lap anchoring my hands on each side of his head as I slid my tongue into his mouth thought was becoming as difficult as demanding and painful as once his struggle to ascend had been his perceptions were fuzzy he did not know what was real and what imaginary he thought he was eating and discovered he was gnawing at his hands |
| 271 |
the demons were ordered around and they all went off in many directions some bending over and lifting up still alive villagers and carrying them off into the forest and some of them running to catch the demons who were still fighting or look for humans there had been caverns all around them hot rocks and masses of rubble somewhere along the journey she had come upon shiny reflective surfaces almost like mirrors one of her companions the one she had once not quite hated had paused trying to think trying to distract herself from all the worried and guilty thoughts bombarding her she nervously glanced at her unlocked phone screen successfully managing to amuse herself by snooping on the lives of her old classmates and new acquaintances I could feel myself and the pyjamas I was wearing right now being drenched in old half dried sweat and with stains of god knows what and despite having changed pyjamas after the last time I had thrown up every little piece of me felt dirty and disgusting the door to the room opened before she could even fully reach it she pushed it open and with a flick set the wards before it even closed she needed time alone she needed time to work off this negative energy she needed to destroy some practice dummies even through the hazy fog of melancholy samara still observed the town before her everyone seemed free to walk about without any constraints except for when the sun went down it was curfew time then a precaution against unnecessary accidents or deaths he must hear the weakness in her voice for he begins to move towards her and only stops short when shouts ring out somewhere beyond her tent his hand goes to his sword hovering there and she raises her hand to him stilling him as she tilts her head the crowd was very negative about this possibility and some had even called for their heads the council members looked absolutely mortified at these horrible suggestions some of them wondering what kind of civilized people could suggest such things dean drew in a breath counted to three in his mind out of habit and spun facing the concealed nook extending his weapon straight out while the rest of him remained safely hidden hugging the wall he moved his arm in a sweeping motion from left to right sometimes she would daydream about seeing him being hung sometimes shot by a firing squad and sometimes when she was feeling particularly vindictive and vengeful hung naked by his ankles as someone started slowly sawing him in half longitudinally |
| 272 |
I crawled along the dirty floor regretting having worn a dress although these rabbits were unbelievably civilized there was no way to keep a dirt floor clean and I could feel my skirt ripping off just as the tunnel opened into something else the pleasure of reading about such things in the dramatic and fascinating form of science fiction gave me a push toward science that was irresistible it was science fiction that made me want to be a scientist strongly enough to eventually make me one she was young and incredibly thin making her cheekbones very pronounced and her bright blue eyes were huge in her expression her hands were rough and dirty as was her face her hair was in a long ponytail and her clothing was a few sized too big but warm he wondered what it would be like to feel every inch of her soft skin pressed against his to touch her as he had never dared touch her to kiss his angel from the top of her sweet little head to the tips of little ballerina toes leaving nothing out in between he turned to one of his men who was standing by the door and told him to play the tapes the lights turned off and one whole wall began to slide up revealing a row of monitors everyone turned to watch the monitors they flicked on almost simultaneously only an animal whimper came out of his mouth which he quickly put his hand over water welled up in his eyes like hot acid and his chest felt incredibly heavy he was getting dangerously close to dropping the mirror it dangled from his nearly limp hands when they were alone again ned pulled nancy into his arms and held her tight for a very long time she had been trembling faintly ever since the fight at the old hospital and he wondered if both of them were in shock if they would ever come out of it of course as soon as they opened the doors it became a light show of laser bolts zooming through the air only to be stopped by blue and green lightsabers across from them droids fell parts scattered and what few people were there quickly vacated a cool draft blew down the hall on four beyond the door in the vast dark spaces of the main building the telephones were ringing in dark offices all over the building buttons on telephones were winking like fireflies the bells sounding over and over the smell that had forced its way into the room with the entrance of this thing became overpowering hitting the back of his throat and forcing a retch upon him hastily he stepped over the carcass seeking pockets of fresh air within the new corridor |
| 273 |
I walked to the other end of the table and positioned myself to break I have to admit her standing at the other end of the table was more than a little distracting but with a great deal of concentration I made a pretty impressive break knocking in a two solids when he lay down atop her again she remembered and adored the feel of him but once again she noticed his thinness his ribs were prominent and her fingers could trace each vertebra of his spine they let silence settle for a while before he finally broke it she replayed the moment over and over again in her mind as she made her way down old cherry road she found herself grinning at the pavement and giggling softly into her own palm and thinking that maybe she was such a girl but maybe she did not mind on t v was j r talking about their entire ordeal at camp crystal lake he looked messy and exhausted but reporters never seemed to care they needed the story she also caught an interview with chad both of them looked like they needed a shower and some sleep usually she would have fired out a reply about it being a nightmare if she did but she rather liked the idea she left the conversation and her smile lasted the walk home as she drifted to sleep in the comfort of her bed the smile still lay on her face hook walked over to the chair quietly the blanket was wrapped around her chest leaving her arms and shoulders bare her blonde hair was dry now and hanging by her face the setting sun was shining in through the windows illuminating the cabin she stood up after thirty seconds and did a back bridge something he had seen her do many times but something was different this time maybe he was a pervert but he watched as the muscle in her pelvis rose and fell along with her chest as she took even breaths nothing I crossed the kitchen to the living room there was an overflowing ashtray on the low table in front of the couch and liquid soaking into the life and look magazines spread out there I put my fingers into it then raised them to my nose scotch fuck and that thought finally brought him back the rest of the way from the power that had clouded his mind he blinked and blinked again dry eyes burning he sucked in air into lungs and coughed it out again bending over and away with the violence of it they heard the sound of an engine followed the sound and came to an area with shrubs they ran to the shrubs and bushes and pushed them aside just in time to see the truck swerving and zigzagging about and noticed a familiar figure sat in the back |
| 274 |
face unreadable he stayed silent awkwardly I decided to myself that I said too much and looked away I allowed five seconds to pass before I stood up and cleared my space of the table hurriedly I washed the remaining dishes in the sink so I could head to school it was short and white a piece of matchstick by the look of it carrot picked it up and stared at it then he looked at the list colon had drawn up it was quite long and consisted of every unsolved crime in the city for the past couple of months instead of sitting down again he tugged the other end of the blanket and slipped his legs underneath he shifted until he trapped her securely between his warm body and the cool surface of the wall she shivered as his breath puffed against the nape of her neck damn her eyes which seemed to have a will of their own whenever he was concerned they strayed down to his mouth once more it was too much to hope that he would have a giant bit of apple stuck in his teeth or some such thing but his smile was flawless he turned to face her his fury visibly dissolving in seconds she stared up at him with wide frightened eyes and his own softened as he fell to his knees beside her he cupped her cheek with his hand and she closed her eyes at his reassuring touch we walked quietly through the unoccupied room and toward the backdoor across the lawn and down a familiar path in the woods we were hand in hand peacefully walking with our own thoughts it was eerily close to any normal everyday interaction finally I allow my lips to brush against hers for a second and a bring her into a dip once then twice her hand slides up my chest and keeps moving fingers entangling in my hair my hand slips across her shoulder over her breast she pressed her lips to my eyelid carol is perched on the east side on top of a bakery her position is perfect for covering the entire east side of town the ground below her is littered with bodies she has taken out several climbers and put down some townies that were bitten rick looked back down at his shot her fingers were suddenly in his line of vision closing around the shot glass rick followed the glass as it moved out of his reach she tilted her head back and swallowed it then set the empty shot glass back in front of him her head was swimming so in pleasure she failed to notice the two small hooks that worked their way into the back of her head and then tugged back so she was looking up at the ceiling she grunted in pleasure every thrust earned a new noise from her throat |
| 275 |
there was another door beyond the dancing cadavers which led into another room much like the first instead of a meat locker this one looked more like a warehouse deep shelves ran from floor to ceiling on either wall but the shelves were heaped with things as long as she wanted him to what she would not give for a healthy pair of strong hands someone capable to do the things she just was not strong enough to do there was fencing to be fixed wood to chop and so many other things she hated to think on it right now it stretched out its legs extending them as far as possible its clawed feet could just reach the other side but there the edge crumbled slightly and would not support its full weight it shuffled slowly along the crevasse seeking out the ideal place that made her angry and she lunged at him with the spear she had obviously surprised him as he only just managed to dodge the point by leaning backwards as she drew the spear back he made a grab for her which she just managed to evade by ducking under his arms he looked up at her and swallowed the hempen knot in his throat it burned all the way down into his stomach he blinked slowly several times before falling to one knee gen covered her mouth with her hands fresh tears starting this time tears of joy now we were back at the topic from last night we still sat on the mat me with my back towards him only my head turned to face him we only had one problem I would never ever in my life apologise neither for the kick nor for the punch he had deserved them both he pauses and looks out past the shrine into the deeper cavern beyond he knows what is there the voice that spoke to him before he fled from it it will not be there now this is a world of his own making surely the immortal voice will not be there now suddenly the man felt a disturbance as if all that could have gone right with the world had gone horribly horribly wrong the sky was grey the light and warmth of the room he was in had dropped considerably and innocent puppies were being kicked everywhere the day had passed quickly enough and now she hid here waiting the hall was illuminated by the bright blue flame emanating from the goblet giving it an otherworldly cast occasionally a ghost would pass through the wall but the hall remained mostly deserted their burning fires for each other had quenched or at least been banked and he very gently kissed her after a long embrace with much nuzzling and cooing at each other they broke apart daphne to her shower and harry to sit there amazed at his good fortune |
| 276 |
they had no idea just how long they had been at it having completely lost track of time in their sexual frenzy but judging by the damage done to the apartment as well as the many stains from blood and other bodily fluids it had been quite a while he moved the hands that pressed her chest to the floor and in an instant her arms were around him teeth sinking painlessly into his neck when they retreated he felt flesh tear hard tissue crunch and blood cascade from the wound and slowly he too fell without a word she jumped back and let him get to his feet brushing the dirt off his backside he met her eyes which were still glowing red and before he could make a move she took off in a run to the side making her way towards the mountain ash barrier it was here that the hall erupted into chaos the sound of screams pierced the air as the assembly collectively realised they were without magic they rushed the doors as the former death eaters fought to keep them at bay cutting down any who got too close the door suddenly opened and ben came in he was covered in splatters streaks of blood and his eyes were wide with fear one arm was leaned up against the doorway while the other clutched his midsection the governor looked over and immediately frowned the grounds opened while the storm continued the natives fells to the river and others where eaten by the ground the two teens maintained on the bridge but a landscape broke the bridge and so the two love birds fell to the most violent currents of water the backs of her fingers grazed up against his hair she rolled to the side lying on him her thighs over his pushing down she splayed her fingers down his inner thigh then drew them up gently stroking his balls on the way he groaned pressed his lips to hers stalling for time she also picked up the envelope opener that her mother had given her but she seldom used and sliced the paper of the envelope the envelope was surprisingly thin and only contained three pieces of paper which she made herself extract her chemise stuck to her skin as she continued down the road stumbling and sliding in the mud in the distance she could see the faint outline of a solitary horse and rider she tried to run faster but the rain and deep mire acted as her adversaries looking handsome in his jacket and blue matching tie his hair was spiked up as he danced with her on the dance floor both laughing over the fact she had to wear flats tonight instead of heels both locked eyes smiling thinking they had all the time in the world |
| 277 |
even if took a piece of her heart with it baby would rather be numb then aching she looked towards the front entry at the sound of unexpected rash clattering glancing at the clock she noticed that she had been sitting for half an hour already the atmosphere had lightened up considerably within ten minutes by then everyone was pitching in to sew the bear back together the bear would never look the exact same as before but genuine hard work was being done to keep it from falling apart once again the straps of the yuppie pack cinched tight to the line there was a pair of red boxers flapping out there like some kind of flag one of those messages the navy cats used fuck that was a different lifetime all the fighting this was something else a scent came to him sharp and strong almost making the growl rise up in his throat there was a bad blood nearby his head turned in the direction it was coming from and he eased the mask carefully back into place on his face trying not to make any sudden moves but she already saw him in the worst way she can imagine she saw his head blow open splatter blood everywhere she saw him crumpled on the floor she saw him boneless and empty she saw him gone in the deepest way possible no going back from it thank you for your acknowledgement we have travelled here in the anticipation of exchange of materials and knowledge beneficial to both species we request permission to dock and begin this process if this is acceptable to you please provide an approach vector finally the two of them were able to make it to the red rose garden without running into anyone aside from the occasional stranger it was just as lovely up close with lush roses in all shades of red covering the high walls it smelled beautiful he stiffens and his grip shifts as he lifts me into his arms we fly again but the flight is much more gentle he hovers in the clouds finally breaking free of the curtained sky till we see the clarity of space I suck in breath at the magnificent sight she moved into the cafeteria with her eyes down not really focused on much except keeping her feet from making her pitch forward in their weak state it was for this reason that she bumped violently into someone and stumbled backwards in shock then it started familiar long lost prickles of intrigue had started on the back of her hand moving up her arms and to the back of her neck and face making her positively thrum with curiosity that childlike curiosity she thought had been long lost |
| 278 |
by that time the surface of the lake had already started bubbling and the mast tips were just breaking through the surface with a loud splash the revenge popped out of the water bouncing like a cork for a few seconds until the huge waves dissipated everyone began chatting amongst themselves save for nibs and peter peter walked over to his chair and sat down as if his bodyweight was overbearing and he just stared at the dirt ground of his home nibs silently watched him from his position against the wall jasper threw his body on the bed doing a belly flop beside my head as we bounced up and down on the mattress I giggled rolling over to my side toward the pillows then back around to him he was laughing his arms and legs still stretched out like he was flying the two men checked their weapons and took up positions on either side of the warehouse door dean peered out and seeing no signs of trouble took off he hid behind a large stack of wooden crates to cover bobby he nodded to the waiting hunter after that most of the drive was quiet we watched sadly at the world and what it had become a very unfriendly place with dangers in every corner we saw a few walkers on the road some blood stains on the pavement as well it was pretty sad and scary as well there was blood in his mouth his ribs burned whenever he breathed and it felt as if his kidneys had taken a beating as well that was bad they could not take much more he was not in top shape and there was only so much punishment his internal organs would take I could see him a dark tall blur through the rain coming closer he was running one hand up and covering his eyes from the sharp rain standing in front of me dark hair wet and clinging clothes completely saturated he was breathing hard looking incredulous the nurse enters gesturing for him to follow she leads him back into the other room she makes a few more notes on her clipboard mike cranes his neck trying to get a look she turns her back on him blocking his view he sighs averting his gaze as I hurried down the street I pictured myself three months ago compared it to what I looked like now and laughed the businessman hurrying along next to me glanced over he met my eyes jerked a little and stepped up his pace leaving me behind the common room grew unnaturally quiet when he entered and the moment he was out of sight up the stairs he heard the room break back out into animated conversation no doubt some choice rumours were about to spring up about his damp appearance |
| 279 |
the train was nearly empty due to the late hour and the absence of any noise allowed them to have a moment of peace the sound of the rainstorm was softened by the one produced by the train itself and this latter noise was rolling them like the sweetest lullaby he heard her walk over to him but he kept his head down while one hand touched his back the other rested on his arm tears filled his eyes as she remained silent the hand on his back rubbing in small circles the one on his arm simply holding tight it was a good paper he knew but it could not be published not just yet perhaps after he had died no one so far as he could determine had ever so much as realized the trend had taken as matter of course the fact that men seldom left their homes dawn sits at the kitchen table vigorously rubbing her temples as she desperately wills her headache to go away she plops three aspirin in her mouth washes them down with a gulp of vodka and suddenly gets jolted by a loud knock at the front door sucking in sharp breaths she felt hands tightening on her throat and she kicked out her hands straining at her attackers nothing worked nothing helped everything hurt and soon she stopped struggling her legs going limp and hands releasing their biting grip harry let his animal instincts take over as he waited for his prey completely still and breathing shallowly midnight saw a ripple in the air ten feet to his front the same distortion caused by a disillusionment charm or a billowing invisibility cloak at sundown I headed out my back door and across the lawn behind my house and the one next door I always exited my house from the back so as not to attract unwanted attention my backpack was slung over my shoulder and I carried the rump roast in a grocery sack she bit back her smile chastened his voice was even and soft but she knew him well enough not to be cozened by this she perceived that if provoked his response would prove to be more unpleasant than a sharp rap on the knuckles from the hilt of his dagger when he looks up to his face the look she gave him was one that he never wanted to see ever again the one part of his memory that he wished was forgotten there was no emotion on her face but her eyes were that of pitch black scaring him beyond reason it looked almost like a medical facility combined with a prison instead of medical equipment however what this room contained were numerous tables with powerful straps that not even a high level ninja could break there were also a set of cages on the far side |
| 280 |
it had been going so well they almost seemed up to speed this may have been what caused ponder to act like the man who having so far fallen a hundred feet without any harm believes that the last few inches to the ground will be a mere formality the hook man tried to bring down the hook another time but this time it stopped for apparently no reason I pushed myself up higher on the wall watching with rapt attention as first the tip of the glinting silver hook flickered orange and a spark fell the young prince in question was holding tightly onto the side of the railing as he was struck with rain and water that splashed up over the side of the boat he was only using one hand to hold onto the rail thus making his position precarious she brought her thoughts back to john she hoped he had understood it was a sacrifice she had made partly out of necessity but also out of love her life for his it was one she had made willingly although with anger at having been forced into it crap I had always hated waking up from a thunderstorm especially two hours before my alarm was supposed to go off I had never been what one could call a morning person I rolled back under my covers determined to fall back asleep for another hour at least he resisted the urge to kiss her because he knew where that would lead and they might as well have been a million miles from the nearest horizontal surface belonging to either one of them and anything less than that was too sordid to contemplate she opened the heavy iron door that lead to the staircase and entered the main hall again ever since the survivors had arrived it was crowded old stores were being cleared out for space to sleep even now in times like this these people had a need of privacy instantly he saw his skin knitting back together leaving only an angry red scar across his palm which he was certain that it would disappear soon without leaving any traces he experimentally flexed his hand and grinned with satisfaction when he felt no pain he gave her his hand and pulled her out of the water naked to the night his breath hitched in his throat at the sight of tiger lily nude water sluicing off of her skin he pulled her to him and they stood together in the moonlight bodies pressed together he took two steps up the stairs and then sat her gently down on the step above him as soon as his hands were free he reached around to unfasten her bra pulling it slowly down her arms to reveal her pert breasts her nipples hard and beckoning for his lips |
| 281 |
she was driving into the sun and it was late afternoon so she was squinting as she neared the person her heart started to beat faster because he looked like someone she knew but that was impossible it must be her imagination just playing tricks on her in particular that teenaged girl who usually wielded a blade came at it having grabbed a large kitchen knife on the way up she slashed at it with a surprising fury despite her bandaged state managing to leave a large gash on its arm leaking black blood we are now one my love I swear to you all that I am is yours you have made the happiest man on this earth and when my servitude with your brother is at an end we will never be parted again this I swear the touch of your kiss is eternally imprinted on my lips my phone vibrated loudly on the bedside table rattling and shaking next to the alarm clock I sighed yawned another time just to get it out of my system and then grabbed it up off of the table sliding my thumb across the screen and accepting the call immediately she was drawn into a warm relieved hug she quenched a surge of disappointment not to see his familiar masked face but managed muffled words of welcome in a soft blue linen shoulder that smelled of lavender followed by a smile for her dear friend matt nodded understanding security video doormen at the door too many questions wanting too much information the superior service at the upper class hotels had a dark side as well especially now that they were wanted he carefully studied the building when she finally reached the fork in the road she was startled to hear the sloshing of wheels rolling over marshy ground in the distance moving up a slope she peered through the tree branches able to discern the dim outline of the prison wagon he told me I was the most important thing in his life so I wanted to believe that would be true even if we were two paupers struggling to make ends meet he had been raised in this lifestyle while I had experienced how normal people lived most of my life each time she changed gears however her wrist grazed against the back of his forearm unluckily the serpentine road forced her to change gears often the skin of her wrist was tingling from rubbing over his light golden hair his dormant muscles sleeping sinews harry had some trouble finding the name of his foster mother with the impromptu striptease going on in front of him to be fair the mismatched pair of black bra and blue thong was a lot more interesting he did manage to call her eventually though |
| 282 |
feeling the heat rising up inside his body he held his breath momentarily and when the flames spread out over the outer layer of his skin he knew that the time was drawing near he was going to have to face the beast and he was not going to lose a single gunshot rang out and the smile slowly faded from the face of the subordinate he tried to breathe but could not quite manage an act which he had previously taken for granted blood seeped between his lips falling thickly to the floor there was a basket just underneath his desk in it was what appeared to be at first glance and certainly at first smell a dead dog it lay with all four legs in the air only the occasional gentle expulsion of wind suggested that some living process was going on I wanted to know why they had called the shape that had come out of my head the double she said that they had thought they were sharing a private joke with me they had always called that shape the double because it was twice the size of the person who had it however there were also two others one which sat on the cold stone floor hugging his knees as he cried loudly onto his already tear soaked knees and another rather bedraggled creature who was limping towards him in a heap of rags and foul smell he then turned towards the west in the direction of his home his lean body convulsed with tears he ran towards the edge of the mesa with outstretched arms as if he were running to embrace someone his lips moved he seemed to be talking in a low voice the woman is oblivious to the tension surrounding them or just chooses to ignore it she certainly keeps a tight grip on jack but if m even winked at him or tilted her head in a come hither way jack would run away from her without a second glance so she was out and about in the city on her own and trying to make the best of it she avoided all of the shops that seemed out of her league and all of the ones that seemed sketchy that left very few places for her to even get the guts to go into a short time later they came into a fairly large cavern the arena for the grand melee pointed stalactites leered down at them from the ceiling and stalagmite mounds broke the floor into a twisting maze filled with ambush holes and blind corners the truck picked up speed when they got to the road other vehicles flew past them turning off onto different streets and eventually they were alone thick woods loomed to their right fenced off by slim telephone poles heavy wires sagged between them |
| 283 |
I was surprisingly calm I guess because I was wanting to find out what our relationship meant and I finally did nothing it was meaningless it was occasional sex occasional kissing and every now and then we may pretend we care but that was it it was meaningless he walked backwards dragging the chalk over the stones progressing slowly over the damp empty square like an ancient worshipper treading a maze here a wing curving away towards a tail which stretched out to here change hands now head for the other wing her whispered reply was lost as she turned and stepped into her room but he took comfort in the small hesitant smile he caught before the door closed hearing her move deeper into the room he let his head rest against the door and released a quiet sigh rick gratefully shoved them right down to the bottom of his pocket paranoid he felt like everyone must be looking at him somehow knowing what he had forcing himself to relax he glanced down at his pocket checking that nothing could be seen through the denim she realised she was still staring into his eyes and she looked away discomfited by their closeness in the small room he moved past her to the hand basin and turned on the cold water with a murmured word cupping the water in his hands and splashing his face the count towered over her his appearance dark and foreboding but the sexual tension he created with just his presence drove her mad his hands were on either side of her blocking her escape routes and she watched helplessly as he leaned in closer but the horrific sight was too much for her now and she had to press her hands up against the wall to gather herself lowering her head and squeezing her eyes shut trying to block the image from her mind but she knew that it would haunt her forever not more than thirty yards away will was facing his own problems somehow he had gotten separated from his group all around him he heard weird noises along with the snapping of branches and twigs as if someone was walking on them he moved forward slowly he looked around and found three other rooms like the first each of those also empty the hallway was laid out like a plus sign with one room on each of the four quadrants at the end of the north hallway he found a spiral staircase he climbed to the next level all other noises around her died down until only one noise was coming through the noise of waves crashing just like in her last dream she heard all the splashing like before and glanced up the fluorescent light from above shining in her eyes like the sun would |
| 284 |
he waited a few moments and confident that his location would hold steady he removed a shoe looped the line around his big toe and dropped his pack to use as a pillow he had barely settled down and closed his eyes when a noise from the north startled him she is tempting and fiery and oh so very interesting she will be a fitting consort for the ruler of the galaxy one that will be able to make intelligent decisions in my absence but will happily and willingly relinquish all control to me when necessary I immediately stopped in my tracks the speaker was different obviously and using a completely different tone but for a blink of an eye I felt like I was back at the hospital crazed nurse blocking one exit behind me peter staring me down in front he soon tied the rope around his waist and let himself float in the air his cloak soon billowed out to help control the air current the five rose toward the moon their shadow flying throughout the town and causing people to look up in wonder they were introduced in a small room it was obviously meant to pray more than to make inquiries but in a chair sat her brother she restrained herself and only hugged him briefly he was all covered with filth his hair unwashed a beard growing his clothes dirty red wings sliced through the warm dry air caught a thermal and with a small bump gained additional altitude she was a thing of beauty her new owner had assured his wife worth every penny sleek versatile and definitely on the endangered list bran was not surprised by how candid the three of them were being as far as I know the source is the only thing the three of them have in common they must have known that I realized that and thus they expected it to be a chief topic of this meeting somewhere and sometime later the screams of a very dissatisfied female captive echoed across the black bird ship the sea vessel was anchored inside skull rock and the waters thrashed about more than usual as if to match the mood of a certain ginger his fingers started massaging her slick flesh she groaned loudly as his fingers pressed between the folds he stroked her aching nub making her nearly come off the wall at the same time he could feel the evidence of his own desire struggling against his pants I gave her a real glare because she was being catty and manipulative and she knew I hated that our situation was tenuous enough as it was without her trying to fish for information on my sex life I had always been honest with her about it anyway |
| 285 |
the longer he kept it active the more he also felt his muscles tearing with the amount of muscle development he had he could keep it up longer than lee but there was no avoiding the muscle damage the human body was simply never meant to operate at this level the crash made every screen in the communications room flicker in distant sympathy sparks sprang out and steel plates groaned ego hung for an instant motionless upon the steel wall that opposed him then fell back staggered braced himself to crash again smiling she ran up behind him and threw her arms around his waist never before had she felt this way ever since last night she knew she was a woman now and had so many things to look forward to giggling she turned him around and went in to kiss him through blurry vision she saw his dark eyes screw shut as he pumped his release into her when he collapsed on top of her his hands moving slowly over her sweaty body she was finally able to draw in a long deep breath even as her vision darkened by the time I burst through my front door I ran straight into my bathroom and threw up everything that was in my stomach I placed my forehead to the toilet seat praying I could rewind the morning maybe I could have done something different if I had known he grinned at the memory of lira blowing up the kitchen back in high school no matter how long ago it happened it never ceased to be hilarity at its finest her look of horror alone as the curtains caught fire was enough to amuse him until his dying day seeing my younger son like this makes my heart shatter into pieces and my maternal feelings take over I go over to his mattress and lie down cupping his curled body with mine embracing him with one of my arms stroking the back of his head with the other one tom was figuring two minutes for the ceiling sprays to work then the seven hundred cars in the tunnel would be hauled out and emptied ten minutes for that say he wondered how long it was supposed to take for the giant fans to blow the cyanide gas away I notice a young boy who looks no more than twenty he seems no more than an inch taller than I who stands at five foot nine he has fair white skin as well and blue eyes with wavy brown hair he is skinny and wear white hospital pants with a matching shirt he stared at her a grin slowly creeping across his face before he knelt down and grabbed her foot he unzipped her boot and pulled it off looking up at her as he did she smiled as he tossed her shoe over his shoulder and it thudded to the ground |
| 286 |
there are more of the creatures shuffling into view now no doubt attracted by the sound of the gunshots I shoot at two more of them then as my empty pistol clicks uselessly I turn and run in the direction of the shop and the precious supplies that lie inside john waited a few minutes to see if the person had spotted him and was going to come out of the office nothing happened he breathed a sigh of relief and carefully sneaked around the occupied room ducking low under the window to avoid being seen the general tried to move his body however the only thing he could do was blink his eyes he watched helpless as his opponent crouched over him suddenly before his disbelieving eyes the metal that made up her helmet started to flow down revealing her face at first I had been sure we would be followed but as the hours passed and there was no sign of pursuit my spirits rose I doubted now that the eternal ones could follow the trail swiftly enough to overtake us but I still carried the copper mace we stood and looked out across the field a lot of the trucks and private cars were gone there were two television news teams at work interviewing people out on the field taking shots of the bright empty envelope on the ground the overturned basket this caught her attention and suddenly all the doubt she had felt faded away if he had known the meaning of the flowers everything else he did that night would be rendered superfluous and there was nothing she could do to match the sentiment the demons gazed at a beautiful woman with dark brown hair who was helping a young blonde move boxes around an embellished condo the demons each continued to look into the cauldron and they moved away in one swift motion moving around the room thinking after the initial silence the freak went absolutely insane to the surprise of all the occupants in the room he began jumping around the room at random screaming in pain and laughing in ecstasy alternatively and convulsed heavily nearly breaking his own bones he watched as she pulled out her fingers and a small stream of liquid trickled down the crevice of her bum her fingers stayed on her clit as she came she bucked against her own hand making it clear what she would look like if he were shagging her he did not like to think about it at night as he lay wide awake staring up at the ceiling he could not help himself it was bad enough that he was forced to dwell on such terrible painful things all night without having to think about them all day as well |
| 287 |
he watches her barricade herself into a small nook gun at hand then spreads his bedroll in front of it he wraps himself into his threadbare blanket and turns his back to his companions his own gun at the ready and listens to the four men speaking in low voices but a few watched every movement they could of harry potter very closely who he was close to what professors he learned from what unique abilities he might possess and this information was reported most diligently to those relatives who wanted to know their baby a little girl it was only than when she felt something incredible sadness and pain the wet droplets now rolling down her cheeks mourning what could have been bringing at least some feeling into her soul while her body remained numb the hound busied himself packing as much food as he dared to carry down on his armoured back in a large leather bag he added flint and steel and some firewood finally he ripped several pairs of thick curtains from the high shuttered windows of the castle she licked his bottom lip loving her taste on him she gave him a few more pumps before she threw her leg over his hip and guided the tip of him toward her entrance he placed a hand on her hip steadying her before he slid himself inside of her warm like her all inside him and outside warm against him like the prison like how he went to bed that night and it had been such a bad fucking day and he was so sick of losing people but he slept well anyway and he never bothered to wonder why however before it could make another move it cried out in pain as a huge blade pierced through its sallow skin it looked down in agony and the sword was pulled out as it was pulled out the infected flew backwards the only thing holding it up being the blade when it had finally been able to get its figurative hands on the boy it had peered into his mind and accessed his memories that was why its honeyed words earlier had been so tailored into almost successfully making the boy surrender his body to it again she pulled that little frowning moue expression for a few moments before harry felt her relax moments later he could easily feel the magic emanating off her very being it was making the hairs along his arms and down his back stand on end being as silent as he could wolf made his way over behind her hoping to surprise her all of the sudden a loud growl escaped from his stomach he looked desperately for somewhere to hide before she could turn around but he was in the middle of the room |
| 288 |
I looked around the store bathroom for towels some kind of fabric anything but the only thing nearby was a paper towel dispenser I lunged for it desperate for something to staunch the bleeding only to discover the damn thing was motion sensor controlled willow felt a stream of light hit the back of her eyelids stirring her from her peaceful slumber her hand idly reached out as if trying to bat it away but the process of movement suddenly caused a bombardment of conflicting sets of sensations he took her hand and squeezed it hard never letting up they had decided they would face the jump together and as max risked a glance down at the crashing waves she was glad they had made that call they stepped a few paces back for a proper running start she led them through the gate until they were at an intersection of two streets some cars were parked on the curb and some were driving along but waiting for them just a few feet away was a horse and carriage complete with a man in suit and hat waiting to see him helpless and uncomfortable and being treated like that it made something in her break the walls she built to prevent her from crying it was broken just from that but she managed to save him anyway after he saved himself so that was good the blade on his throat hesitated but it did not depart he could move his head left and right and up and down very little in a corner of an eye he saw the boy skulking next to the hearth sidling to hide from the hound looking all clever and lordly however that was not the most shocking aspect to the change he could also sense that his body was much lighter or at least that was what it felt like as of this moment he was quite sure that he could move so quickly that he could pierce through the air she was staring at her husband in pure shock his left cheek was devastatingly red and he was breathing heavily he lifted his hand into the side of his lips to wipe out the little amount of blood that had fallen down but he looked emotionless nothing and so I did reluctant confused and growing steadily frightened I followed him this hunter this predator who for some reason regarded me as an equal or perhaps even more I followed him into that shadowy void and though I dearly wanted to I did not look back she walked through the private apartments and emerged into the wide marbled corridor which led to the cabinet offices drawing startled looks and hurried bows from staff who were in early she was still dressed in her turquoise and grey rising robe |
| 289 |
with ceremony she raises his arm to her mouth and places her lips on the wound gently sucking on it he bites the inside of his lip to keep from making an embarrassing noise when she pulls away her lips look as if they have been stained by blood and he wants suddenly her personal communicator activated a fascinating little device used by ministers and high ranking military officers to keep in touch she had managed to appropriate one for her own use she listened to the message and then smiled widely bran could only gape he had never seen so many knights in armours like these they looked like the one out of the stories one after another they lined up on the wall to their left their heads high one of them dismounted his horse and took off his helmet the man turned on her his nostrils flaring with barely stifled anger samara met him toe to toe staring back defiantly he could not stop this if she had to samara would leave without the bag finding new clothes was not a hard thing to accomplish a car that was driving down the block slammed its breaks as the driver saw nibs land on the side of the building and he got rear ended onlookers gasped in awe and pointed their fingers towards the anomalistic males and traffic quickly built up he gratefully took the clothes offered to him though he wondered if his bedroom upstairs had been left alone he probably would have things to wear in there but the idea of revisiting old times just now was not appealing best wait for the morning assistants shared looks some of the councilmen shifted uncomfortably in their chairs not all of them wanted to so publicly silence her before she could reveal what the council could do to help to protect people that reluctance gave her a window of opportunity so many things left unsaid so much still hanging in the air and waiting to be put in its proper place but sleep claimed them quickly and for that night the bad dreams were kept at bay as they were held and loved by the one person they needed most the vergers had had sense enough to leave the house as it was with the exception of a single addition which starling could not yet see a modern wing that sticks out from the eastern elevation like an extra limb attached in a grotesque medical experiment but to his delight there was little point everything seemed brimming with magic no dark shadows to be seen all natural materials and spells that nearly made him feel normal able to move without the hesitation of encountering some moved table or cluttered floor |
| 290 |
the house is quiet the cool of the air conditioning is drying the sweat on his body making him shiver slightly he opens up the fridge leans in to find a drink when he stands back up straight and closes the refrigerator door he is surprised to see sandy there I make my way over to the giant columns that I had just passed moments ago trying hard not to run and she is there the joy I feel at seeing her is indescribable and I embrace her tightly afraid to let her go lest this all prove to be a dream without a word I lead him to the bed and direct him to sit down when he does I put my hands on his knees then lower myself to the floor I still have my towel around me to keep me warm I take him into my hand and begin work to get him hard again I had been sitting in my bedroom for what felt like hours and it was it had been over three hours the light outside had faded considerably and was fast approaching night I had so much going on in my head that I just shut down the world around me I stood quickly taking my gun from my holster and started taking out the walkers closest to us dropping them to the ground around us every time I turned in a new direction another walker was making its way towards me and more seemed to be appearing rolling on top of her he covers her mouth with his his tongue sweeping against hers he enters her and moves slowly she wraps her arms around him as he kisses her neck and as before watches the small cobweb as it continues to flutter in the breeze from the vent when we were both finished he let his head sink onto my shoulder breathing heavily and exhausted I loosened my hands around his neck and stroked his neck and the mark he had gotten from me in this sensitive spot also playing with his silky hair a rap on the door caused me to gasp and startle before I felt a lump form in my throat that threatened to choke me tears sprung to my eyes and I wiped at them the frustrations of the last fortnight crashing into me much like the waves did on the cliff he watched fascinated as she lifted her arms drew the pins from her hair and shook it free over her shoulders and along her back she set the pins down on the brim of her bonnet and drew the fingers of both hands through her hair to release any tangles she stood up and went to the fridge pulling out the items she purchased to make a small casserole to take with her today she turned the oven on to preheat and began to combine the ingredients as she did she thought of the first time she had met fox |
| 291 |
I peered out the window at the familiar stores and houses throughout the town remembering every bit of it however I did notice something that confused me news crew vans were everywhere talking to some of the town residents and driving around although his heart was pumping so wildly that he was expecting it to detach from his chest like a rocket and launch itself into the universe stiles figured that was sort of what love did to you or maybe he really did have brain damage whatever in the elevator I felt my brain crash I went from being very social to curling up in a ball inside my head I went from trying to help someone to focusing on my pain physical and mental every single painful thought came down on me like a bag of bricks through her head images played of wonderland that horrified her partly especially toward the end still though there was an overwhelming sadness like she was missing something very important her heart ached and she rubbed it as if it would help new york city normally a hive of activity now it was just a hive an alien hive the bugs had taken it over within two months of the alien war there were still survivors living there having adapted to the conditions of practically living within an alien nest both of them moaned as he entered her his lower body moving slow at first but his speed rapidly growing as he continued to hold her upper body still his head fell to the crook of her neck breathing hot breath onto it while her nails dug into his back he dropped the stone and put both hands against it pushing it seemed to yield just a trifle but no farther than that trifle even when he pushed with all his weight it felt like a sheet of rubber backed up by steel limited resiliency and then firm strength I backed up a little and turned around ready to go back home and weep this was pathetic I know but I did just lose the love my life twice before I could even take a step though I felt two arms encircle me around the waist and kiss my neck gently his mouth switched breasts and I felt his right hand rub my inner thighs before his fingers ghosted between my legs a small whimper escaped my lips involuntarily and I could feel his smirk before his finger stopped right above where I wanted him the most she had simply laughed at his astonished expression she had kissed him on the cheek and said there were plenty more where he came from and that she was beginning to wonder if he would ever discover there was more to living than his lonely existence |
| 292 |
there is a beam of light passing through the dense smoke stacks above and suddenly there is a scream and the preaching and sobbing stops as people looking around their expressions of horrors masked on the faces of those nearby barely breathing and waiting and creel feeling all the horror and pain and madness of the past few months coming back at him biting into his throat with teeth began to curse him to shout at him to call him every rude loud boorish and ultimately meaningless name he could think of the day was done the light had bled from the sky like cheap dye into water and a sprinkling of stars had appeared in its wake the air was still it had the feeling of exhaustion like the earth itself was too weary to move much like the inhabitants of the prison crystal placed her hands on her hips forming a small glare as she gazed at the princess the two of them now having their eyes locked on each other while I just looked back and forth from crystal to the redhead waiting for somebody to say something new I just stared down at his corpse starting to feel the full weight of the situation now I was a murderer I looked down at my hands one still clutching the knife the blade coated in blood smears running over both my hands and on my top and jeans I waged a private internal war on myself arguing reasoning even pleading begging I called myself every cruel name I could think of trying to snap myself out of it trying to recall back the woman I had been the woman I had always believed myself to be finally he falls outwards and finds himself in a room he does not know where there are people there starting at the sight of him they recognise him of course he supposes he is underground somewhere buried in the deep dark heart of the government building for it was the blood in the end that proved to her that her father had misguided her misled her the decaying fluid that leaked from every hole punctured through the creatures could do nothing but confirm that her mother was not sick she was in fact deceased the last human I saw had been stupid they never knew I was watching now days no one knew I was there I kept to the shadows walked with the walkers but the moment the people made their mistake and were no more I stepped up and took whatever I could get off them continuing to hold her nose and grasping the oven handle she pulled it open slowly the putrid aroma making her eyes water she jerked the door open and backed away peering inside tears began flowing from her eyes immediately as she was taken into hysteria |
| 293 |
she looked up and saw him for a moment an expression of disgust crossed her face but it was gone almost as quickly as it had appeared after a second she sighed and nodded moving to stand then she turned and walked through the doorway of the building behind her because stiles had just freaking given him the all clear like a total dumbass there had to be a loophole he needed to read over the document on alpha law again to be sure but that was still hidden under his pillow at home dammit an idea suddenly came to him the queen stood still as stone a river of feeling washing around her she had been prepared to gift them a fortune what they asked was so simple she agreed at once then she turned and ran out of the hut all the way to the castle she never looked back the smell of scorched flesh is one he knows well he smells it now around him in the ruins he smelt it then in the orphanage as it burnt and he remembers the scent of his hands blistered peeling and painful from the frying pan in the kitchen of his relatives with a sigh she rolled to her side on the mat beside him and gave him her back behind her he opened his eyes and stared up the ceiling stupid or not he knew what was happening here his hand lifted and curled around the cross at his throat and he sighed despite having been faced with this sight once before his stomach dropped unpleasantly as he took in the angry dragon across the enclosure staying behind the boulders at the edge of the arena harry raised his wand and preformed the only spell he needed he closes his eyes in concentration and is panting now moving in and out of me with expertise faster and harder for each stroke I can feel another orgasm starting to build inside of me until he suddenly stops moving I whimper and look up at him questioning he came back to school only to find easy action with girls who never said no and to drink to senselessness with the social scum of the town he got into numberless fights and through his punishing exercise regimen finally became strong enough to win sometimes I turned and was instantly enveloped in a huge hug it was almost like he was trying to wrap my entire body up in his he was warm and after the second of shock I relaxed into the hug I put my own arms around his waist resting my hands on his back despite the cryptic statement harry gladly complied and stepped through the double doors into the dark shop it was really dark and they needed to wait a few moments for their eyes to get accustomed to the dim lighting in order to take in everything |
| 294 |
stretch out on the back forearm across the eyes shove the whole damned mess over into a corner cupboard and kick the door shut save it until later because trying to think about it would only bring the anger back angry men do a bad job of thinking the hatches opened people came on deck and hung on the rail being on deck in stormy weather always has the possibility of being washed overboard but that takes on a rosy glow after hours below decks with frightened horses and seasick passengers I sat up at the sound of my dad yelling looking over to where the sound came from I could see him up on one of the guard towers where spencer was currently pulling himself along a robe that went from the wall to a building on the outside of the community mason shoot the final three rounds of the magazine before it clicked empty he reached down and grabbed another ejecting the spent one in a single practised movement the full magazine slotted into the pistol grip and with a final push locked into position the emotion harry felt was overwhelming to the point of a lump forming in his throat at how much this moment meant to him he simply stood as proudly as he could and absorbed the moment knowing that he would never experience anything like this again in his life except history he supposed that could make someone laugh or cry and to an extent it could bring back the dead but something felt off with the born in an instant bit so he decided to not give that as an answer although it was his best option so far peter approached the cave of dreams with a spring in his step supremely confident that everything was going to turn out the way he both wanted and expected but as is so often proved by experience and circumstance nothing ever works out entirely to plan on the radar they had a clean view of many ships engaged in battle in the night sky small fast moving blips were missiles larger slower ones ships and occasionally one of these large ones broke up into smaller pieces or fell toward the planet of course my hip scars taking my shorts off would leave me vulnerable without my beauties he had actually thought with something other than his dick for once my cheeks flush as I move my arms around his waist tucking my face away against him lying there holding the person he loved beyond comprehension in his arms warm and alive his breath upon his neck it was extremely difficult to care about something as trivial as a kingdom at all the vale was merely one of six and there was only one robin |
| 295 |
I wrapped my legs around his hips and ground myself against him his lips moved until he was sucking on the skin behind my ear his hands slid around to cup my ass before he lifted me off the counter holding me close as he turned and walked us over to the bed her eyes widen he feels with this woman as if he and she have been set to making a paper chain together with inadequate glue and the links keep coming unstuck it is not easy to hear in this room soupy and that slim are giggling now together a disgusting smell filled their nostrils making both of them pull their robes up over their noses eyes watering they saw flat on the floor in front of them a troll even larger than the one they had tackled out cold with a bloody lump on its head but the other a heaviness in his bearing an urgency as he read a report his eyes falling over the same line time after time she knew her boss well enough to know that he was planning something some action he did not wish to carry out but knew he must the surface elves hold out hope in the end they who have lived the longest and seen the birth of many centuries take faith that the human race will mature to goodness that the evil in it will crush itself to nothingness leaving the world to those who remain the hearth in the common room was fully ablaze by now and casting a warm orange glow through the room several girls were sitting down to dinner at a large oak dining table and others were reading novels or textbooks on sofas by the light of lamps he raised his wand and began to slowly move through the house when he reached the master bedroom he had to stop himself from being sick the man on the carpeted floor was in pieces a look of agony on his face just barely visible under all the bloody cuts life had taken a stand still for the little girl whose seventh birthday was rapidly approaching although life was standing still for her everyone else seemed to be moving with an urgent hurry as though nothing had ever changed nor would it ever do so when their voices are low whispers I break from my stance look down at my shaking hands and feel a tear drip down my face words have left my lips no thoughts in my brain I concentrate on being numb I have to stay quiet no matter how much the silence hurts I spin her slowly then we each take a step away she steps in a circle and for a second we both face the crowd in a sombrero then we go back to the usual steps and dance over to the other side of the stage where we go into the cross body lead |
| 296 |
and I was loath to cough discreetly and tap him on the shoulder since the shoulder in question was invariably enlivened with some sort of special forces tattoo a baby being torn in half by two bulldozers a dagger in a kneecap that sort of thing she shifted back and lowered her mouth to his neck kissing and licking his skin playfully as she moved down to his chest drawing ragged breaths from him as her nipples brushed against his chest a few times while she worked her way lower and lower sitting on a long fallen log I stay there to mope and moan until my sensitive ears pick up on something disturbing deep in the forest something with hooves stomping on the ground with lots of speed and that it was pulling something with wheels behind them his blue eyes strayed to the woman in front of him for the umpteenth time he had attempted several times to speak up about the subject he had needed to voice out but her tiredness kept his words in his throat he did not want to burden her right now I was pretty much snoring my ass off when the shrill rang of the phone broke my slumber groaning I rolled over and knocked the cordless phone off its cradle satisfied when I heard it land on the floor with a crack I snuggled back into my warm covers my fists clenched in my lap and my jaw tensed biting my lip trying to control my anger I let out a slow breath the plain white door glared back at me shoving back out of my chair I stalked towards it slamming it open and making my way upstairs towards my room the horse started to try and turn in circles not knowing which way to run then the alien reached down from the tree above and snatched the rider from the saddle she screamed as she felt herself being lifted up into the trees away from her beloved horse she whimpered in protest when she felt him draw away from her neck his kisses were drawing to an end she did not want them to end his hand stilled cupping her thigh just above her knee he stroked her thigh with his thumb making her shiver in delight she waved her hand swallowing hard nodding in silence and accepting that suggestion she got up and ensured all of her electronics were on low power and do not disturb and she led him out of her office sparing a glance for the darkening sky outside reaching his office door she was surprised to find it unlocked thinking she would have had to use her key pushing open the door she moved inside however after only a few steps she stopped as if she had hit a brick wall and the papers flew to the ground |
| 297 |
his body pressing up against mine felt like seventeen shades of sexy and all of the bones in my body disintegrated as his head nuzzled my neck his mouth moving slowly up towards my ear making me shiver as his hot breath bathed my throat in wispy shudders the next shot seemed to take no effect but at the fifth the black limbs twitched convulsively I am sure that the creature died almost at once the limbs ceased to haul upon the cable hung still but I fired the two cartridges remaining in the gun she climbed out the broken doors of the building then looked around content that no one was watching she turned around and waved a tiny goodbye to her home she could feel the glass staring after her cheering her on for her newly found independence when he did fall asleep he dreamed of the girl with silver hair and lilac eyes he saw her in the flames her hair and her clothes blackening and crisping away but her skin remained unmarked he awoke with a gasp at dawn as the others moved around him the bunk is covered by rumpled grey blankets which smell of the sweat of generations of prisoners sitting at the foot of the bunk is the prisoner he is leaning over his elbows on his knees his back hunched looking at a photograph in his hands but alas I was sitting here on a comfy couch reading an epic poem while my eyes darted over the porch in search of rouge sand dunes I would sweep the wooden deck every morning when I woke up but by lunchtime the sand was always back it was relentless she felt the hot burn of his stubble against her jaw and knew he would use the weapon she could not resist the kiss was coming building like the wave that would knock her under as she heard him taking a deep breath she pushed him away ineffectually roger traced the concentric hearts that covered the lid like ripples after spending hours hidden away in the basement choosing and cutting and fitting the wood he knew the box the way any craftsman knows his art the way a mother knows each twin he pulled her back to her feet and lazily rinsed her off running his hands against her breasts and teasing her nipples until she was moaning again he picked her up and left the shower leaving the water running without giving it a second thought and in between was nothing not white space not black night just nothing all round the edges of the world where the brain said there should be well sky and land meeting neatly at the horizon there was simply a void that sucked at the eyeball like a loose tooth |
| 298 |
this man fell over and hit his head on the steel flooring of the cage when a pair of hands reached through the bottommost gap in the railing yanking his ankles out from under him the knock appeared to have been strong enough to render him unconscious they waited for the rest of the group to fall asleep and went to work on everything that needed to be done to pull it off once they were satisfied everything was in place they themselves went to bed intent on getting up early so they could witness the results hot pie said nothing still gasping for air he looked at her and there were tears in her eyes and a look he had never seen from a girl before in his entire life he thought it was love and it must have been cause he felt the same at that moment she nodded watching me as I ran around and loaded the convertible top back up the wind picked up heavily and fought against my grasps but after a few struggles I got it locked back into place then I ran around and hopped in blasting the heat on she read the card with a smile before opening the small box inside was a charm bracelet with five different charms on it one was of big ben another was mickey mouse the next was a heart after that there was a small piano and then a tiny teddy bear he took off his seatbelt and exited the totalled car looking at the city around him he could see large black clouds of smoke over distant buildings the sound of explosions and screams were all he could hear and anyone he saw was running around crazily fleur watched from afar as harry dove behind the same rock she had used as a barrier there was too much noise for her to know which spell harry had attempted to use but whatever it was it appeared to be about as effective as her stunning spell earlier he went back into the apartment and stared at the closed bathroom door for a few minutes before his back slumped he grabbed the sheets and bedspread out of the dryer and made the bed so that it would be ready whenever she got done with her shower for a brief moment the shortest shining moment in the world he thought that she would stay that she would drop her suitcase and run back promising never to leave him again that they were in a beautiful story where happily ever after really existed bender gave us a final wave before he turned himself fully around and raced his way out of sight so he could start his way most likely to climb the wall or something somehow for him to get back in the ceiling and crawl his way back to the supply closet |
| 299 |
things were not going well in tower d bodies scattered the floors of the halls and science labs for the most part the lifeless halls were silent save for the occasionally creaking of metal due to the hurricane causing the entire tower to shake she tossed the clipboard into the empty seat too overcome with all kinds of emotion to try and answer any more questions she lifted her legs and curled up into a ball then began to sob not caring what she looked like to the other patients and visitors waiting at this moment a booming sound was let out from the deepest parts of the cave following that all of the snakes in the snake cave became even more rabid twisting their bodies as if they were mad some snakes even smashed themselves at the rock wall I knock on the door and wait thousand of sentences for how to start this conversation are running through my head but none seems to be the right one the door cracks open a bit allowing me only to make out a small part of the face behind the door pain pierced her back while the nerves of her shoulder gave in a little when mark grabbed them fingers like claws and hit her against the wall taking advantage of how they were alone in the hallway that connected the stairs of the court with the courtyard he was definitely panicking I dropped the sponge back into the bowl and turned back to him rubbing his neck softly willing his eyes to meet mine he was gasping and shuddering his arms wrapped around his torso clutching his sides defensively taking a deep breath ghost slowly went through the twelve hand signs focusing on the entire area above the lake this time grinning ghost took note of his temporary work as the entire surface of the lake was perfectly marred with not a ripple to be seen the truth was that she feared the unknown this had been her home for many years and had been largely happy here she had her son and a husband that she did love once upon a time but now even though it was more full than it ever had been it felt empty riddle felt like once that would have made sense to him but it no longer did nothing did all he could think of now was her terrified expression as he gripped her arms with strong hands those four soft words repeated easily even as her eyes were scared pained for the next week daddy rises before dawn I wake to truck motors the chug of the combines starting the hollers to hurry the fields are brown and crisp with dead cotton stalks defoliated so the machines can get to the bolls cotton harvest is here |
| 300 |
but he had been we all were at one point this would explain the scorn with which he treated the guests the bungalow bunnies had hurt johnny and he had learned from his mistakes he had learned that all they wanted was sex even if they acted like they cared where he stood he blocked the exit but even if she could somehow slip around his daunting form and escape he would likely outrun her and swoop down on her like some great winged bat desperate she tried to think of something to say to stop his evil intent she was opening her mouth to say it to lie her way out of a situation that could potentially make her emotional and vulnerable when castle appeared with two filled wine glasses he saw her standing by the front door her coat still on and stopped he smiled instead of vomiting as her mother expected she spent the five free minutes she was granted cleansing the smudged make up away then tossing her scruffy hair into a ponytail trying desperately to remember what actually happened the night before in a straggling line behind the girl came the villagers chanting and muttering the sacrificial incantations that had been passed down through generations they swayed and jerked their eyes glazed as though they had been entranced or enchanted it was a silent group that made their way up to the second floor harry led the way and pushed open the door to reveal the gloomy and poorly maintained bathroom he walked over to the row of chipped and worn sinks ignoring the cracked mirror hanging over them he nodded and we moved going from cell to cell up stairs there were two walkers behind closed gates snarling and groaning they had obviously heard the commotion downstairs with a couple quick stabs both of them went down the cell block clear I kept smirking yes she should think so however today not only had she needed this reward but so had I i just had to know that I was still alive that I could still feel and love and that I could forget the pictures of those who had died today by my hand she could even smell his scent now he was so close she took a moment and breathed it in but instantly regretted it his saltwater and grass smell made her want to cry she could feel her heart start to beat in a frantic rhythm and her palms begin to sweat she wondered if his abrupt nature was going to rub off on her snorting she admitted that she could already be pretty impatient and rude when she wanted to be it took her but a moment to render all his wards inert he came very near to gaping at her |
| 301 |
then her eyes fell upon the body of the basilisk it lay in a pool of stagnant water barely affected by the death that claimed it years ago the poisons within the body and the cold environment of the chamber had slowed the natural process of decomposition the emir gave out gifts generously and many made a good haul that day the poets became hoarse from endless praising and their backs were beginning to feel a gentle but sweet ache so often did they have to bend down to pick up silver and gold coins they were close to a solution but what happened to them is the same thing happening here running out of juice since the world runs on fossil fuels the generators can only last so long rick ordered everyone to get their things so they can leave harry did not consider himself anywhere near experienced enough to recreate an entire body from the neck down something to practice another time on a pattern that was not currently alive and in front of a witness who would not object to such experimentation it was a flower a shimmering starry living jewel of silky darkness and velvet shadows there was a bright red bulb beneath the delicate slender petals it was hard and yet transparent there was something inside it a tiny spark of life curled up tightly all five of the people in the road turned to look at the origin of the voice only to see ghost hanging upside down from a tree branch both his arms were in slings but that did not stop the man from swinging side to side with a pouting face on valentine fell to the side her head throbbed with a rush of blood and adrenaline warmth was flooding her chest and clothing as the cut on her neck pulsed she panted heavily her bound body squirming on the ground away from the man who cut her phoebe gaped a little and bent down to tug him up from the carpet when the premonition hit her pulling away she looked down sharply at him and then across to where piper was clutching her coffee she stalked over to piper and tugged it away piper glared at her of course resourceful as the corporation was even they did not possess nuclear weaponry if a missile was going to be launched against raccoon it would take nothing short of presidential consent to see it done that would not be as difficult as it sounds she knew that tomorrow was not going to be a good day for her and she could only hope that there was some kind of leniency given to her though she did not know if it would be more merciful to be executed than to spend the rest of her days in this state |
| 302 |
another emerald flash later a small smile lit up his face as his silver haired goddess stumbled out from the grate she had managed to remain upright but was losing her balance and he quickly wrapped his arm around her waist keeping her from falling as he had thankfully for him the vulture was incredibly quick by the time the storm of magical techniques reached the spot that he had just occupied he was several hundred meters away despite having made it to safety his heart was still pounding with shock resolutely I stood up and walked with my head held high to the couple sitting close together on the living room couch almost as if seeking protection I sat down on the small sturdy wooden table in front of them looking at them sadly but also very firmly a vicious snarl of anger escaped his lips and he shoved her hands aside leaning down over her and pinning his forearm across her neck she gasping at the sudden crushing pressure and her hands came up to try to pry his arm away but he was too heavy river just moans as he moves down her chest to drag his tongue down her stomach nipping gently at her bellybutton he slides down her body to move onto the ground kneeling at the edge of the bed he pulls her legs towards him to throw them over his shoulders a few yards from the circle of wire lay the charred unmoving corpse of a vanquished ghoul wisps of smoke still rising from its blackened remains on the grassy hill sprawled where they had fallen were the charred remains of two more of the vanquished humanoids it was something he thought he would never do again especially not with phoebe and as he slid inside her a shiver of intense rapture ran up his spine and spread out through his body making him echo the gasp of pleasure that escaped her as well thinking about it and trying to understand that specific vampire was like having a knife pressed at your throat twenty four seven the heartache that was building in his chest was the only reason he snapped out of it to painful to think about the shooting stopped for a second as everybody seemed to suddenly understand why the trucks should be moved bad move that allowed some zombies to get too close reach through the protective fence and grab a leg that they pulled in to take a bite out of warm hands cupped his hips before sliding up his sides pushing his tee up with them their kiss broke his arms automatically lifting so the shirt could be fully removed putting his current attire on the same level as the broad frame above his leaner one |
| 303 |
mike ran the vibrator over her pussy lips getting it slick he touched her clit with it for only a second or two not wanting her to cum right then he wanted her to be a little bit desperate so that when she came again it would be much harder than before frank would make feeble attempts to comfort her when she would wake up screaming she wanted to throw his hands off and tell him he was part of the problem but she bit her tongue lest she reveal that he might not be the father of the baby she was carrying he saw a couple of promising spots but let them pass by too afraid to make such a break he tried to bolster his resolve by reminding himself of the predicament of his friends to the north but still he saw nothing that offered more than a fleeting hope a violet outline began to move in mid air forming the outline of a slinky woman once the bright purple outline had connected at both ends it filled with a flashy purple light that blinded the angel of destiny as it faded away it left a female in its place he had hated himself for that more than once even though it was the very thing that had kept him alive he had wondered what it was like to not think to just know in that instinctual absolute way that seemed to come so easily to other people the inside of the hotel was trashed and unrecognizable there was trash everywhere spider webs dust torn up papers glass and human bones and dried up corpses the silence was interrupted when a zombie started walking out of one of the offices and started to moan and now he watched the kneeling figure grow tense and still the bearded cheek lay in lethal affection against the wooden stock the eye peering through the telescopic cylinder and the gloved finger beginning to squeeze its unspeakable message to the trigger looking up at her he was relieved that she only had a small smile on her face instead of looking upset he loved it when she smiled at him it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen and before he knew it he was hard again still inside of her those were the obvious features what took the closer second look were the little pouches on each side of the body not part of the animal and apparently strapped in position held in four of the legs was a straight object with numbers marked along its length each of the boys would now have been very glad to go back but neither liked to speak at last jack thought anything would be less terrible than listening to those dismal moans so he suddenly dashed through the door and the other jack followed |
| 304 |
he smiled at her as his voice trailed off he took a sip of beer allowing enough silence for an errant thought to flit through her mind one that hit her harder than she would have expected and caused an uncomfortable sensation to crawl through her body she stands and stretches herself looking at the path ahead the wooded area is giving forth to grassy plains which seem to stretch endlessly ahead but so had the woods the tower still shines in the distance winking brightly in the morning sun the captain unlocked the heavy door at the far end two more guards sat complacently playing cards while a third stood at a door a few yards away a television screen imbedded in the door was connected to an interior camera which showed the room within they moved through the vast chamber freeing all the captives they could their bodies emerged from their chambers weakened and blinking in the light but the power of their minds remained absolute the power of the network remained within them but she rarely did back then her teen years were spent hiding in her room devouring books about girls with special powers and loyal friends who saved the world together and fell in love it took a while for her to realize those girls would never be her she felt her cheeks blush at her brazenness just before he shoved at her shoulders her back landing on the cushions he leaned over her eyes taking her in then he brought his hands to the front of her dress and ripped it down the middle she gasped it was his second time going down the mountain ever since he came here the first time was to buy medicinal herbs and exchange for pills just as he left the scented cloud mountain two shadows dashed toward a courtyard on the green peak mountain with that he turned and walked through the door into the changing rooms for what he hoped would be the last time behind him he could hear his father warning him to get his ass back out there to stop throwing away the best opportunity he was ever likely to get he entered the cave cracking another flare his second to last one he made his way slowly through the snow tunnel his movements cautious there was something ominous about the tunnel he reached the end stepping into a small open space and stopped she often liked to take control to have power over me which was no problem I liked her being in power over me I loved submitting to her I had full trust in her she kissed my neck suckling it I moaned softly against her shoulder her blonde hair tickling my face |
| 305 |
just as he said this a massive crash thundered behind me and we spun looking at the gate to see an infected easily twice as big as those around it and wielding a massive spiked hammer with jagged blade attached to the back smashing said hammer into the gate comfort and companionship would be something he supposed but there was going to have to be more there was going to have to be he was definitely not cut out for either celibacy or a companionable decorous exercise of his marital rights once a week or so life inside was regimented all activities had a set period and routine ruled everything it helped the warders keep life running as smoothly as possible when confining people who enjoyed the pain and suffering of others and in many cases themselves west continued his examination while I wrote feverishly by lamplight the shadows sliding around me above the infernal noise of the creatures in that room I could hear the wind whipping outside hear the creaking of a tree the scrape of branches at the roof his hands finally shifted away from her bum and hair to cup her breasts kneading the soft round globes as his mouth found a sensitive spot on her shoulder biting gently at it before soothing it with his tongue tracing over her scars on her shoulder as well a quiet threatening chuckle came from behind the door and slowly the tips of his glove slid through the gap and curled around the wood then his voice called out as menacing as ever just how she remembered it when she was a little girl as he sung her name he had woken up there about an hour ago he had already noticed the security camera in the corner of the ceiling near the door every time he moved so moved the camera he had spent a second or two glaring at it when it had started to make him feel nervous so what I mean in practice when I say harry is allowed to attain his full potential as a rationalist is that harry is allowed to solve this problem the way you would solve it if you can tell me exactly how to do something harry is allowed to think of it he flexed his hand harder at her breast his cock twitching as she squirmed on it causing it to get harder for her his other hand also shaky moved to touch her leg not gripping it just touching it gently that hand as warm as the one on her breast bender chuckles mischievously then turns back around and peeps around cautiously then fiddles with the door and little until he presents some screws while he does this prep girl and jock boy speak up trying to determine what the criminal is up to |
| 306 |
she closed her eyes feeling them well up with tears holding onto the trembling that had skated down her spine when his breath had touched her skin holding onto what was happening instead of what had happened behind that heavy locked door in her head this was not the first time rick had been witness to her transformation although this time he looked less surprised by her metamorphosis and more relieved he hesitated awkwardly his lips parted as though he were going to say something but unsure of what he pulled back and noticed her watery eyes and the way in which she attempted to keep her feelings in check she was always there for him no matter what harry was uncertain what he had possibly done to deserve such a wonderful and steadfast friend he shook his head the woman beckoned again more vigorously harry could think of many reasons not to obey the summons and yet his suspicions about her identity were growing stronger every moment that they stood facing each other in the deserted street still she seemed unwilling to take a risk by letting go of her vigilance even for a moment it was impressive how her eyes captured every corner of the room without seeming to do so she looked like nothing but an excited school girl about to give her speech with that I opened the door and slid out onto the road my heeled boots clicking against the asphalt I ran a hand through my own hair pushing it from my face as I made my way through the students arriving at school heading for the main entrance when he had heard the news of the new bodies he immediately called her up asking for a favour he knew it was a lot to ask and he was going to try his hardest to make it up to her but she was the only one who really had access to the files they needed everybody looked around furtively to check that everyone else was staring into their hoop then hastily did as they were told harry gazed at the hoop in front of him lazily noting that the elves really needed to clean the floor it was in fact quite dusty I considered telling them how he had kissed each of my scars individually the night we explored each other but it felt too private too personal discussing first base and sex positions was one thing parts of that night were something else entirely before I could comprehend what the hell just happened I felt him picking me back up again and we were moving heading toward the bedroom he lay me on my back and stood between my legs just the slightest brush of his fingers sent me back into overdrive |
| 307 |
she grinned determinedly and grabbed his arm pulling him into the den where the word processor sat amongst piles of receipts and checks her father ran an import business from their house and loads of invoices and papers always cluttered the desk the marshal shook her head of these depressing thoughts she did not want to jump back into that over examined issue she had emotionally exhausted herself by looking at it from all sides from in and out and she begrudgingly came to terms with it sometimes she felt like breaking into pieces as if all the different masks she wore and roles she played would split away from her and develop a life of their own until nothing would be left of her but a little girl hiding in a corner sobbing and helpless by the time they got to the door of her apartment summer had her shirt half hanging off she had to pause in their actions to get her keys out of her purse and of course this happened to be the one night that they got buried somewhere in her overly large purse sherry shot at one person so far and looked to have gotten only his leg he was out of sight as sherry was unsure if she was out of practice or second guessing every target before she shot she guessed it was both as she tried to find someone that looked exposed I pressed the button for the ninth floor and the lift started to move squeakily next I pulled up my dress without much decorum and drew my white wand I had the good sense to carry a dagger on my left leg as I had said I never went anywhere without weapons this mysterious figure read her mind placing glass of water to her lips forcing her to take a sip the water was cold shocking her nerves back to life she coughed as they removed the cup and wiped the sides of her lips with a soft cream coloured cloth the jeep was right ahead sitting beside the abandoned cars the others were already there shooting away at walkers that dared approach they urgently waved the duo as they were more than ready to leave the undead was starting to form a circle around them slowly unbuttoning a pocket of his jacket he fished in it with his thick fingers producing from among a lot of junk a folded press cutting quite a long one which judging by its exclusive position differed in some way from those contained in the folder two of the fifteen orbiting worlds produced thinking life under fairly similar conditions but the dominant forms which evolved on each bore little resemblance to each other save in the possession of upright carriage a head and limbs for ambulation and grasping |
| 308 |
mike his mind reeled he managed to make his feet move toward the closet in the hallway reaching for a broom it was there away from everyone that he felt her his brain had trouble processing the thought she was close to him she was just there I pulled myself out of the bed reaching up to scratch my head and make my mussed up hair worse than it already was a yawn overtook my face and I reached up high in the air to stretch my body into being awake when it was still pitch black outside the thought assaulted her but did not dissuade her there were other ways more secret ways though the route would be longer she went to the back of her room removed a specific book from her bookshelf then slipped into the corridor that opened behind the case I was rudely awakened in the hour after dawn by a hammering on my door in answer to my inquiries the hammerers announced themselves to be the sacred guard I hastily arose donned my male attire and admitted the party thinking I had been summoned as a witness gazing up at the sun as it gained in height and intensity he retrieved his canteen and started to walk a bit farther up the trail his long sure stride had him covering ground quickly in no time at all he drew up to the base of the canyon wall he presses on the button to cut communications with the caller he gets up from his chair and heads back to his spot by the window admiring the view that the afternoon sun provided it was a while before he heard a knock on his door once more and knew who it was having calmed slightly due to her thoughts fleur gathered her things together and returned the books to their places on the shelves she would talk to harry some time in the near future about their relationship together they would figure it out everything seemed to be neatly stacked and arranged if not for the fine film of dust covering everything someone could think that the lab had closed for the day and that first thing in the morning the personnel would walk in and pick up where they had left off by the time the minister entered the room and approached the head of the table however most had found their voices and their displeasure rose up in a discordant cacophony the indignation was impressive but completely cowed when the minister began to speak a battle like this had not taken place from the moment the great wall came into existence until this moment by this point it was impossible to determine exactly how many vengeful souls had been destroyed and yet there were always more souls to replace them |
| 309 |
he sat up in bed quickly too quickly the drug was still quite evident in his system and he became dizzy when he moved nevertheless he forced himself to his feet he was still clothed but for his shoes and he managed to slip those on without too much trouble he kissed the side of her head resting his lips against her as he blew out a breath he closed his eyes like her realizing how much worse it could have been as fast as they were going if they would have hit something he knew she would have been hurt badly it brought her flat on her stomach in the grass completely wet in a very short period of time and now crushed by somebody she rolled and the person fell off she squinted through the rain and her eyes grew wide when she got a real look at who made her fall his lips replaced his fingers as he gently kissed her eyelids kissing away the moisture building there everything that he had just learned about her forgotten as he slowly brought his lips to hers kissing her for the first time in over eight months she pinned her eyes shut thankful for every bit of warmth around her it felt like every single cell in her body had been flash frozen to the point that her skin heating up was also painful like a million little pin pricks all over her body all at once as soon as she was within sight of the double doors she smoothly resumed her human form and slipped inside she skidded across the entrance hall dipping and stepping over the wreckage strewn across it and then threw open the doors to the great hall when I finally pulled the wash cloth away he opened his eyes and found mine he looked tired thanks he signed his face glum with a sigh he heaved himself to his feet and began to brush his teeth I remained sitting on the floor rubbing his calf through his jeans within twenty minutes the siege engines broke through the southern part of the gatehouse buckled and swayed and then it collapsed the southernmost tower descended with it the men stationed in that tower screamed as it vanished over the adjoining cliff he thrust the furze up the chimney and away flew the smoke the flames of the fire burned brightly once again they washed the floor and tidied the house there was nothing to eat of course but luckily brock had brought some provisions in his sack in the shadows on the far side of the bedchamber darkness moved the king watched her through the mirror I could feel him there immense ancient sexual she knew he was watching she stretched languidly slid her hands up her body into her hair and arched her back |
| 310 |
she bunched up the form and dropped in in the trash can then went off to the bathroom willow stood up and retrieved the form straightened it out and cast her eyes over it when she heard the toilet flush she opened the drawer of the desk and left it in there summer had been sitting in central park for ages she had been watching the people entering and leaving their brownstones seen happy families taking picnics with their dogs and kites and watched the general activity that seemed to always be around a low chuckle interrupted their moment and the boys quickly looked towards the edge of the court the darkness and the sudden heaviness of the rain made it hard to make out exactly who it was but the next moment the figure spoke and took a few steps forward chuckling lightly I pulled back though it was physically painful to do so just as lily started banging on the piano across the house she opened her eyes lazily recovering her surroundings slowly before she shook out of her daze and gaped at me john was wide awake and slowly sat up and put his spectacles back on he swung his legs over the bed quietly and stepped onto the dirt floor he tiptoed out of the hideout eagerly making his way through the trees to the hot springs his senses on fire sliding open the door she stepped out into the frigid air and skipped over to the patio area near the pool the snow in the backyard was trampled with snow men snow animals and other snow creatures it was no secret that her nephews had been out playing today his beard scratched against the inside of my thighs whenever I threatened to close them and it felt amazing a loud moan fell from my lips when he dug his tongue inside of me and I whimpered as I felt him take a deep breath as he buried his face between my legs she walked her around the far perimeter of the wall glancing behind her at every stage there with her hair tied back and a dark coat concealing much of her figure was olive she was also carrying a portmanteau along with a canister of some kind in awe he stared mouth agape he knew she was beautiful any fool could see that but watching her now the diaphanous fabric of her dress swirling about her her hair following her movements her arms and legs positioned to perfection he found her breathtaking he had quite clearly underestimated the blond and rather badly at that it was a feat of no small skill to pull off an assassination attempt in the council chambers and get away with it if the target had been anyone but him it would have succeeded for certain |
| 311 |
he flipped the lid open and revealed a syringe and a small vial with an expertise phoebe had never expected from him he drew up the syringe and flicked it a couple of times before injecting the girl in the shoulder she barely moved when the tip broke her skin her sex was now directly in front of his face the smell of her need made his head spin and he could feel how she shook above him he made no attempt to prevent the pins from scrapping and cutting into her thighs as his mouth moved to her folds the heat was worse the next day and even worse the following but the camels plodded on effortlessly and the four friends who had come through so many hardships accepted the brutal trek as just one more obstacle on the journey they had to complete and then my thoughts flew right out the window because this man in all his sexiness and confidence knew how to overtake me so well he fit me he matched me we were perfect in every way possible and to be honest it was the only way I wanted it she made a movement to sit up so she could examine him in silence some more but her stirring woke him and she froze as his eyes snapped open first in concern and then relief the faintest of smiles curved his lips when he realized she was awake nancy heaved a sigh feeling a sense of disappointment her fingertips glided down wet glass surface of the bottle wiping away the layer of condensation nancy released another sigh and walked into the living room leaving the bottle where it was when she stepped in the circle and touched the candle its surface was pleasantly cold and the purple glow grew paler by every moment she exhaled happy that her own deed of bravery did not require burning to complete the task she set herself to do dropping his hands from her waist he guided both horses to a grassy spot to graze then he settled his back against a tree trunk looking up toward the branches and limbs that created a shelter from the rain clouds overhead he decided to ask her a question when he approaches me I can see his once brown hair that was just like mine is now a silvery gray the wrinkles on his face that once were just barely there are now completely visible to anyone in short he looks older than I remember him being inside harry found a long room with what looked to him like some form of target dummies at the other end the target dummies appeared to each be holding a wand of some form there was also quite a few innocuous things lying about in various base materials |
| 312 |
I watched the beam of light as it illuminated the environment we had bundled ourselves into broken down cars heaps of bodies and clusters of agitated undead were among the wasteland we had briefly called home not for much longer I thought to myself sitting on her bunk cleaning her weapons valentine heard a yelp of surprise and then a muffled threat to be quiet it stirred something her made her curious but wary there was an itch in between her shoulder blades telling her something bad was happening this mastermind whom I had studied for a month in an effort to catch him had outflanked me his knowledge of the presence of another tunnel of which I had no inkling showed an insight into his target that was quite exceptional even by his previous standards it was no use trying the front door front doors in bad ass were used only by brides and corpses and granny had always avoided becoming either around the back the snow was piled in front of the door and no one had broken the ice on the water butt she had booked into the most expensive room in the most expensive hotel in the whole country she had also decided to sleep with every single guy she met it was her way of getting over the fact that her boyfriend had been cremated while he was still alive it took a moment before we were both come down from our highs breathing heavily I leaned forward to rest my head on his shoulder he leaned forward as well pressing a kiss to my neck our bodies with covered in sweat our clothes surrounding us on the floor he would stimulate her clit more in a moment but right now it was too sensitive so she smacked his hand away he liked the feel of her it was tight but warm it felt good he had here on top because it was still important that she had control she rode it lowly he slowly sat just behind her between her and the door protecting her smaller frame from any intruders that may come through the night he shut his eyes resting his head back against the wall before his hand moved on its own to touch his lips her ears begin to ring from the quiet in the house and she needed to move again she paced back and forth around and around the room putting her hands on her stomach again she closed her eyes as she stopped walking worry for the future weighing heavily on her everyone blinked at the man as if he was crazy before many of the people that knew him started to chuckle as well soon enough the entire arena was full of laughter and applause for the two boys causing them to smile weakly as they were taken to the infirmary |
| 313 |
it had been quite dusty when she returned but she felt quite at ease in no time he parents unaware of her trauma had left for work early this morning leaving her home alone she had thought of studying but there was far too much going on to concentrate two weeks passed and somehow everyone fell into a state of routine life had suddenly become stable and comfortable some of them easily found activities to keep themselves busy while others struggled and were forced to resort to more inventive methods it made a certain amount of mad sense harry had to admit though he would rather admit just about anything else weariness settled over him and though he tried not to think about the implications of what he had been told one thing seemed clear it took several minutes for daphne to calm down and finally she silently hugged him back burying her face in his chest harry slowly pulled her away and cupped her face with both hands but she refused to meet his eyes he used his thumbs to wipe away the tears he could not detect the sanctuary as he had before nor could he sense the demon ahead of him as other than human his superhuman awareness seemed to have been turned off still gliding silently forward the husk turned another corner so did he harry could not begin to guess at what the pretty blond was thinking her eyes held so many emotions in them it was impossible to read her with any degree of accuracy he wondered how the eyes of someone who acted so emotionless could be so expressive they were waiting for him at the bench where he had left his gym bag he stretched and cooled down never taking his eyes off the twins he reached through the bond that stiles had tried to teach him about hoping someone in the pack would hear his call however the minute his face comes on the screen the knots fall away then he grins at me and my heart flips and the knots come back because even through the grainy screen and his sunburn he looks so good and I realize just how much I want this he slapped me on the shoulder and I was out into the slipstream hands on my reserve head bowed the blast took and spun me and I was falling the static line came taught yanked my backpack open and the chute deployed it cracked me like a whip and I jolted hard dinner had consisted of various meat vegetables bread potatoes and sauces and for dessert there was pudding and three different kinds of ice cream everyone was full after eating but the mood was good and people were chatting eagerly with each other |
| 314 |
I started screaming as the whole bathroom shook the mirror fell off the wall and crashed into a million pieces in the sink some spilling over the edges and falling in my hair I proceeded to scream louder as hook kicked the door open and marched inside this was what she was looking for what had drawn her to it at such a break neck pace damning all consequences to a furious hell in an almost mindless pursuit of the only weapon that could destroy the enemy that currently threatened the survival of her kind she walked over to the table and pushed some of the papers and folders away from the spot directly in front of him placing herself there instead he looked up at her wondering what she was planning on doing when she placed both her legs on either side of him at least I got out of the first part he thought as he walked back stage he missed the morning rehearsals because of basketball practice the girls and others had been there since eight this morning it was now one and he expected to be out by five four at best she was so busy running for her life she hardly had a moment to notice where she was going she ran down one darkened corridor after another not bothering to look behind because she could hear him following feet pounding heavily on the metal floor he helps her further with undressing she takes the feeding bra because they sit her most comfortable her breasts have grown a lot johnny helps her with the pants and her shoes when she sits down she has difficulty with all that since her belly is in the way sitting back against him she gasped when he parted her thighs he set her knees outside his and spread his legs so her thighs opened wide when he lifted her skirt her hands shot over the front of her knickers in an involuntary attempt at concealment whereas throat was one of those people who could identify the thought at the other end of the process in this case I am now very rich draw a line between the two and then think his way along it slowly and patiently until he got to the other end and like a crack of lightening splitting an ancient tree in half the atmosphere around us changed forever marred by the aggressive act we let go of each other confused I hopped off the table and looked around the area trying to see what was wrong too exhausted and wet and relieved to move quickly dean chose instead to crawl over to his companions it was raining harder now a full downpour not that that was doing anything to help put out the fire old wood like that would keep on burning |
| 315 |
he looked first one way and then the other peered into the trees he hoped he would see movement back there torchlight or something signs of people searching but nothing he laid his head down trying hard not to let feelings of defeat win out its savagery combined with its weapons made it formidable even more than the praetorian but I was a quick learner when it came to fights punching it in the wound I lifted it over my head and threw it at a wall using my tail I quickly decapitated it she leaned back away from him in order to look in his face his eyes were dimmed by the darkness around them but the love pouring out of them to her was undeniable he had taken so much time to give her a little piece of her family and it blew her away his tongue flicked wildly over her clit as he slid a finger deep into her she shook beneath him as she grew closer and closer and as he added another finger hitting just the right spot she came hard around him screaming his name in breathless pants then she can be on her way possibly stop at a bar find herself a drunk take a bit of frustration out on him and drain his blood then sip that boozy blood in front of the fire place for the rest of the evening while reading a book or something of the like mike would never forget the complete and utter fear in those brown eyes as they stared back at him from the couch so whatever happened he knew he had done the right thing now it was just a matter of not getting in trouble and getting back to searching for will grasping the bark of the tree with her hands she hauled herself to feet a little unsteadily and staggered towards the small narrow gap in the bushes she tugged up her hood over her face and in a perplexed daze state she walked towards the exit of the park he kicked hard with his flippers and discovered that they were nothing more than feet water was flooding through his mouth into his lungs he was starting to feel dizzy but he knew light and air were only ten feet above him he had to get there he had to I grinned at him and leaned over the armrest to kiss his lips I rested my head on the curve of his shoulder and looked out the window as we taxied down the runway thinking how nice it was for once to not only be going home to him but with him the sting in his shoulder was increasing and he could smell his own cooked flesh protesting against any movement as it became tighter and less mobile he growled slightly as he pondered a way to end this dodging the now much slower spells of his opponent |
| 316 |
the woman lay on the couch neck slashed and her husband half way into the room from the entryway bleeding out onto the varnished hard wood floor they had looked so surprised so shocked before the tension in their eyelids relaxed and now they just looked tired he handed me a blue invitation and walked away I read the invite over and over until I memorized the blue thing I went inside and went to changing and cleaning myself up I picked a baby blue dress with black trimming and tied my hair up into a ponytail obscured by several inches of snow a drainage pipe wide enough for a child to fit through was positioned just a short distance away from the fence mike stooped down in front of it peering into the darkness that theoretically led to the other side she felt like she was trying to split herself too many different ways she wanted to please everyone yet it was becoming too demanding all the pressure was soon going to crush her and then she would be helpless and unable to do anything for anyone harry watched in fascination as the plastic explosive detonated without any apparent sound it was made even stranger by the fact he could feel the force of the explosion through the floor he grinned as the lock on the cell door shattered to pieces total elapsed time to nullify all two thousand eight hundred starships was eleven seconds enough for them to realize something was starting to go wrong but denying them any response time not that they could have done anything against him even if they had known however the sensation he got whenever it was in its physical form disappeared meaning the monster must have turned into a fog yet again but the sensation returned only a second later and it was followed by a startled cry and a loud smacking sound she was still being ridiculously gentle it might have been because of his shoulder he wanted to tell her that he was tougher than that that she could hurt him if she wanted he might have too if he could make himself pull away from her mouth she would not leave his side until he did to do so was unthinkable she wanted the first thing he saw when he woke to be her and she could simply gaze and bask in the emerald brilliance of his eyes then she could hold him in her arms and never let go after he pulled himself from the floor he grabbed his toothbrush toothpaste some underwear shirts sweats and the blanket off the foot of their bed he closed the door as he headed downstairs having no desire to enter their room again not right now anyway |
| 317 |
she shrieked and her legs bucked and tried to kick out at him as he viciously tore apart the material of her dress around her upper thighs he gave her a twisted smirk then kissed her right cheek she heard him cackle monstrously he was relishing this impatiently he freed it from the wrapping and revealed a picture of me a magical animated photo that the twins had taken in the room of requirement held by a silver frame adorned with weaving snakes that I had bought and transfigured as well as charmed phoebe took a deep breath determined not to cry again nor to hug him and babble her love to him which would probably be enough to send any man into retreat mode she could still feel his arms around him and she wanted to hang on to that feeling to this moment almost a week slipped by when suddenly I came down ill no doubt too many walks in the damp night air had greatly contributed to my condition that and perhaps the lack of a sufficient amount of sleep soon a slight fever set in and I was forced to take to bed the fact that he seemed so pure and fair and even delicate to some degree seemed somewhat disparate with his bold words however that simply provoked a cheer from the other guards who then laughed as they drank deeply from their alcohol jugs I pulled out of her and we both made a noise not like the feeling of losing what we had just had together our chests heaved as we tried to control our breathing while the sweat rand down our bodies we were especially sweaty from the weather there once everyone had paid the group of us made our way further down the main street until we were at the edge of the town we walked another three blocks down a side street to reach the party a substantial crowd had already gathered by the time we got inside vision hazy from the pelting rain I blinked furiously as I struggled to keep a firm grip as I quickly swung from one branch to the next but the moment I spotted the disconcerting sight of flashing blue and red lights just ahead my stomach lurched the warm water hit my sensitive skin and I shivered despite the warm temperature my lower lips were still aching despite the orgasm wanting it filled to the brim I leaned against the wall to support myself as my hands slid over my tingling body they made their way up the staircase quickly following the overhead signs to the surgery room on the fourth floor however due to its restricted access they were forced to take a seat in the corridor nearby they could do nothing now but wait for news |
| 318 |
it was just a little touch really very companionable but combined with her sweetness her beauty and her ability to handle herself it was like a kick in the teeth he simultaneously wanted to grab her and ravage her mouth and slap her away to give him peace his eyes darted between her and the picture in his hand he hated the family that got to stick together even in the shitty situation like this his was gone broken a long time ago every piece alone for itself he dropped the frame and watched it shatter taro licked his lips in anticipation as he stared at the pretty young girl making her way down the road she seemed to be moving away from one of the villages that were closer to the contested territories if the backpack she was carrying was any indication she exchanged a few words with the lady before turning around and walking back to her sister and the hosts straightening out her pants as she went the children who were being herded away waved and called out their goodbyes which she responded to with a smile suddenly she felt a curious sensation as if something was crawling up her neck making her yelp and jump backwards out the way her hands coming up frantically behind her trying to brush whatever it was off when the sound of laughter made her growl when the dawn finally broke I had to remind myself that I still had a few hours until school actually started nevertheless I was prepared to go in a few short seconds and paced my floor restlessly not wanting to wait any longer even thought I knew I should he kissed her hungrily again and maybe the fact that they were on the couch downstairs in plain sight of anyone who might enter the house was a sign that neither of them were thinking straight but to realize that they would have had to be thinking in any way she crept closer until she was at the edge of the trees there was movement to her left and she turned her eyes to see there he was walking from one building to another his shoulders were slumped his head down as if not to make eye contact with anyone he is right I know the world is a crowded evil place its affairs too long left to chance it needs discipline control individual whims are of no consequence and yet I have ambitions of my own I recite an invocation and try not to think about it she leapt down from the picnic table easily slinging her bag over her shoulder pointing a finger at me as I followed suit she did her best imitation of a furious glare it was marred by the worry in her eyes I sighed looking away to avoid her eyes |
| 319 |
condensation disciples one from the spirit stream sect and one from the blood stream sect were in the midst of despair over and over again they were being pushed back across the battlefield by four raving and bloodthirsty profound stream sect disciples harry poked the parcel nervously it snapped loudly again harry reached for the lamp on his bedside table gripped it firmly in one hand and raised it over his head ready to strike then he seized the rest of the wrapping paper in his other hand and pulled he could not do this in ghost form not as a spirit this would have to be real nevertheless he could walk through the wide corridors cloaked in mirrors anyone who looked at him would see a lowly cleaner and surveillance would not see him at all the magical duo and the diving goblins were getting more and more irritated with each other the fairy and the witch kept insisting that the goblins were intentionally wasting time and the goblins kept insisting that they were moving as quickly as possible she had turned over and rested her head against his chest and listened for his heart beat she smiled and kissed his golden tanned skin and then snuggled up closer to him saying those breathless words they spoke to each other as he fell onto her just hours ago she started to hyperventilate at that very thought her heart beat wildly out of control and she felt the thick bile building painfully in the back of her throat the tears began to dump from her eyes and the most pained groan tumbled out of her aching throat two dark black muzzles poked up through the trapdoor from down below and tuft was there to greet them tail wagging and tongue working to slurp them in greeting the two muzzles disappeared back down below soft barks of invitation coming shortly after he turned away from his head of house and looked out over the lake instead the water was every bit as dark and uninviting as the icy pool in the chamber of secrets the black lake was also rather too large for him to warm with a heating charm bod walked on everywhere he went he saw people wearing the white flowers on the other street corners he passed the men who had been with the lady mayoress each man with a basket handing out the white flowers not everyone took a flower but most people did when she was halfway across the courtyard jabberwocky glanced up saw her froze and then bared his sharp teeth in a loving grin stumbling up he weakly limped over to her his left hind leg up and hurting he bent his head down sniffled into her dress |
| 320 |
she brushed her hair and laid it over her right shoulder she stared kitty whom was sleeping next to her bed through her mirror she smiled it was silly but it felt like her father was almost watching her through kitty she loved the idea of that henry stared they were big boots they moved back and forth at an astonishing speed the satin slippers of the other dancers twinkled as they drifted across the floor but the boots flashed and clattered like a tap dancer afraid of falling into the sink he thought she looked pretty and approachable a far cry from her insufferable usual self so mike just stood there watching her quietly entranced by the sight of her so unnatural and lovely one could almost pretend she was as nice as she looked he was thankful that they had been unable to send their warning until after the communications failure having been in hiding till then that meant that the news of the magical uprising did not spread with rapidity as it would have done otherwise she knew she should have gone with him truthfully though she still found spending time alone with him awkward so she decided to avoid that as much as possible she just told him to pick one out himself and that any one was fine as long as it had two bedrooms he kept the plates spinning nicely and I imagine he expected to eventually take them off the wands and put them down with each deletion simplifying the task that remained until maybe there would be just one plate called sunset years placidly spinning she only ever knew three rooms her cell four meters to a side with a small bed that hinged down from the wall a plastic office chair a table where she ate all her plastic tray meals a toilet and a washbasin room two the interview room was next to it there were plenty of other exits but felicity knew they would be locked at this time of night even though there were students on the premises finding one and figuring something out still seemed like a better idea than waiting for a chance to slip by unnoticed summer looked bad she was on oxygen and some ancient looking heart monitors were beeping away informed by the little pads stuck on her skin phoenix drew near the bed hesitantly running his fingers over her arm he slipped his hand around hers when he entered he could see the room they were in was actually still quite shabby however he was invited to have a look through some of the other rooms seeing them he realised the room in which he arrived was actually quite presentable in comparison |
| 321 |
when the thimble had happened as he lay upon the deck of the jolly roger peter had felt only wonder he had been awed at this new feeling within his breast this feeling that seemed to expand and fill every part of him with something he could not define jerry then felt a shocking wave of something changing inside of him he breathed in deeply he got back to a stance as he drew back quickly the silver was affecting him in a harsh way the poison that had injected inside of him seemed to fuck with his mutation she kissed his hand that was previously resting on her breast letting his small fingers wrap themselves around her bigger one she was so occupied that it took her few seconds before she spotted the white shirt waving from the corner of her eye the stars were swimming over him dancing crazily and the mud cooled his feet and the sand was soft behind him he saw a rocket go up on a tail of flame from the station and waited for the sound of its blast but he was already asleep when it came it seemed to me that the whole mountain lifted vast masses of crumbling rock hurtled toward the black sky bits of stone whistling like bullets and incandescent like meteors shot past us and the very ground we clung to heaved like the deck of a rolling rocket the rest of lunch was uneventful mike however clocked out before we were finished leaving another waitress to take care of us I made sure that she would be receiving the tip and not him before handing her a fifty to pay for our twenty dollar meal there was a sudden pull at each of their stomachs as the port key activated the stall around them turned into a blur of rushing colours and before they even had time to stable themselves in the momentum they fell heavily onto a hard wooden floor and even as we both reached our releases again all I could think about was how this woman was going to be mine for the rest of my life I was going to be waking up to her falling asleep with her and making love to her whenever the hell we both wanted it the attacks of the three patriarchs caused deafening roars to fill the air the hand shattered to pieces and the violet core continued downward toward bruiser however at the same time laughter rang out in the clouds as three beams of light suddenly shot down I walked up to her and shoved my knife into her eye watching her as she fell to the ground I knelt down on top of her ramming my knife into her face over and over until it caved in and she no longer resembled a human and then stabbed her some more |
| 322 |
I feel no guilt over what I did but every day I miss maria and I dream about her every night I know she would be ashamed of my petty revenge on doc and the others and that hurts but likewise I know she would respect how I care and teach the children he was infuriated because he lost three men to this nothing town and had very little to show for it he was angry because he knew that what talon had said would eventually creep through his men undermining him and forcing him to take measures he pulled her arms up from the refreshingly cool pool at last and made to release them but her hands caught in his and she held tight he looked to her questioningly and she seemed to rethink whatever she was considering and released his hands my body was harder than ever and that as the last straw for me I removed my hands and trailed them up her legs to her hips I smiled and pulled her down a few inches on my bed climbing up between her legs my body felt like stone I desired her so much she turned in a circle where she stood scanning the moors hoping to locate the source and gasped softly as the outline of the grange came into view at the foot of the summit in the darkness golden light shone from what appeared to be every window of the manor she tried to remember the events of the last night but there was only chaos in her mind snatches of pain fear and blood of screams and desperation and then warm hands that touched her a broad chest she rested against fingers that stroked her hair for those few seconds their kiss lasted flashes around the restaurant suddenly went crazy they pulled away quickly catching just about everyone watching them waiters and waitresses were running around trying to get everyone with a camera to put it away it always made him feel like less of a person when anything and everything he said was only met with stranger and irritated looks but the pack never did that being with the pack made stiles feel important it made him feel like he was worth something they walked in uncomfortable silence to reflex sports where he held open the door for her a joke about chivalry popped into her mind but one look at his stony expression stopped her cold he regretted kissing her there was no other explanation pinstripes made the mistake of stepping into my personal space a second later whatever artificial semblance of life that the zombie possessed emptied out into the air along with a good gallon of blood as I drove a combat knife into the peak of its skull |
| 323 |
it happened so fast none of us had the time to react one moment we were trying to get the boy to move and the next a walker grabbed him the walker bit into his shoulder making the boy scream and cry out which only had more moving towards us her black shawl billowed around her like the wings of an avenging angel come to rid the world of all that was foolishness and pretence and artifice and sham she seemed somehow a lot bigger than normal she pointed an angry finger at the guilty party and then she was coming through the open doors from the balcony having left her car and run the last bit on silent feet she grabbed the woman kneeling before her husband by the hair and hauled her to her feet the paintbrush flew into the kitchen another man might have expected an angry response bitter sarcasm or the like but not him and not from her he knew her he knew her soul she was afraid but she had a particular kind of iron resolve she would never mask her fear with anger not like her companion it was rather an ulterior compulsion that gave us the impetus to act impeccably without thought of reward our subsequent sessions were like the first except for the speed and ease with which we entered into the second state of dreaming dynamic vigil he nodded and then grinned when she slid over him his hands shot out catching her hips before she could get up she sat up then bracing her hands on his chest one eyebrow shot up when he ran his hands down her thighs and then back up to her hips the six of them walked down the paths and occasionally one of them would point at a house and explain to him about who it belonged to and sometimes a little bit about the family who lived inside they said it was good to know the name of every villager loud clanking sounds of various metal and glass objects hitting one another I immediately grew that much more ill and after exchanging a look with my beyond petrified friend I was certain he too sensed that nothing good was going to come from that storeroom he lay down again slightly to her side and reached to her chin gripping with urgent strength and turning it towards him he kissed her tenderly at first but with rising passion and then still joined the two lovers fell into a heavy sleep of pleasured happiness this was a man who respected women in power to lower himself as readily as genuinely as he did as sincerely as he asked forgiveness men wormed and bowed before her begging favours and riches and rewards they only grovelled when begging for boons or their lives |
| 324 |
what a horrid nickname that was really I scanned his thoughts and found only vague impressions I tried harder there was anxiety there and wariness but nothing at all concrete how fascinating fascinating and problematic like father like daughter but hand hooked her leg under his kick and unseated his balance causing him to fall forward into a choking hold she twisted her hip and with this new leverage swept his feet from under him until he hung helplessly in the air only suspended by her arm it almost reminded her of the day they had been on that dock him moving so slow but there was a purpose behind it and as he continued to move that pressure within her began to expand and before she even knew what was about to happen she heard him once more the hot tub on the downstairs deck was terraced with the tub sitting on the lowest terrace pretty well obscured from the view of the living area rick pulled off the snow cover and I whooped in excitement when I saw steam rising from underneath samara huffed as she wished she had her car but the damn thing ran out of fuel and there had been no gasoline in sight for miles the marshal had been stuck to walking for the past four days and she had to leave some of her things behind as they slowed her down cradling my abused hands against my chest I drew back as footsteps moved closer I slid along the wall looking for the deeper shadows the pools of light grew got brighter and then they were there rounding the corner their eyes probing the dark he frowned feeling this was getting weirder and weirder just as he was planning to quickly get over with this he suddenly heard a low growl coming from beside him he shot a glance from the corner of his eyes and his expression quickly changed he should have known better q had stated he usually knew better so it was q who later had dragged it out of him that he had failed one part of the mission he had succeeded with the main criteria but he had failed to the extent that many innocent had died first he sits on the picnic table leaning back against it one red wing boot slung over his knee as his cigarette hangs loosely between his lips and a smile turned my way deep blue fuck me eyes staring back at me like I am the only thing that matters she drew a bath and slipped into it after pulling her hair back and disregarding her coat and clothes on the floor it was warm and sweet smelling and if she could have spent the rest of her winter break there she would have been all too happy |
| 325 |
I let him take his time with it knowing he needed to work through his demons at his own pace and studied him quietly the hard set of his jaw as he examined the numbers the tense line of his mouth every change in his breathing every change in his eyes her eyes opened and she looked at him her eyes were wide her dilated pupils making them almost black and they were undeniably filled with something he dared not believe such a beautiful perfect being would feel for him gods he loved her so much so they stand together at his grave as if a small piece of him is still with him only after the sun sets do they leave as a group and go back to the last place that felt like home the last place where stiles had filled the room with his presence she backed away slightly and the sudden loss of her touch sent a wave of fury through him so sharp and fierce that it sucked the air from his lungs he wanted to punch something he wanted to kill something anything to get her back in his arms the blood also showed very high levels of the male hormone testosterone which was known to indicate a person prone to violence the iron levels were very high and levels of various vitamins lower indicating a diet high in meat and less of vegetation I noticed that my pants match the able sailors and I watch them in their white pants and blue short sleeve shirts and blue hats as well I find that they all look quite elegant in their rigging and decide that I will make myself a new shirt as well the exact source of his burning headache was much too familiar he could pinpoint it without needing to open his eyes he let himself wake up his attention and the direction of his body fixed on her even before he looked she still blazed like the sun her breath tickled his ear as she spoke and he closed his eyes holding his breath for a second before he put the car into drive and started towards the school eyeing her from the corner of his eye as she pulled a compact from her purse and checked her make up nancy began to walk to their bedroom so she could take out the contacts and shake out her actual hair ned came up behind her and pulled her into his arms her back to his front and she could feel the laughter vibrating in his chest he was happy so happy and then the grey light had filtered even into the shades and he was still alive and uncooked and had looked around him with an expression of idiot relief and seen not a yard away these footprints that had not been a good moment to be sober |
| 326 |
I sighed to myself I guess I would have to see who was up there I shushed the girls silently and crept up the side of the pit careful not to make any noise I looked around earnestly and noticed that there was nobody there I smiled and let out a breath with a muttered oath he went past her to where the black velvet box had fallen he was back inside a second she watched him try to open it first with just one hand then with two spike closed his eyes let out a long sigh and handed the box to her defeated finding the woman he loved with her mouth wrapped around his shaft her beautiful slitted red eyes looking up at him rear end raised in the air all nine tails waving around had to be just about the most arousing and erotic sight he had ever seen the blood creek sect disciples were the strongest in terms of strength and were especially savage the mysterious creek sect and spirit creek sect were evenly matched adversaries whereas the pill creek sect was the weakest with the least amount of people that means a mistake was made you cannot cover everything every angle because at the very heart of the crime lies your reason to murder once the police have that they have you no matter how well you camouflage your tracks with regards to the method she had assumed as much when he was still alive after the dagger had been removed but the past five days had taught her not to take anything for granted now though she knew he was going to live she could feel it and looking at his face she could see it after a few minutes he rolled them both over to the side slipping himself back inside of her from their spooned position she thought she should maybe stop him or one of them should go get a wet rag to clean up but they both fell asleep within minutes I raised my arm and slammed it against the door again with all my might I let it fall in front of me again having no energy to keep it up I wondered how long I had been here considering the state of my body it felt like at least a day or two new spells shot out from the students arcing over the first line of death eaters the spells exploded in the air behind them showering the rear ranks with hundreds of pieces of sharp metal in a single volley more than forty death eaters fell taking the weapon she strapped it to her exposed right thigh before looking back up at the woman mags smiled at her with motherly pride that genuine look caused a smile of her own to tug at her ruby lips she was ready all that was left to do was to believe it |
| 327 |
he began to do his own research he looked up articles online and finally for the first time ever saw a photograph of his father he remembered sitting in his bedroom late one night and bringing his lap top closer to him as he stared at the photograph splashing water onto his face harry looked at his reflection in the bathroom mirror his was a youthful visage one that belonged to someone who had just completed the second decade of his life definitely not the face of a fifty year old wizard I was a bit sickened at the sight of that and even more so when he crawled back on top of me and kissed me again I could taste the metallic hint of my blood on his tongue at the same time I felt cool metal against my right hip and again a quick sharp pain closing the door he watched the shuttle drive up the road before he went back inside to get ready for school by the time he was done showering and eating breakfast he heard a ringing of the doorbell just as he dumped his syrup messed paper plate into the trash fighting crime used to be pretty simple it used to be as simple as tracking down some thug with a gun and forcing him to give up his information now everything had become less simple and it became even more dangerous as far as the older officer was concerned and she had given him what he had always longed for deep deep down someone who loved him and he loved enough to start a family with she had given him a beautiful daughter and they had two more children on the way all he had to do was keep her safe unfortunately the sounds of multiple footsteps followed behind her with the carollers still singing a verse about her abnormally large teeth she sped up her footsteps glancing behind her occasionally only to notice that they were keeping up with her I knew he was giving me the chance to take it back I could see he also found my actions slightly amusing I suddenly felt like a child being caught with their hand in the cookie jar of course instead of cookies my hand had reached into a jar of mice traps by this point harry was feeling a little guilty not so much for the twins as for their unwitting accomplice with some trepidation he approached the hulking girls sitting on the stands where she could observe the entrance to the changing rooms daphne just smiled at the young man he had the entire world on his shoulders yet he was one of the most kind and gentle men you would ever meet until you upset him that is then he was both merciless and ruthless and an enemy you did not want |
| 328 |
I gritted my teeth to the point where I thought they would actually turn to dust and my fists were tightly clenched by my sides I glared at her and something in my eyes must have frightened her because she took a step back and fiddled nervously with her hands all the time they had spent in the cave the first weeks bran had been listless and then later when he had slowly worked himself out of his constant apathy like someone would work himself out of a pot of lime sticky and unyielding he had been useless what else he brushed his thumb over her knuckles in a soothing pattern that he hoped would get her to ease the grip of her fingers when she finally did he could hear the rapid thrum of her heart and when he slipped the ring on her finger it skipped a beat he searched her face for a moment before standing up slowly and walking over to her cupping her face gently in his hands he leaned down and kissed her and she clung to him almost desperately as she kissed him back needing him to make her feel again the squeal of shock became a squeal of horror when the front door of the club blew open from some kind of fiery explosion the explosion echoed and caused a door to fly off the door just narrowly avoided smacking some unsuspecting people in the face some speculated that he was insane some that he was farsighted and could see things others could not still others believed that he was supernaturally lucky a few with perhaps more wisdom suggested that all three could be true and indeed all three were true she tried to sit up and shift away from them but groaned at the pain the movement cost her looking around and realizing she was on the bed in her room again she saw the doctor sitting on a chair beside her his palms raised in front of him with apprehension I would love to know why he was like that I had been trying to figure it out for years he had blamed the last three years of it on the fact that he was in pain because of his cancer but I knew he had been totally drugged up for a lot longer than that her hands grabbed his head and she pushed him downward even as she weakly called out his name for the second time it only took a moment for her to explode he looked up at her body as she did she was like the sacrificial lamb and he suddenly felt like the lion now seeing each and every scar she had from her torture from her fight during the war it made him appreciate all she had lived through even more he knew now how she had gotten the long one running from just under her breast to curve around her back |
| 329 |
that is the nature of power to wield it necessitates abominable actions you cannot think of the one or even of the few you have to think of the many and if that means sending good people to die then so be it if that means letting bad people live then so be it the lands leading up to the wall were completely barren and devoid of life there was a bleakness to the area that even seemed to affect the clouds above staining them violent and spinning them into a wild vortex that emitted occasional rumbling sounds a lone lamp dimly lighted the small room several pieces of furniture lay crowded throughout as well as massive boxes of supplies and food several books and newspapers were spread across the floor a telescope stood in front of a barred window she gave him a beatific smile then rose into the air as gracefully as a feather on a puff of wind he heard a terrible groaning noise to his left the largest tree next to his crypt pulled back as if the wood were muscle and then slammed into his crypt it apparently was if she thought she had seen exactly how cold he could be she was mistaken her admission transformed him the only positive thing to come out of it was that all the anger drained from his face what was left was slightly worse though that hand was so skeletal yet despite all its crevices and ridges the exoskeleton was rather smooth textured but what concerned him more were those claws yet the alien appeared to take care not to cut into his flesh which he was thankful for mike laid in his bed in the late morning light his body begging for sleep as his mind ached in a state of shock he felt numb her face was etched within the screen in his mind each nerve in his body attempted to hold onto the sensation of her in his arms she thought he looked more handsome than ever mike could hardly contain himself he tried desperately to hold back tears but it was a losing battle her beauty took his breath away eleven locked eyes with him and felt like she was falling in love all over again there were other times when his nightmares seemed to be of a milder variety and resting her hand on his back or brushing the hair out of his face was enough to soothe him adequately so that he fell into a deeper slumber and she was able to return to her room he said nothing and she took the opportunity to flee not stopping until she could no longer smell his cologne or even see the light of the room when she was alone in her room she flopped on the bed trying get her hammering heart under control |
| 330 |
many times children were present when evil things occurred also many times the kids acted discreetly he never would confess to anyone how many people he killed when his body was a puppet for he who walks behind the rows and with it his powers the droning words buzzed sleepily above her she felt a tickling on her hand she looked down and saw that a little mouse had crawled onto her knee and was nuzzling her folded hands she proceeded to stick pins into the humped flesh of his back he came walking through the door with his arms full of soda and set them all down on the desk without a second glance at anyone the room was just dripping with tension and she had a funny feeling that lunch time was not about to go over very well she roughly elbowed her husband with all her might that she even managed to draw out a grunt of pain from him when he fleetingly let go her knuckles had swiftly connected into his jaw her hand hurt so damn much but she was happy she had hurt him more offers such as this coupled with the seemingly endless marriage contracts he had received had made the young man very reluctant to even leave his home until everything blew over and he could walk the streets without being accosted in some way pansy obviously deciding to just eat where she had more or less fallen reached around him to make a rather rude grab at a hard boiled egg rapping it smartly with a spoon she began to peel off the shell while gazing at him a little too astutely a sudden knock near her head startled her and she gave a sharp cry dropping the key and almost jumping out of her skin she backed away from the door looking at it as if it were a deadly trap and covered her mouth with both hands fearful to make a sound once they were dressed he took her to the car and drove her to her old apartment putting his arm around her waist as he led her up the flight of stairs he opened the door and put his hand on the base of her back softly guiding her into the apartment I heard the water in the bathroom start a few minutes later and argued with myself for the next fifteen minutes about making my body move all I had to do was roll over put my feet on the extremely cold hardwood floor and stand up that was all I needed to do and nobody heard him all that remained was the scraping noise hands clawing at the pavement a body learning to adjust itself to this new and crippling low as it figured out how to move how to go out and seek ever new and deeper valleys in which to crawl |
| 331 |
her hand moved to his cheek her fingers brushed against his sharp jaw line while her thumb caressed soothing and mesmerising circles across his slightly stubbled skin the slight scratch of his facial hair against the tip of her thumb intriguing her I went down to seven there was an extremely small swimming pool beyond the units with a high redwood fence for privacy there were a dozen screaming children in the pool the unit was small clean and very bare I shed my jacket and stretched out on the double bed there was another moment of silence but this time nick was looking at her and his face was no longer so bland his eyes were wide and bright and radiated pain she gave his shoulders another squeeze and with half a sob he leaned in and kissed her on the lips unlike in his previous experiences this place the three of them were standing in was bathed by a warm orange glow the sky above them cloudless and containing no heavenly body to explain where the light was coming from it was oddly unsettling the texture of the organ jarring to feel it was covered in bumps creating a slight roughness delayed concern catching up with her mind pausing her kissing at the action now being wrong his tongue gliding away from her mouth to lick across her still lips after a beat she turned and fled ducking over to her locker in a clear move that told him not to follow her he tried anyway but my hand shot out and I grasped him by the collar yanking him back to our side stopping him from following her like a pathetic puppy they were all there all the senior staff even the dean even old poons in his wheelchair all standing there in the shadows looking at him very sternly paranoia exploded its dark fireworks in the dustbin of his mind they were all waiting just for him the phantom stood there facing her his arms crossed over his chest his shoes planted a short distance apart on the stones again he wore only shirtsleeves and black trousers his cloak barely rested atop his wide shoulders as if it had been an afterthought gently his fingers parted her holding her open while his other hands explored pressing down on a sensitive little nub he carefully rubbed a circle around it and then on it pressing down on her clit and making her whimper and her muscles jerk pleasurably for a moment she stared at me as if I were losing my mind then her hand came up and drew my chin closer and she placed her lips gently against mine as she breathed the last coherent word that would be spoken by either of us for well over an hour |
| 332 |
the queen moaned weakly as she moved her head around to look upon her betraying children then as if the queen knew their were other people in her nest she looked over at lex and the three predators nodded her head towards them and died with a soft whimper he cursed the fool who had ordered them to start so early thinking about to throw whoever responsible over board when he remembered that in fact he had ordered the early start and just so he started to hate himself passionately for his hastily orders I was running through the dark and bitter cold my chest felt heavy as if a large weigh was pushing against it making it hard to breathe or to move along the icy path before me but I knew that I had to keep running as something dreadful was behind me there was one spell in particular that he was working on it had taken him a full three weeks every night for two hours before he successfully constructed it he had yet to try it on his enemies and he was a bit leery it was his most dangerous one so far she lunged right dribbling the ball skilfully behind her back as she did so I moved with her but skipped back left as she did the same I moved forward and she brought her hand up higher to guard the ball she faked left but I moved right in anticipation slowly very slowly he turned on his side then levered himself up to a sitting position pain pounded away on the side of his head making him nauseated again he winced dabbing at the spot with fingers there was a huge tender lump just behind his left ear it deeply inhaled the thick scent radiating from her body knowing that only it caused such pleasure from her it traced its thick hot tongue over the marks that were fading into five rose scars remembering when those marks were made that night in the room his eyes were beginning to brighten a gorgeous contrast to the widening blackness of his dilated pupils as he memorized every detail of her expression her clarity and awareness when it came to where he was touching her and how unbelievably good it felt and then with a yellowing of sand and a glinting of steel the sun rises with a noiseless flicker with a simplicity that makes it even more real than the disappearing of smoke the big thing vanishes a reprieve the desert changeless again safe she had only managed to tolerate allowing him to stay in the hospital for a few hours before she had taken him out of it and carried him home snarling any protesters into submission and coming close to slashing several of them open with her claws |
| 333 |
faces lined its black slimy body faces that seemed pressed up against its skin if you could call it that from the inside and they were moving contorted into various expressions of torment some with their mouths open and wailing others screaming for help unfortunately for him however he was not looking where he was going his body collided into another body sending him falling on the ground he tried to pick himself up and run only to find that there was a terribly short distance between them when he did the marines crowded around a cabinet filled with deadly weaponry large rifles smart guns shotguns oversized pistols jess spied a lightweight pistol mac realised what she was looking at and threw the gun to her jess caught it awkwardly and almost dropped it I slid my hand up her leg behind her knee my palm sliding up the back of her silky thigh pushing her skirt up as I went my fingertips were at the edge of her panties a tiny tight strangled sound came from the back of her throat my fingers brushed over her and then he pressed his body fully against hers and she felt all of him a wave of mixed embarrassment and shyness overcame her and she shrank back into the wall but he went with her and bucked his hips against her belly pushing his erection harder against her I followed her into the living room and found that crew quarters now resembled a dirigible with snow and clouds passing by the windows the floors were rotten from water damage from the windows and the floor kept shifting as we hit air currents I listened at the door and could hear them both chatting inside I burst through the door making molly drop the bag of vegetables she was carrying both of them turning to face me both shocked as they took in my appearance I had forgotten to grab a hoody whoops pain in my back now as she pushes her knee into it I look out of the corner of my eye and gag tasting vomit in my mouth as I see him lying in a crimson pool clutching the wound on his ribs his bloodless lips mouth soundlessly as his eyes focus on mine no one staggered towards a tree catching herself before she could fall to the ground slamming her eyes closed she slowed her breathing which had sped up at a startling rate his smell was still in her nose every breath she took she could smell him he scooped her bangs back to look into those eyes gorgeous she was simply gorgeous the face was classic beauty with pouty lips and up turned blue eyes her brows arched lovely and perfect she had a tiny scar at the corner of one eye he touched it now gently |
| 334 |
warlord churned through the grassy fields bullets hailed down on it however it ploughed forward undeterred by anything that hit it it turned sharply towards the woods it was almost on one set of tracks at one point it was turning and moving so fast he picked up his pace slightly as he felt some strength come back into his legs hearing someone shout from up ahead he changed direction slightly knowing he would come out of the trees with the truck between him and the hybrid providing him with some cover his amber eyes went to the incredible woman sleeping soundly next to him and he marvelled in her beauty their overheated bodies pressed together in a tight embrace with the beam of the sun light on her skin highlighting her features she looked like an angel alas that was not an option if they stayed still for too long they would risk getting left behind aside from that there was no telling who all would see them and what those people who think therefore they could only stop if everyone else stopped too he was incredibly arrogant and pompous but it had always been only when they were around the general people whenever they were alone it was completely different as he would revert back to this sweet warm simple boy only wanting to be touched by her they stared after her into the darkness then meekly tamely without looking at one another gradually even as if repelled by the presence of one another they moved out of the grove toward their own rickshaws on the other side of the grove near the path q took it warily wondering if they were going to try and do something silly like have him removed from the board of directors of the hackerspace for inappropriate behaviour they seemed in an awfully good mood but that just made q more suspicious not less he kissed her lightly with parted lips moving them over hers in unhurried exploration before touching them with the tip of his tongue and then moving on to kiss her closed eyelids her temples the soft sensitive flesh beneath one earlobe her throat power was a nebulous thing a concept many people spoke of but few truly understood the controlling the mastery the capturing of power it was said that the person who fully understood these things would have no need actually to carry out any of them and just like that he was back to being the same flirtatious pirate that had shown up in my kingdom all those weeks ago the uncertainty that had come to the surface vanished and he was grinning at me in a way that would make any girl weak in the knees |
| 335 |
he stood quietly another moment and then hopped up to stand on top of the counter heavy boots with knives strapped to them showed straight black hair fell over his eyes head tilted downward to keep it that way and his lips curled into a tight smile of greeting then her stomach growled and we laughed after another minute she pulled herself off of me and quickly rushed to the bathroom without saying another word I fell onto my back staring up at the ceiling after all that waiting I felt relieved like a new man he was soaked in sweat that had soaked his hair and dampened his robes his mouth and throat worked hard but he made no sound panic stood in his wide open staring eyes apart from the twitching muscles of his face and throat not a part of his body moved she laughed in complete surprise as the sounds of hydraulic air caused the seats to blast up with the speed of a rocket her friends screamed laughing and waving their arms and legs the ride blasted them up and down dropping like an elevator almost all the lights had been turned off save the two above the climbing wall they acted like a spotlight highlighting each rock casting shadows over the floor and silhouetting the three figures that were hunched on the ground beneath them it took very little time for her heartbreak to turn once more to anger and she would expel this through a fast and dangerous display of magic spell after spell leaving her wand surrounding herself in a destruction that mirrored what remained of her heart a quick search around the room revealed to be well worth it he found his pistol lying on an end table and shook his head whoever these people were they were either very sloppy or very arrogant in that they believed that no one would defy them not caring so long as no one came knocking I closed the door again and turned to see what I could use my eyes instantly landed on a jar of peanut butter grabbing it I used my fingers to eat the spread as I moved to grab some clothes from the ground the silence was broken as she heard a soft melody of a very familiar song that drew her down the path the path that she knew would lead to mike just as she knew her eyes would find him in the gymnasium the first time she heard this song playing he swung it around until it was flying fast enough to leave a mark and it whistled by her ear she scowled but turned back to her organizing swish it must be making an audible whirring by now just barely perceptible to the dull ears of a human |
| 336 |
on the other side of the town a lone dark gray wolf sliced through the heavy shadows and blackness of the night skimming past house by house senses stretched to the breaking point as he searched for any stragglers left in the town uncovering none no his words and I paraphrase were to infuse my blood with hers and then over days it will well he was lost after that he did not get a chance to finish I think you are wrong and the transformation will continue on at whatever pace it is destined to do so the irony of the stars looked down at my grandstand play and dwindled me one man in one small boat in the vast night in my despair I let the boat swing and a small wave broke and slapped and sprayed my face tears and sea water taste much the same I exhaled and smiled it was great to be back I wandered through many more streets and then came along a familiar scene weeds covered the ground all over grown and standing a good three feet off the earth the tree looked weak and had pieces of bark missing he growled with disdain and knelt over her back clutching a fistful of her saturated hair and tugged her head back her eyes were clamped shut she was unconscious positioning his blades at her jugular he glared vacantly at her battered and bloodied face the thin man stepped out of the cauldron staring at harry and harry stared back into the face that had haunted his nightmares for years whiter than a skull with wide livid scarlet eyes and a nose that was flat as a snakes with slits for nostrils he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her before she had a chance to say a word she met his fierce kiss with her own and had they not been in such a tiny space that was easily accessible by anyone it probably would have progressed into more he gave no resistance as I tugged on his arm pulling him up the two flights of stairs from there he led the way guiding me down the corridor and turning the knob to the last door in the hall without a word he pushed me gently in and shut the door behind us and then he started to scream clenching his teeth against the anguish and clamping his eyes shut tears breaking and rolling freely down his cheeks he clutched at his stomach as though his insides were churning and then before her very eyes he started to change when she took in his reaction she had to bite her lip to keep from giggling out of sheer intrigue and delight he looked confused even more curious than he had before but perhaps most surprisingly and most interestingly he also looked somewhat impressed |
| 337 |
she closed the book silently and pulled out her phone to check the time it was well after four p m so she decided to see what jack was up to and maybe check her email she stood and stretched her arms over her head a voice from the landing above startled her I left the room switched off the light and closed the door behind me I wandered down the stairs to my desk and filled out my daily report I typed it up not wanting to reveal my hideous handwriting and left it on the edge of the desk as instructed he waited for her to sort out her rumpled dress watching as she smoothed it in a attempt to make it less obvious she had just enjoyed a passionate tumble with her lover she lifted her head and saw him watching her with a smirk plastered over his battered face his alarm set he fell down on his bed his eyelids feeling very heavy he soon fell asleep what felt like only a few minutes was in reality a full hour and ten minutes when he was awoken by his phone ringing yawning he reached for the receiver but unfortunately time was up his vision blurred and he was once again inside the wooden hut even so he was filled with confidence picking up the third scroll his heart started beating faster in anticipation as he pushed open the doors of the wooden hut I needed him inside me and I pushed my pelvis back to allow him access I felt his hot breath on my neck as one of his hands left my breasts and dropped down between my thighs I trembled when he groaned his fingers had found me wet and ready for him class passed quickly coach leaving us to read from the book while he continued to whisper threats against us under his breath I slid from the room as soon as the bell rang hesitating by the door while I waited for stiles to gather his things and meet me her smirk grew into a broad smile and she glanced to her left seeing a small wooden ladder extending out of the water to the platform of the pier she paddled towards it and prudently climbed out of the water her body shivered from the cold air the next morning they were to meet for a coffee and breakfast gathering there was a different vibe surrounding them more relaxed and content in their relationship he mentally laughed they almost seemed like one of the other normal couples around them everyone else in the kitchen waited with bated breath as harry read the letter trying to process everything it said about what the new law required of him and how long he had to uphold his responsibility and the consequences of failing to do so |
| 338 |
his right arm extended lifting the poncho a little his shuffling steps became a little quicker and he seemed to stumble a little tripping over his own two feet his hand opened and closed slowly as if he was trying to grasp me without good depth perception all the books of power had their own particular natures the octavo was harsh and imperious the bumper fun grimoire went in for deadly practical jokes the joy of tantric sex had to be kept under iced water the librarian knew them all and how to deal with them lily groaned her entire body just jerked and heaved around the place she truly was helpless she was standing up right again wobbly in her high heels covered in sweat and whip marks arms stretched upwards and her tiny little nipples stinging from horniness a delicious tightness coiled between her thighs and for a brief moment she could almost feel him inside her his thickness surging and retreating until the final moment when his body would convulse into her with a powerful rush his arms crushing her against him he growled lowly the vibration spreading down my neck and spine when I tugged on his hair tightly one of his hands trailed up my back and then tangled itself into my hair he pulled gently causing my head to fall back hitting the bark exposing my neck I walked slowly to the bathroom looking over my shoulder for evidence that my vampire was on the same page as me he sat stoically on the bed watching me with a mixture of trepidation and something close to amusement as I entered the bathroom she flailed about for a moment vision blackened out as she kicked upwards desperately trying to reach the surface of the freezing water and when she did she gasped in some air still kicking about madly not knowing where she was or what the hell was going on nancy jabbed the bell again and again she thumped the door with the side of her fist she rapped hard with her knuckles tried the bell again hammered the door with her palm faster and faster and before she knew it she was trying the knob violently the corridor was getting smaller and narrower he was having to duck to get through it but he was certain this was the way there were lights embedded in the walls so he could see small globes he thought he could hear soft whispers of conversation from them I wrapped my arm around her waist and led her into the kitchen which was being cleaned up by the help everyone else was around in different rooms upstairs we could hear their drunken laughter and could only imagine what in hell was going on up there |
| 339 |
she knew he had been skipping school in fact no one had really seen him not even at baseball practice she was starting to worry she knew what had happened was real and since joey was there she knew he would be able to tell her finally the truth the rain was beginning to soak through his clothing his hair had already absorbed tons of moisture strands of black hair lay plastered against his forehead draping over his eyes this only added to difficulty to see and his will to find shelter for the night the force of momentum combined with the blast forced the train to jump the tracks the whole thing suddenly pitching up against the ground the train cars coming apart from each other as each one flipped and spun horrifically tearing themselves apart lucky for me there was a pick up truck behind me I jumped on to the back of it and then crawled on to the roof out of reach and safe if I had had a weapon I would have helped everyone else but there had been nothing around to grab and I had been too far away by now it was dark along the sand and the water had a steadier sound as it lapped the light at the point was sweeping across out there picking out pieces of the cove and then letting them go like a sliding eye it touched the side of her face and let it go suddenly his eye exploded as a bullet passed straight through colliding with the wall behind us leaving a large crack on the wall and coating us in blood he fell to his knees before finally falling to the ground soaking the rug with blood from his eye socket I will avenge my family I vow to build a grand castle on the site where my home once stood before those muggles burnt it down and I will take pleasure in wiping out the village of muggles one person at a time as I take possession of the land from the corner of his eye he could see her smile and then she surprised him once again by leaning in and kissing him on the jaw his breath caught in his throat and he swerved but righted the truck quickly his skin felt hot where her lips had just been rick sat in guard tower three he watched the frozen landscape before him white everything was white covered in a thick layer of snow and ice there where no walkers too well there where a few on the fence but they had literally frozen to the fence I could see the realization cross his face as I made my point clear his eyes narrowing at me in anger his hands still half outreached towards me but I only looked at him for a second before turning around I stalked away not giving him a glance back |
| 340 |
she was staring toward the floor at the spot where the dead humanoid lay it was askew on its back in the hallway between the living room and the kitchen its right arm jutting at a crazy angle toward the girl with fingers twisted as though to grab her words slipped through the space between them like mist she watched him breath them in and she was suddenly unsure what it was they were even talking about but she watched him nod once and she felt the air shift like they had an understanding her head was freed from the crown straps removed from her limbs she was too drained to move her whole body was shaking despite the weakness the sore eyes the terrible headache the nausea she was used to such affliction now it was how she lived my eyes had adjusted I could see him clearly things had moved too quickly for him he was staring at me with a dumb willingness to ingratiate himself it was exactly the right attitude it was a cheap tin box and a joke lock and it had opened at a touch with those ominous words the man turned and disappeared back into the overhanging boughs brushing aside leaves and undergrowth until he had vanished from view only the crunching and swishing sounds of his passage remained and soon even that was gone gradually his fingers travelled upwards over my soft skin on the inside of my thigh he had slowly pushed the fabric of the dress up to the middle of my thigh and now began to slide his long fingers tenderly under the fabric tickling my soft sensitive skin was not this the punishment he had told himself he deserved it might very well be so they kicked him and he groaned in pain bit his lip so that the blood ran down his chin and pooled on the floor was not this what he had told himself he deserved she watched him intently as he closed the door until only a sliver of the room was visible never looking away from him and he never looking away from her only then did she release her tight grip on the door apparently trusting he would keep his word he shivered in her hold as her fingers drummed against the back of his neck now his hold on her hips loosened as she dropped back onto her heels dropping her gaze as well when she looked back into his eyes they were back to their normal colour but the dreamer still knew the secret he saw far ahead where the sky began again and there is no sky over a void and after continuing some further distance on the dangerous way he saw where the land began again a true land mass looming up ahead |
| 341 |
as she tried to find her way to the back door she started walking through rooms that were completely unfamiliar feeling silly for getting lost so easily she nevertheless continued to look though she had a suspicion that she was only getting more lost from the darkness emerged a golden glow off on the horizon the three came to a stop beside one another it was the glow of torches surrounding a clearing in the woods they could make out a large crowd the hum of voices floating to greet them irritation flared through him suddenly he wanted to shake her awake and tell her that he was not going to leave her alone in the dark that he was not going to abandon her like her parents had suddenly he wanted to see her soft lips curl into a smile for him my eyes went over to cell who was talking to vie I watched as vie nodded her head then extended her left arm cell seemed to have been inspecting it before nodding herself my eyes went past them to the very unpleasant figure standing beside them as I was wheeled through the hallways of the hospital I was happy to realize that my mind was mercifully blank and focused on the fluorescent light fixtures above me I observed that one needed to be changed as it was flickering on off on again perhaps it was the evident pain in her eyes as she stood beside him or maybe it was the gentle caress of the back of her fingers against his rough unshaven face her remaining hand had taken his and she squeezed it reassuringly while continuing to hold his gaze I pulled the book across to me and unhooked the thick metal clasp that held it shut I knew from the way that some of the pages did not lie fully closed at their edges that there must be inserts the room went silent as I nervously leafed through to find them turning the envelope over he felt a sense of dread settle over him as he felt his blood run cold there etched in place of where the seal normally is was the cursed mark that he hoped would never have to see again and it was not addressed to the boy hook watched as she stumbled out the wrong door sighing he stood and trailed after her going by his men undetected and when he arrived he found her sitting in the middle of the empty hallway staring up at the small chandeliers above her and talking to them the icy fingers of reality were numbing her fingers and toes and the sickness spread even as she tried to halt it desperately trying to still her mind diverting her attention to the pearlescent skin stretched taut over his thick collarbone his roughened jaw |
| 342 |
frowning at the file in hand he flipped the first page over browsing through it with skilled eyes then flipped to the next he paused on the fourth page a small smile came on his face and he placed the file down on the desk before the three women with him out of the forty or so people lining the hallway it seemed only about six appeared to be actual believers evidenced by the constant chanting and song their unbuttoned or open shirts and strange symbols on their faces necks or exposed chests looking left he saw a long expanse of smooth metal moving away into the distance he moved his head in the opposite direction and saw the same going that way he pulled his head back out and looked at the captain a questioning look on his face he grabbed her arm beginning to wrestle with her as their legs continued to hang over the edge of the dock finally he fell on top of her pinning her down as she gave in to his aggressiveness she looked into his eyes as he smiled down at her knowing they might have fucked and not remembering a thing was going to be infuriating but when she rolled her eyes and turned away he resisted the urge to pull her into his arms and kiss her into submission or spank her whichever came first he lay on his side next to her raised himself on one elbow and leaned over her to kiss her again she opened her mouth to him this time and when his tongue came inside she suckled it then sucked harder to draw it deep and pulsed her teeth against it the ceramic jet lining seemed impervious to common cutting methods and nobody wanted to use force at this stage soft radiation told little and they agreed that hard radiation should not be risked until they had found a means of excising small samples it opened its mouth made a wordless whimpering sound and I turned away in addition to having no hands or arms left it had no tongue whatever had stopped short of devouring it meant for it to suffer and had left it unable to speak or communicate in any way my heart trampled as he pushed away from the boards and skated forward not from nerves but with anticipation the scraping of his blades against the ice resounded in the quiet rink as he crossed to me concluded in one elongated graze against the surface her mind decided it only took two minutes to throw on her robes adjust them correctly then slip on her ankle boots the heels on them gave her just enough height to be able to look harry in the eyes even if he was still a bit taller than her |
| 343 |
the dream window fades away as martin slumps his head onto the hard stone of the bridge tears fully drown his cheeks as the grim reality of the present day sits in his love forever unrequited his friends and bullies moulding into the same mocking visage harry continued to have a grin on his face before it faded from his expression as he noticed the weight of the potion vile in his pocket and he remembered the events that led him to being here he reached into his pocket and pulled the vial out but at this moment all of their attentions were focused on the end of the table and a man with slick dark hair and medium build bent over a chessboard as though it were the only thing in the universe he tentatively put his hand out and touched a piece forty minutes later and the place across from her was still empty her thoughts swirling in different direction the pink shades that prevented her from seeing the reality before were thrown in the corner broken damaged unworthy just how she felt I saw a goat enclosure with milking equipment a few yards away but the base would not be having milk anytime soon flies gathered around dozens of horned heads dangling loose on ragged bloody remains of necks half devoured limbs strewn all over the pen time passed while sherry searched for information that could be useful for her thesis glancing at the clock the young woman noticed it was nearly four already so she switched her computer off and went downstairs waving goodbye to her mother and left the house he snaked between tombstones and around trees trying to put something between him and it he could hear it scrabbling after him thin legs scratching and tearing at the ground knocking over heavy tombstones it howled a howl no dog would ever emit the hall tiles were cold against his feet as he hopped over them to the front door he managed to pull his dressing gown shut just before he flicked the lock over and pulled the door open a young man with broad bull shoulders had his arm raised to knock again once the ceremony had finished the lawn was rearranged in the blink of an eye for the reception a rather impressive piece of magic there was now a smooth area of lawn for dancing small tables for conversation and buffet tables piled with food as his group blasted through layer after layer of opposition and got closer and closer to the shield one of the nascent soul tribal chiefs finally used some unknown method to make it past the destructive beams of light being sent out by the huge eye |
| 344 |
he stood up and picked up a bundle of firewood he placed some dry sticks on the earth stove the flames cast a yellowish glow on the ground he then turned off the lantern and squatted in front of his hat which was covering the drawing he had made in the ashes gabby paused from her packing for what felt like the thousandth time she knew why she was being so hesitant deep down she knew she was probably making a big mistake she looked over at her phone she knew amber had called her but of course she ignored it she could feel his teeth hovering above her skin his constraint to not bite making his body tremble against hers each powerful pull hooked slick talons deep into her gut making her clit tingle and she moaned in spite of her promise to stay resolute after a while however pinhead grabbed my wrist I turned to look at him wondering at the interruption however I could see the face of my watch at the angle he held my arm and I only had about twenty minutes left to get out of hell or remain its resident forever once I made sure every spec of blood was gone I thought about how to hide the body I saw the back yard she had started a garden the dirt still fresh perfect I drug her body from the basement and to the backyard I dug deep enough to hide it fully I stayed three days I just had to see johnny he had given me an address where he was staying so I went up there when I saw his apartment I was really shocked it was a dirty house where he had a single room just big enough for a bed and a table my head was pounding as if someone was trying to get out I felt myself leaning forward my hair falling in front of my face but it took me a moment to move my limbs again though the only parts of my body that I could move was my head and shoulders before he could get the words out an alarm over the hallway door that they had kicked open began to chime a dull white light overhead clicked to red and a hidden metal door slid closed with a solid slam slicing a stray chair in half with a sickening snap I awoke from an evil dream into a strange alcove a pointed arch was curtained with a tapestry a lamp like the full moon depended from above so dim was the lamp and so gloomy the tapestry that the rays of the one could light but feebly the design of the other unlike every other time he climbed up through that hatch this time there was only open farmland around with only a scant amount of zombies using the usual stick with sharp object at the end everyone conserved their ammo and dealt with the zombies |
| 345 |
the string was being held in the hand of a man at least such might be deduced from the fact that it disappeared into the same pocket of the grubby coat as one sleeve which presumably had an arm in it and theoretically therefore a hand on the end I was so tired but I still needed to move I forced my eyes open as long as I could and carried out the knapsack and held it tightly to me chest I struggled to carry myself on my good leg holding on a tree for balance as I got on my feet again he took in a deep breath as he tried not to worry he figured that if he was careful he really would not create any significant changes to the timeline he already decided that interaction with other people was a necessity if he wished to survive in the era the thing against which he had been fighting on and off ever since he had come out of the maze was threatening to overpower him he could feel a burning prickling feeling in the inner corners of his eyes he blinked and stared up at the ceiling the next thing he knew dusk was falling realising he must have dropped off to sleep he began stretching and looked around the room he saw his mother in the corner lighting the candles she heard his movement and smiled softly as she lit the last couple he moved downwards placing some teasing kisses down her stomach as his hands gripped at her thighs slowly spreading her legs apart for better access as he kissed downwards some more loving how her whole body was clenching up just by his touch it would have been like searching for a needle in the ocean even if by some random chance he happened to acquire the cultivation method for the undying muscles he would have next been forced to look for the undying bones method and finally the undying blood my eyes instantly flew open at some high pitched squeal I grunted rolling over and trying to go back to sleep then I heard it again and I grumpily kicked the sheets off walking past a still sleeping matt I swear he can sleep through anything everything he was doing to her was driving her crazy and the feel of him making love to her was just right before the wedding night they had made for themselves she would never have imagined this that it was even possible but god it was amazing she seemed to be doing plenty of playing anyway the girl she had taken over had a family that for now was alive from an outside perspective peeking in windows and catching what they could see visually it might have looked like nothing was wrong |
| 346 |
he eventually settled on some black jeans red shirt and a jacket tossing his suit unceremoniously in the general direction of the laundry hamper before going to the bathroom to wash his face slap on some deodorant and aftershave and comb his hair nothing personal black we just need to collect a few samples gent said in a slow monotone voice barely hinting at emotion he snapped his fingers and the other accomplice brought in a titanium casing setting it on the table with a resounding clang picking up a small gift box from one of the vendors he wrapped the shining white sand dollar he had stowed in his pocket since he had found it on the shore he wrapped it carefully in tissue plucked a card from the display and wrote carefully on the card at least he ended up landing in his favourite historical era there was no fear that he would be executed for witchcraft since those days were long past he simply decided that there was no harm in taking advantage of his situation which was one positive I kicked hook as hard as I could between the legs to keep him from shooting peter in the face hook doubled over in pain dropping his pistol peter kicked the gun over to me and I picked it up looking at the shiny metal dubiously I had no idea how to use a gun I let out a grunt and opened one eye what I saw made both my eyes open wide right in front of me was the biggest house I had ever seen in my life it made the apartment I used to live in look like a cardboard box two stories wide front yard big windows he allowed her to lead him by the hand through her bedroom door and settle him gently on the bed he sighed softly as she pulled a blanket over him and then she went into the bathroom to get ready wishing she could do anything to not have to go out tonight then he gave a start and sprang to the door there was a mighty roar a thunderous clamour in the air he looked out and there was the river rushing along the lane with all the little fishes peeping out of the water and a boat bobbing about on the surface they ran across the roof top to the next opening it was down into what looked to be the shop class or the automotive shop she could see the front end of a hollowed out car that had been waiting to be fixed she leapt down and cleared the room before he followed hopper her fantastic father who was absolutely going to crack to pieces when he realized she was gone she felt so desperately guilty doing this to him but he would never let her leave and he would end up getting them all killed with his stubbornness |
| 347 |
finally after he had mostly stilled and his trembling was at a minimum I stood and moved to the west wall that was made almost entirely of glass to pull back the curtains the sun was just beginning to set and the view of the woods from this room was astounding the sound of footsteps let him know that someone was coming into the common room he flipped a page of his book as he listened to the footsteps they were light steady and in slightly off rhythm harry quickly discovered who was walking towards him with a swipe of his hand he slapped her gun aside and threw his bulk into her considerably smaller frame she shouted and lurched backwards falling to the ground and getting pinned under his weight she cried out and struggled but he was too heavy every day she felt like she could relate to everyone else less and less they were worried about their grades and pimples who asked who out and what party they should go to for the upcoming holiday but her entire world was crumbling in around her on the second night of my worsening condition something occurred which beset me with new apprehensions I had been able to consume some bullion and wafers earlier but immediately afterwards a kind of weakness came over me and ere long I fell into a deep slumber her attention caught and held upon two particular gentlemen not just because they were both young and handsome though they were but because there was such a startling contrast between them that she felt she was looking at the devil and an angel piper paused to take a deep breath those people were safe now even if the cleaners had not undone that specific incident kyle had still healed those people in time to save them but kyle had only managed to do that because the cleaners had frozen the scene first she pulled out a summer nightgown she had brought and slipped it on then she slipped a silver bracelet onto each wrist and a silver anklet onto each ankle lastly she took out a midnight blue ribbon and tied it into the back of her hair he inserted the blade of the magical knife into the crack around it and moved it gently up and down then withdrew it there was a tiny click and the door swung open he ducked inside the office closed the door quickly behind him and looked around she enjoyed seeing people suffer not suffer in an obvious way of outright torture but a way that would see them suffer over a period of time her weapon of choice was a blood quill and she knew she would get an opportunity at the school to use it |
| 348 |
it had now been twisted into something more sinister it was the first time she had heard it sung in this perturbing way there was a low heinous chuckled and then a new voice gravely and rough sang the last line of the song it echoed throughout the boiler room sometime toward morning he slept and woke in starts to wait grandmother never came perhaps she had forgotten he waited through the routine of the days that followed remembering many times a day in a rush of freezing dread he would never cease from waiting the phone was out of his pocket again he was expecting a call any second now he glanced down at the workers in the fields all occupied with their work and harvesting they needed as much food as possible to last them through the winter months the riverboats were the quickest and easiest transport for hundreds of miles on them you got as granny would put it all sorts and the riverboats going downstream were always crowded with a certain type of opportunist as fat lunchtime approached once they were parallel with the woods they climbed up of the beach and moved across the open fields they were a ninety degree angle with the snipers so there was no way they were going to be seen by them they had flanked their enemy without being noticed there was a satisfying explosion and a gout of flame shot up into the clear morning sky shedding flakes of burning seaweed on the way a cloud of smoke and steam concealed the monster for several minutes and when it cleared the dome had completely disappeared taking the usual precautions in the way of avoiding possible pursuit he returned to his own apartment it had been a week what with one assignment and another and it was a pleasure to look forward to at least a matter of a few hours of complete relaxation the oldest being in the galaxy had been waiting for a very long time he had come here originally to speak to his children and to try to help them to understand none of his other children had but he had hoped beyond all hope that these would then a deafening crack shook the room and nancy finally opened her eyes to see three feet of drywall ripped from her ceiling above them insulation hung from the hole like pink gossamer and driving itself through the support beams was the faceless monster he carried her to her old room but instead of throwing her to the bed as he once had done in this chamber after she attempted a brief escape when she knew him only as phantom he sat on the high mattress never taking his arms from her so that she sat in his lap |
| 349 |
zombie shook his head hiding his amusement as cross finally came out his mask reattached a sword slung over his shoulder a plasma cannon attached to each of his shoulders he carried a string of grenades and had at least three types of dirks stuck in his belt on the other hand it felt incredibly to be laying on top of him with nothing between them her breasts were pressed into his chest and it felt like heaven she thought it would be extremely good to have nothing at all between them her flesh on his all night river swallowed willing back the sobs she could feel stuck in the back of her throat if one of them escaped it would be too late there would be no stopping the onslaught of tears already welling in her eyes at the thought of losing her red neck hunter several cables shot out to grab superman and bring him down to his knees superman struggled against the wires as they dug into his back and shoulder the man of steel drew in a frustratingly long breath the longer he tried to push out of his attack at that moment an enormous crow flew right over us cawing that startled me and I began to laugh I thought that the occasion called for laughter but to my utter amazement he shook my arm vigorously and hushed me up he had a most serious expression during his training there had been one very special lesson the last lesson he had ever been taught it concerned what to do when he knew he was defeated when honour or victory or survival no longer mattered and a small victory would be enough they were heading out of river heights now nancy forced herself to keep half her attention on the road on memorizing the route they were taking there was very little she could control about her current situation but she could at least stay alert and mum had explained it all to me patiently and carefully lovingly like a mother should it made me feel better about liking emery because she had seen it too that thing that drew me to him even before I had she listened she explained she understood oh being lost in the stories of yearning love hardships misunderstandings broken engagements and true love realized made her heart soar she wished that she could live in her books to know these characters to attend balls and dance through the night her hips were barely moving now just rutting quickly pushing against his hand that was on her clit she was clenching against him and he was panting in her mouth she pulled up raising back up tall on his hips she felt like she could do this now |
| 350 |
but it was the cages at the end of the row that sent fear into his heart scaled clawed flat bony heads following the newcomers quietly as though gauging their movements unlike the dogs they did not rattle their cages simply watched waited observed but he considered her with a gravity in his eyes that pulled at everything around them she could tell he was still in a habit of a false confession that had been imprinted from years of repetition it would take some time to truly embrace his reality he abruptly stopped his train of thought when he noticed the older woman regarding him with a curious expression written all over her face he glanced down at her quite annoyed that she was gawking at him when he realized that she looked awfully like the headquarters of the underground was inappositely in a loft the situation helped the trap entrance was unnoticeable from below and had gone unheeded by the mobs brent delivered the proper raps and the trap slid open and dropped a ladder quickly they mounted he sighed as if bidding goodbye to what he had once been and could never be again then with exaggerated care he dressed himself taking a new suit from the dispenser smiling as he snapped the seals and slipped the shimmering garments over his body galen firth slowly moved back from the dwarf and toward the larger gathering in the middle of the wider chamber he walked more sidelong than in any straightforward manner though as if warding his back from the pursuit of words that had surely stung him then he thudded his way towards the wizard and pointed a trembling finger at the ruins of his stall from which half a dozen enterprising lobsters were making a determined bid for freedom muscles moved around the edges of his mouth like angry eels finally the two were led to the temple of the spirit master as they entered the temple things became dark still and quiet no lighting was provided not even the slightest sound could be heard and not a trace of life could be found anywhere within the temple the smell was suffocating ever since she first stepped inside the room a wave of rust old blood dampness and putrefaction hit her like a cannonball it was disgusting and samara instantly knew that many have shed blood here some even breathed their last breath he shed his shirt and pulled down his trousers and boxers gripping his aching cock in his hand and sliding his hand up and down it once she was still wriggling as he approached her oblivious that the sways of her body made his insides pulse with lust |
| 351 |
she only vaguely became aware of the strong arms supporting her of the cool rag on the back of her neck and when her body had exhausted itself in an effort to purge she was only weakly able to accept the sips of water and then spit them out into the toilet she could tell by the sweep of the sunlight the shifting light that clouds were drifting over the sun she worked more slowly her eyes closed working with it by feel and her wrist felt practically raw by the time she managed to pull it out of the cuff being the dinner hour there was no one else about which they were all eternally thankful for when halfway to the second floor infirmary harry cried out and fell to his knees he would have keeled over completely were it not for the support of his friends they fell silent after a while and he closed his eyes with a sigh somewhere in the last few minutes she had cupped his cheek with her hand and was running her thumb along it the feeling was so comforting that he could have happily gone to sleep just then I groaned as I felt his fingers trailing towards my panties my back arched as I felt the anticipation grow in my core he pulled me up to meet his chest for a quick second and let my hair out of the ponytail that it was in so that it fell over my shoulders her whole hands were covered with blood she could feel the crimson stickiness between her fingers its sweet metallic smell filled her nostrils and the smell unexpectedly made her stomach churn never before has she reacted this way at the sight of blood mike walked over to the rocks he quickly lifted all of them and hurled them across the field reducing them to pebbles he then made every can including the shot ones explode he pushed some trees deep into the ground and then he made himself levitate hopper makes his way over to a seat by the window leans back suddenly becoming aware of his own exhaustion his muscles are sore his eyelids heavy he tucks into his muffin carefully unwrapping the brown paper he takes a bite and chews slowly lost in thought I was aware that she had ended it her hands were gone from mine contact broken it was like coming slowly up from the bottom of a deep clear pool seeing the sunlight on the surface above I gave myself a slow shake like an old wet dog and looked at her kainite turned away from the monitors and walked out of a sliding door he walked down the hallway toward an elevator as he entered the elevator and pressed the down button he pondered on how he would get them to where he wanted the foul creatures to go |
| 352 |
even though the sun was high and hot on top of his head it felt better to stay in the pool than outside it no one else had gotten in because no one else was authorized yet but if the temperatures kept rising like that soon the pool would be crowded her hair sat piled gracefully atop her head held in place by green chopsticks earrings dangled from her ears and the matching heels made her look taller she clutched the darker green shawl and small matching handbag a nervous smile on her face a movement in the corner of my eyes caught my attention and I jumped in surprise when the door to the small closet by the corner of the room opened and a very familiar bronze haired head peeked out my breath caught in my throat and I gaped at him in shock before he could even process what was happening she raised her arm and swung it at full force the loud slap echoed across the air and almost immediately hook was hit with the sting of it he flinched and it was as if he had been jolted out of sleep he caught a lull in the conversation and turned his attention back to the supposed queen he smiled and began to speak of his great relief that they had been able to escape such dire circumstances it would soon be time to put his newly formed plans into action she did not point out as she sensibly might have done that this was hardly a shortcut back to the rest of their party neither did she make any protest at the intimacy of his touch she stiffened for a moment it was true but then she relaxed again she graced him with a feminine giggle and watched with those ever inquisitive and appreciative eyes as he stripped himself bare he settled himself behind her and raked his distracted fingers through her drenched curls as she relaxed against his chest their snogging sessions had become more heated and frenzied every time and had even taken place to even more daring places such as some of the greenhouses and even the astronomy tower though the library was still their constant forbidden spot the bathroom door creaked open and he stepped out his hair standing in unruly tufts a sure sign that he stood had been nervously raking his finger through his hair it was as though there were virginal adolescents preparing to take the plunge into adulthood and then it hit I heard the screaming form in front of us before we even went over the drop so I knew it was there and then my stomach jumped to my throat as we plummeted to what I was sure was my death I let out a blood curling scream as we fell down the drop |
| 353 |
when she was sure the morning crew had arrived she opened the closet door just a crack checked the stock room then slipped out and crossed quickly to the tool locker she lifted the buckeye tree out then hurried to the employee entrance and stepped outside he kissed her passionately as his hands eagerly caressed her shoulder down her arm and over her chest to fondle her breasts occasionally he would stop and tease the nipples with his thumbs and finger which sent shivers of delight shooting through her he checked over the room twice before switching on the bathroom light and leaving the door ajar before he settled on the couch finally realizing they had a long flight ahead of them and he needed to be awake for her every breath especially her nightmares he stopped my nervous rambling by kissing me his right hand wrapping around my waist as his other hand cupped my cheek I immediately zoned out on everything except the feeling of his mouth on mine moving gently calming and exhilarating me simultaneously seeing that no slaps were incoming for his presumption harry immediately went to work on pulling the unflattering paint splattered overalls off his girlfriend he growled in irritation as he discovered that overalls were not meant to be removed while horizontal I hear the soft click of a gun and feel the barrel against the back of my head I grunt and drop my arm but keep hold of the sword I contract all the muscles in my body because now I have the chance to quickly turn around and get rid of this man at times when the school lay almost empty like now it afforded a place to hide a place to be himself and a place to write with a thousand voices that only he could hear echoing from the day or a thousand whispers telling him that everything would be all right his hand rose wrist drawing back to knock then paused after a moment he let it drop to his side silently and turned away for the fifth time he was about to retreat into his own room again when behind him the knob turned checking his movement dick had thought earlier of making a prisoner of some inhabitant of this other world and of forcing him to lead the way to where nancy might be held captive but if men were subject to beasts and accompanied everywhere by the beasts their masters I saw the living room light on a tall lamp broken I saw him rummaging through photo albums taking the pictures out and throwing them to the floor I cocked my gun putting one into the chamber and getting his attention from the distinct cocking of the shotgun |
| 354 |
a large sealed envelope suddenly dropping onto the table in front of him startled harry he looked up and saw a grey eagle owl just settling on to the table in front of him he offered the owl some of his bacon as he carefully turned the envelope over the cane came to a stop and began to glow it was a small light at first but it strengthened and spread out beyond the twisted form of the dead vine until it took on the slightly transparent image of a platinum haired young woman in a white gown glancing over her shoulder she saw through the dense steam the faint outline of his silhouette the fedora hat was titled down shielding his visage from her he brought his bladed claw from behind his back and sprayed his bladed wide in a threatening manner my heart skipped a beat when I realized he was talking to our baby I brushed my fingers through his hair loving him more than I thought possible it was the sweetest sight even though we both knew it was too early for our baby to actually hear us after a few seconds of consideration he concluded that they were sharing some manner of inside joke the match ups had been announced a month ago after all and the girls in his age group sometimes seemed to have a slight obsession with matchmaking he moved his mouth back to hers and she reacted by opening her mouth under his soon her small shoulders and neck and breasts were covered with his kisses and he felt her nervous fingers begin to explore his body and it felt better than words could express then before she could refuse he turned away and pounced through the bush on the rabbit he was on hands and knees with the rabbit pinned under his hands he looked so wolfish he might as well have been one his tail was even wagging back and forth behind him peter was falling he could see nothing around him but darkness and shot his hands out in every direction to grab onto something then a voice came again but not the cold voice of his adversary it was warm and comforting but it was twisted into panic pinhead split her wrists fixing the chains to the ties on the bed she only silently watched him work he bent her knees and looped the hooks that had been in her head to the fleshy spot just above her kneecaps those chains were tied to the headboard too point desire hove in view the closest thing to a city that the region possessed several hundred houses with adobe walls and red tile roofs on a headland above the docks a dozen or so boats were in mainly trading ketches from the southern arm of the bay |
| 355 |
jack reluctantly leaves her embrace and exits the room and within seconds bond has her wrapped in his arms he kisses her passionately before realizing his mistake he promised to not do this unless she initiated it jack was right this may backfire on him he walked through to the larger more extensive wine area then continued on to the food storage section glancing at the shelves indifferently he kept moving towards the other side before stopping dead in his tracks to do a double take off to his left side I nodded agreeably not wanting to discuss it even if I knew that she was right or maybe because of that after all I had to admit that when I came in and saw her nestled against his chest looking deep into his eyes I had blown a fuse of my own at least a little I am sorry I seem to be saying that a lot I know but it is the only thing I can give to you that is absolutely true I have tried to hold myself together and be the person that you need and that you all missed so badly but the truth is that I am not he did not give them time to respond as he dashed off at a trot the drug was still affecting him his chakra was still shot to hell and his balance was not what it should be but it was better than before hopefully it would be enough it would have to be enough it took a great deal of physical force to restrain his throat muscles from releasing a long agonized groan his watery weary green eyes flitted over the couple for a few more seconds before he pushed his chair back from the desk and climbed heavily to his feet he realized that she was so upset he knew she was having a tough time dealing she knew he was just trying to help she knew he was frustrated with her but with all these realizations and feelings the lack of communication was straining their marriage once on deck and seeing that the crew had everything they needed the captain gestured for them to follow and they all walked off the ship and into what seemed to be a yard without questioning the crew followed their captain to the back door of the house he felt like cracks were beginning to appear in his mask tears were dripping down his cheeks as he continued to hold his salute everything inside his chest was aching he watched the casket be lowered into the ground and he felt the mask start sliding off the incarnation was overhead sitting on a wide hovercraft covered with red paint and hammered gold that held a small platform and throne he sat in a full lotus his elfin form dressed only in a light yellow robe snow melted on his shoulders and cheeks |
| 356 |
the sounds that escaped her throat as her hips started to buck against mine caused every little thought in my head to disappear the coil releasing and bursting forth as I felt her clench down around me her back arching off the bed and both of our eyes closing ben glanced up and saw that there were several bodies of people from serenity all over the floor he looked across and saw another five men all with machine guns standing by the door way that led to a small room where the escape passage entrance was the thing hissed at her she then saw it had two mouths one inside the other both having extremely sharp looking fangs she was too shocked to scream staring in horror at the monster with her huge sliver eyes the creature hissed again and advanced towards her but once that word came into play the governor knew without a shadow of a doubt that the former marshal and those three were connected walker was not exactly a named everyone used for the dead hell even the governor had never heard it before they moved in sync softly turning and swaying to the music that they knew so well their eyes were locked time slipping away from them all of the years spent apart no longer mattering because those eyes had known each other in this life and every life she wished she could just freeze this moment she wished she could just kiss him forever like wishing the gentle sounds of rain would never stop but knowing that it really should to hamper the deluge of water from drowning everything from killing everyone what had started out as an opportunity to seduce her to use her for grander and far more reprehensible purposes yet to be revealed those motives had instead morphed into something honest and genuine like gaining her trust her admiration and even her affection a sonic boom cut off any possible reply followed by a quick series of explosions blooming against the bodies of the giants whom they had moved some distance away from during their brief fight great bloody craters were blown out of their flesh and they fell the second wave of electricity that had steamed through her abdomen was enough to make piper fight even harder against the demon she kicked she screamed she even tried to get her mouth close enough to bite the creature anything to get him away from her baby that was the beauty of making landfall at long last men could give way to themselves blow off surplus steam each according to his fashion no duties no worries no dangers no responsibilities in spaceport a haven of safety and comfort for tired rovers |
| 357 |
peter slowly moved down onto the bed laying in front of her now as he ran his hand up her back gingerly resting his palm against the side of her neck his claws came out and mentally counting to three he prepared himself for the ultimate invasion of privacy she led her to what looked like a bedroom but the light inside was very bright there was an old man with his back to her sitting in a straight backed chair bent over a pale form on the bed rick was on the other side leaning over the body to keep it still I thought of his deep voice and how it soothed me and rocked me like the sea it was gentle yet rough and I loved it but I still doubted it was love love was jumping in front of a sword to save your brother love was not denying the one you love like the mutts like a rabid beast bent on ripping my throat out and here finally here in this place in these circumstances I will really have to kill him and snow will win hot bitter hatred courses through me snow has won too much already today before the enemy forces had enough time to even think about gathering together to protect themselves their numbers had been reduced to barely a tenth of what they were with almost all their primary supporters being captured by their opponents in the process the mountain spent five minutes reading that paper and another five rereading it twice overtime his countenance changed when he started to read his facial expression had been neutral after those ten minutes passed he looked stricken with worry driving down the main road aimlessly she struggled to clear her mind enough to think logically spotting the burger basket at the next light she pulled in and parked shutting her lights off okay think she drew a deep breath willing her mind to stop racing the time she took to stop for air escalating over the hours body requiring her to stop at every other tree to catch her breath vision blurring with black creeping in at the edges shivering becoming a problem for her to walk steady enough in the snow he blinked eyes narrowing in confusion as something like recognition pulsed through his mind however like the night before it was there one moment and gone the next pushed back and locked down by something else something stronger than he was a goddess walked before him a woman wreathed in flames extended her slender hand to him her vast wings were spread outward shining bright blue and white as a blessed warmth began to fill his cold and tortured body love filled his heart to overflowing |
| 358 |
her tail lashed as a familiar presence came to her a young one the same young one that had survived her claws she screamed and her guards scattered allowing their larger siblings into the nest as they looked upon her waiting for her command then it vanished leaving blackened earth for new life to grow upon to feed off of the end of one people to allow for the earth to take over once more and in the sky a bright orange star streaked through the darkness silently returning to the stars something ran out into the road ahead of us it was moving much too fast to be a zombie ruff swore and swerved around the jeep screeched to a stop and rocked dangerously it was a person not a zombie a living human being and she was pleading with us to stop I know there is no escaping this situation with my life even if I say the words I am dead I will not say them I will not give him the satisfaction I close my eyes and wait for his bullet to carve a tunnel through my brain and release me from my torment a soothing warmth spread out from the point of contact washing over his entire body he felt twisted or misaligned joints pop back into place scars and old wounds tingling as they healed over with fresh skin sore muscles loosening and unknotting the water hit hard from both sides spinning her around like a doll and leaving her dizzy amazingly her wand remained in her grasp and though most of the air had been knocked out her the urge to breathe was nowhere near as overwhelming as it had been before he finally eased away from her and pulled the blanket over both of them they were both on their backs now both still panting a little neither one of them said anything for a while both lost in their own thoughts after a while she turned her head towards him the tiny shards of ice on the floor cracked and twisted to life rising as shining transparent moths that swirled about his former friend in a vicious storm beating against her hurriedly raised shield until their wings broke and they fell to the floor he moved to lay between her legs and she felt him already hard he kissed her once more before pulling back and beginning to kiss across her jaw he got to her ear and kissed before biting her earlobe she shivered and he put his mouth to her ear I ducked my head and swallowed hard I would not let all of it overwhelm me not now instead I looked up at hook and smiled my eyes flicking to the bruise that had started to form along his jaw he grinned back seemingly proud of his battle scars |
| 359 |
we walked over to the bed still kissing and we sat down the barrier was coming away a little he took off his jacket and threw it on the floor then he took off his shirt he looked like he was sculpted by an angel he was beautiful he looked like some kind of god as I was about to pronounce myself immune I suddenly realized I am the worst possible kind I collect moments of total subjective pleasure box them up and put them in a shed in the back of my head never having to open them up again but knowing they are there letting out a sigh of relief she turned back around to face him and snuggled herself into his embrace again it was a few minutes of watching him sleep noting every twitch in his expression every breath he took before she finally saw his eyes drift open her hand moved to gently stop the jerking knee but he reacted as if burned by her touch before she knew what was going on the door on his side slammed shut and he had walked around the car and was standing as far away from the car as he could sherry was brought back to reality as someone in their haste had accidentally tripped her she landed on her rear but hardly felt the pain that came with it or the multiple people practically tripping over her as they went about their hurried business he sat down on another chair and looked around there was only one way out of the room the way he had come in behind him were various screens showing other rooms in the building here and there people were staggering around but one place was different the room had grown busy the noise having mounted as people raised their voices above the music and din frank dodged through patrons in order to get to the bar but managed to not tread on anyone or get trampled he reached the service area and waited in line kyle rolled his eyes at pops grinning despite the circumstances and turned to leave he gave the machine a small wave heading through the old bunker to a set of cement stairs racks of guns and ammunition lined up in rows on either side of him we both turned towards the soft voice a girl stood nervously off to the side obviously worried about the rise in our voices she was cute maybe about five seven exceptionally curvy with long stick straight blond hair and freckles across her nose and cheeks a voice came over the pa to announce the meeting would be beginning soon chandler and the co worker when to go find seats as chandler sat down his phone went off chandler reached into his pocket grabbed his phone and smiled at the text from joey |
| 360 |
back and head propped up against the white tile wall my heavy eyes fluttered open and landed on my slowly healing arms although the bruising and swelling was definitely going down I examined the various scabs and puncture marks still marring my pale skin it was then that I knew what she would say next I wish I could say that my heart felt as immobile as a mountain that I had always known to suspect the love of a queen but my heart drummed and my mouth went dry and I felt as if I were falling he could not believe how rude this girl was being towards him he has never really talked to her in the couple years he has known her there was a reason for it something about her made his skin itch it did not matter his curiosity was getting the best of him he did not cease until the entire animal was consumed save for its skin and bones once finished he set to the task of cleaning up the mess tossing all the remains into the trash compactor bin and using wet towels to mop up the blood that was everywhere I watched as they exchanged conversation not really paying much attention all I could really think about were those faces that flashed in my mind those men by the fire ropes and guns blood and fear it was like a nightmare and it felt so real he simply sighed and looked around at the front doc three was looking obviously concerned that was only logical though after having gone through so many universes and failing to catch the ones you wanted to catch and saving the girls you wanted to save though eyes were mostly shadow to him and white with wide dean could tell she was waiting for confirmation he dropped his chin downward in vague agreement staying silent yes fog can play tricks on you sometimes those tricks are deliberate he thought the man must have seen badly because of the storm water running down his face and began to rub his eyes as he looked again he saw that there was nothing wrong with the young man who was inside his house at the time with the girl from the private school before the vile filth in front of me can even blink my blaster is reattached to my hip and I have pushed him into the shadows of his shop and my knife is to his wrinkled neck pressing gently a thin line of blue blood appearing on my serrated blade he felt a momentary pang of relief at still being alive but it was quickly subsumed by the crushing disappointment that he was still deep underground layers upon layers of stainless steel and concrete separating him from the surface far above |
| 361 |
I could feel the warmth of his body now could feel that body feather against mine as we breathed and every nerve in my body sizzled in awareness I had to tilt my head back further to keep his gaze and I felt even weaker for it smaller helpless samara was hunched over the sink with white knuckles gripping the edge her rifle was on the closed lit of the toilet along with her holsters and guns her eyes popped open to watch the sheriff swiftly close the door behind him and place the lock on it slowly not entirely sure what to do jack walked over to her as unobtrusively as he could he was not very good at the unobtrusive part but he was right next to her before she looked up at him her eyes were red and sore and her cheeks were streaked with tears it was pitch black late into the night and the hot summer days made the nights feel like winter in comparison freezing everyone was felt naked and afraid naked for not having their possessions their weapons and afraid for the exact same reason she closed her eyes for a moment and softly sighed as she leaned back against her bedroom door hating that these stupid dreams were inconveniencing them all she just wished things would go back to normal that she could start to feel normal again the unseen force pulled away yet another goon making him give a scream as he disappeared another goon terrified and unable to think about what to do next began firing blindly into the air hoping in vain to his whatever threatening force was attacking them other than of course the crackling coming out of my pocket I was pretty sure even though it was muffled by a layer of tough fabric there were a few unhappy curses in there amidst the static I would have smiled but I was too busy being terrified she went to the counter where there were several pans and a large skillet in the dish drainer she was going to put the few dried dishes away when she heard him enter the kitchen his heavier footsteps were followed by the quicker lighter ones of her daughter her mother and her had been so close closer than most mother and daughters her mother used to sing to her whenever she woke up always to get her ready for the day her soothing voice always put her at ease maybe she could do the same for lily it could almost be considered a sort of art due to the handle of a dark material with reliefs and a silvery blade that also had reliefs near the handle in spiral shapes it reflected the lights and shadows the curved blade almost like a smile |
| 362 |
I slid back up her torso grasping her to me encompassing her body just as fully as she encompassed my heart rubbing the tip of my nose against hers I shifted my hips forward over her inside of her it was too much and never enough all at once the girl fought valiantly to open her eyes but as much as she strove her lids remained closed and heavy and the man who nearly helped her wake crouched helplessly next to her sleeping form himself lacking in support she could have freely given as I watched I heard a motor it was the van coming up the hill approaching rapidly the road came out onto the plateau a hundred feet to my right it bounced up over the final ridge so quickly I could not tell if there was one person in it or two his hand trembled as he gently shut her eyes his own squeezed close three times he had lost her and each time redoubled the pain he felt his mind go blank overloaded by the sheer force of his emotions a small odd part of him whispered that he would go mad soon when she felt his hands grabbing her arms she was almost sure that he would push her away instead his grip loosened one of his hands moved to rest at the small of her back his other hand sneaked gently behind her neck touching her shoulder fleetingly looking around below them she saw that they seemed to be alone she slipped on her pack and moved to start climbing down the tree she had to pee and she hoped that while being down there she could find something they could eat like berries or something the long stride the henrys took before valiant had the outnumbered lad recoil back in fear of actually getting kicked his poor footing had him stumble back and somewhat slow to gain footing this stumble has valiant quickly circled again by the henrys I warded off guilt telling myself that it was true in a way pain was not something I wanted but if I ever followed through with a suicide I would not be hurting myself but rather my family if I were to kill myself it would be to take away pain with a sigh she reached back to lay a hand on her shoulder trying to loosen up the tight muscles she only got to do a few squeezes when she felt someone brush her hand aside then felt them place their hands on both her shoulders giving her a massage she was covered in blood which only made her look crazier she was smiling an insane smile and her eyes were almost pitch black from rage and madness objects flew around her like a mini tornado that left nothing but destruction and death in its wake |
| 363 |
before long henry stumbled underneath into the cool shade his jacket removed and pale gray vest unbuttoned his tie was jammed into a pant pocket the dark fabric hanging limply whipping his hat off he immediately helped himself to the camel meat summer was too tired to even argue so nodded gratefully and leaned forward to give him a goodbye kiss her body was sore from her operation and the cramps she had been experiencing in the hours beforehand a few hours sleep would be really good for her she drew him down to rest his cheek in the pillow of her aching breasts his breath coming in fits his body fitting over and around hers as she waited and the relief and exhaustion were almost immediate her eyelids she just needed to close them for a second by a stroke of luck the man heard the shout over the growl of the motor and slowed down on the dirt road he could see carol running straight towards him and behind her a walker and samara limping rapidly with two more walkers right on her trail the old man moved towards the rudder of the boat and began stirring it however the sudden movement of the boat when a huge wave was ready to hit them made the fisherman fall in the water and disappear in a blink of an eye rest in peace old man rick was pacing in the front yard of the apartment building with his fingers twitching over his holstered colt his nostrils were flaring his jaw clenching and unclenching and his heart was beating so fast he felt like he was going to drop dead she took it nervously and looked at both of them opening it the box revealed a pair of what looked to be glass slippers but upon further inspection she noted that they were actually made of crystal and they were delicately crafted for wearing spelter meanwhile limped back along the echoing passages of the university heading for the security of his bedroom it was because his ears were nervously straining the tiniest of sounds out of the air that he heard right on the cusp of audibility the sobbing daphne shifted again to watch the hallway while harry looked down the stairs she indicated that she was going to investigate the other rooms off the hallway while he watched the stairs from the cellar giving her a quick kiss he nodded and a pat on the bum darkness was the same thing all dreadful dark places were connected by the nature of darkness itself darkness was everywhere all the time just waiting for the lights to go out just like the dungeon dimensions really just waiting for reality to snap |
| 364 |
even with that new rule they were being much kinder than the celestial sky society leaving the cultivators of sky city very pleased of course nothing could cause them to forget that they were on private property which was threatening in and of itself I can look like a man of the working class it is not even difficult for me I wander the streets with my nose to the ground listening like a bloodhound I order coffee in an estaminet my accent for the one word does not betray me I stop I sip I listen the blades of the helicopter grew louder the boys climbed into the broken down bus behind eleven they ran to the back and crouched low on the floor careful to keep out of sight from the windows they listened closely as the sounds of the aircraft faded away spike ducked under the spray and began soaping his arms the scent of expensive hotel soap not bay rum came to angel and got him moving he hung his clothes checking for stains and wishing he had something clean to change into then followed spike into the shower he brushes his teeth to get rid of the furry feeling in his mouth then pads out to find something to cure this hangover with creeping through in to his kitchen he pauses his brain a bit slow on the uptake the place was cleared no broken anything my nerves felt like a large jumbled wreck of a pile and my emotions were shot I felt almost numb like the odd intensity had sucked the energy out of everything around us in us I opened my eyes and forced myself to look at the morose dark clouds deciding screw the leak she went for the wrench and stuck it on the bolt gripping it as best as she could to get the water off using every muscle she had she let out a yell as the bolt finally turned and water stopped flooding on to the floor suddenly I was aware of the bump bump bump of my heart and of coldness in the pit of my belly my hands shook as I tried to put the prints back into the envelope I dropped half of them and after I finally got things organized I headed for the phone the pair waited until they could breathe at an almost normal rhythm before heading upstairs once in the top floor she led him to her room with confident steps when they arrived the room is almost dark because of the rainy weather in the outside the six of them trooped into the bathroom and a magically enlarged tub and they very carefully bathed each other until they were squeaky clean after the bath they threw on a few clothes and harry went into the kitchen to prepare a meal for them all |
| 365 |
more processors inside the package dropped out telemetry showed a problem with the main power circuits the radiation environment was far outside recommended tolerance levels static levels on the outer casing were threatening to break through the insulation fleur watched his back disappear then turned back to inspect the room focusing on their conservatory from home the edges of the pictures faded again the pictures harry had wanted to see were replaced with the open glass windows that looked out into the garden his clothing had burned away and his body was covered in soot and ash his hair was gone to the flames as well his head left bare his skin smoked all over wafting off his graceful naked body like steam off the hot springs he looked half a god half a demon then and the two of us proceeded to stare at one another away from each other at shelves and far walls and other people I was unable to look him in the eyes for one reason or another perhaps it was the realization that we were actually thinking the same exact thing I bent over and grabbed the metal I leaned over to check that it was unplugged apparently it was more than unplugged the cord had been ripped from the back of the machine and was no longer there only a few stray wires poked from the back of the machine in the back of the truck shank felt a few raindrops sprinkle down across his shoulders a moment later it was pouring down without relent overhead a lightning bolt tore across the dark sky water dripped down through his thick beard and over his eyes merle waited twenty minutes then went to the back to see if she was even still there and as he neared the door she came out wiping her mouth on her sleeve and sniffing her eyes watery he tried to touch her but she moved away he returned with her to the booth when he heard the cries of shock and the exclamations of envy his heart burst with joy that was how he spent the following days during the night he would spend his time reading the love letters the matter quickly became the talk of the entire sect I could only assume that he had as his hands were suddenly splayed out on my back and pulling me even closer to him I saw all the lights flash when I heard the shutter as she took the picture and smiled against his lips before stepping back down he ran his hands down her sides until he reached the bottom of her shirt then pulled it up to reveal her stomach he leaned down to kiss around her bellybutton she closed her eyes and ran her fingers through his hair as he kissed her exposed torso |
| 366 |
rick quickly surveyed the area before the flames behind him were doused and he could see at least a dozen possibly more whisperers jogging up the field behind the walkers and assuming those soldiers had guns knew they had a battle on their hands the fire went out the snow that had filled the sky began to thin wee dangerous spike heard a scream high overhead and knew exactly what to do he raised his arms in the air and shut his eyes just as the buzzard swooped out of the white sky and snatched him up her head also felt very sore as she remembered that cliff hit her head with a wooden plank she managed to come to just a few minutes prior to meeting her rescuers she had felt a glimmer of hope until cliff threatened to throw her into the ravine the reminder of their legal union sent a warm rush of blood through her being that conversely made her shiver and she wondered if she would ever grow accustomed to the knowledge that she belonged in name if not body to the phantom of the opera she relaxed against him as his arms came around her holding onto her from behind she felt the last of her sharp canines disappear before dropping her head backwards and looking up at the dark sky once again taking in the sight of the vibrant moon overhead they got into position in the middle of the black mat and the two boys looked a bit lost I had my work cut out with them groaning at the sight before me I would have to start at zero that much I realised at that moment and suppressed a tortured groan four minutes later a roving guard appeared around the corner of the outbuilding he stopped flipped open a small recessed panel and punched a code into a keypad this was the first fisher had seen of a panel but he immediately understood its purpose the tone of her voice was sultry and dripping with charm a few smiles blossomed about the room girls sharing glances fleur wore a magnificent smile to go along with her magnificent body and now she drew a wand form behind her back and went on I had to talk to her tomorrow was the only thing decided that night it was a draw a need that I felt so strongly it was unavoidable the lure that she had set up for me after I heard her say my name that night was dangling in front of me taunting I bolt out of my seat and hit the lever to shut the doors they oblige grudgingly the snowboard that was holding them in place has been carefully moved inside onto the steps I quickly reinstate it someone has decided to go for a morning walk |
| 367 |
her body slammed against the wall and she leapt at him but peter turned and swung his leg across his body and hit her in the face and quickly kicked it back and forth three times the last kick slammed her across the elevator and into the all on their side down the moving spiral staircase they went emerging next to the gargoyle in the darkening corridor riddle stopped and so did harry watching him harry could tell that riddle was doing some serious thinking he was biting his lip his forehead furrowed with it being hotter outside than in the ventilation openings seemed to be working in reverse this night letting muggy air sink into the room and leaving the place feeling clammy a haze of smoke coming from work areas had stratified throughout the room the more she spoke the more memories resurfaced she showed him every scar she could think of reliving every moment finally finally after what felt like hours of holding back the pain thought it was really years she completely and uncontrollably broke down she looked up at the metal stretchers with the paper sheets over the bodies bodies people in a morgue and the cabinets cabinets with bodies inside resting insider and a freezer a freezer with frozen bodies inside bodies bodies everywhere bodies in a morgue he said not a word it was like the chuck she had seen and been with these past few weeks was slowly slipping away being replaced by a cold calculating man and she was left alone all alone with her love and her memories of the man he could possibly be the transformation started reversing soon after the large white wings giving a final beat before they vanished the beak and talons receding the fuzz disappearing harry destroyed the blood and hair and undid her bindings as soon as this process began all of a sudden she heard the worst possible noise she could expect it was probably her mind playing tricks with her but she could have sworn a train was coming towards her she saw the lights and it was coming straight towards her with no intention of stopping she smiled at me as I walked in beckoned me over to her seat by the window she was playing a card game with a tarot deck some version of solitaire as I reached her one hand swept up the cards wrapped them in a silk scarf placed them gently in a wooden box the door unlocked drawing her from her thoughts and she looked up to see maxwell he shut the door behind him before moving towards her and untying her hands she stood slowly rubbing her sore wrists trying to ignore the intenseness of his gaze |
| 368 |
the men jumped out of the truck and headed back the way they came looking to do a quick sweep of the homes they had already passed the men from the first truck spread out and went to their various objectives looking to finish as quickly as possible I fully awaken and I cock my head staring adoringly at the sleeping naked gothic temptress in my arms god she is breathtaking I could stare at her for hours I know her features and her lithe yet curvaceous body better than the back of my own hand I was woken the next morning by a loud guffaw coming from beneath the floor for a split second I panicked forgetting where I was and what the noise was but then I remembered and realised that the strange laughing sound must have come from downstairs both women assured him of their promise not to tell a living soul after one last parting threat disguised as an impassive farewell the phantom slid the reflective door closed on its track and they heard the metal slide of a latch behind them he trailed off staring into the fire again as if locked in another world a world I could never find even if I dug so deep I unearthed bone and soul and memory but in my desperation amidst the whirl of fear and lust and need I reached for him the wind howled and the ship lurched and sloshed on top of the agitated waves occasionally there was the soft rumble of thunder that lurked in the horizon and the sky always fluctuated from black to gray to insinuate the impending downpour of heavy rain he had vitality I had to hit his head twice against the rock before I could take out of his hands the vicious little instrument of metal rods I threw it far away I could not feel any other weapons on him except a knife and I took that too then I got up he truly was like a starving wolf stalking about madly when he attacked he would grab a few people and then flee before anyone could do anything because of that no one could defend against him and everyone was slipping into even greater depths of fear she fell heavily against one of the males and he grabbed her underneath the arms to bodily hurl her without even thinking about it her knee came up and slammed between his legs howling he released her and dropped to the floor hands cupping his groin she understood him better than anyone else she also knew the sheer loss the pain of losing everything the pain of trying to rediscover dreams when the world has stolen them from you she knew the need for companionship for understanding for peace |
| 369 |
the monster throws him against a glass trophy case mike crashes through the glass screaming as multiple shards imbed themselves in his body every nerve is set on fire blood begins to leak from the cuts in his hands his cheeks he can taste it bond has stared down murderous dictators and m can hold her own against anyone but they find themselves terrified of conversation with each other the sly glances and intense glances of the last few week result in a tense atmosphere between them on the drive suddenly as if the very moors had spit their venom at them a huge host of trolls lined the entire base of the ridge they came on tentatively not thrilled by the presence of fire but they came on relentlessly stalking up the hill with drooling desire the officer worked her rage out on the other woman for her defiance with several more punches to the face until she slid down the wall unconscious dawn finally fell back against her desk breathing hard and yelled for one of the officers outside to come in well I was wrong I was very wrong I lasted maybe three days before getting picked up in the woods the car was out of gas and I was starving the evidence that I had seriously hurt people was all over the front of the car I guess you know what happens from there spate suddenly felt congested breaths coming in rasps a headache suddenly forming and he fell to a knee as he breathed in air greedily he was caught between breathing which was now proving to be a quite difficult task and fighting with his conscious he remained there a moment longer then turned away passed into the cloisters and began to walk walked from the sunlight into the wells of shadow walked on until the air had grown still again and even the echoes of his footsteps had faded away behind him I took my time touching and kissing and teasing trailing down his chest and abdomen giving every inch of his skin the attention it deserved when my lips made a path down the trail of hair leading under his boxers his cock twitched beneath me she pushed away from the door opening her eyes pulling of her purse strap and tugging her wet sweater over her head moaning in frustration when her curly hair got stuck on one of the buttons making her brunette locks even more wild than usual the tracks led to a hole in the earth like a covered well the cover a rounded slab of mountain granite had been pried away and there were signs in the mud that men had knelt here as if to probe the depths of the pit with long poles or spears |
| 370 |
she stared at him in suspicion and fury several times since she and wolf had awoken him he had related this exact same story and each time she heard it she became more angry it might well be the truth but it did not answer all of her questions or ease her mind there was a brief flash of turquoise and for a few seconds everything had an odd cyan tint to it then the colour dispelled and fleur exhaled shakily glad harry was here to help she was likely to collapse after she cast the unyielding shield charm again he walked over to where the candies were at and nearly jumped when he saw a decomposed body lying on the floor it was a dried up old skeleton bones with bits a dried flesh on it flies worms and maggots covered it and the smell was unbearable taking one last look behind her she held her breath in anticipation and then proceeded to walk through the enchanted glass feeling the liquid ice envelope her body until she passed beyond the barrier and the frigid chill melted into a comforting warmth the hoist began to descend gripped between his toes the metal hook dug into his flesh but he was determined not to lose any advantage no matter how small in the cold draught he was again reminded of his nakedness and hoped clothes awaited him below anyone he heard the pattering of feet he flinched raising his hand as though expecting an attack a small hand entered his vision and he grabbed it standing up a bright light filled the room and he saw the outline of a young woman his sister the lovers consumed each other of the slow enjoyment of two people well acquainted with hunger and longing with each touch and caress and kiss they spoke every word shed every tear embraced every emotion they experienced in their time of separation down one street up the next through an alley across a park I vaulted benches and splashed through fountains I ran until my lungs burned and my legs were weak I got turned around by the old brewery and tacked on an extra six blocks to my journey he leaned back into the opulent depths of the bed his dark head idly reclining against a long arm the crimson covers twisted around his lower body slid across his legs in creased dips and folds plunging and redolent blue agate glimmered beneath drowsy lids he had taken the basic warrior helmet and had taken most of the metal off of it so it looked more like goggles than anything else it allowed them the same range of vision as the warriors which was invaluable in spotting the drones in the tunnels |
| 371 |
things just seemed to keep getting worse despite how hard they all tried to fix things it all just seemed in vain it was like the bad guys just kept coming trying to knock them all down like bowling pins and they seemed to be doing a pretty good job at it as soon as they arrived they were all greeted with glasses of champagne except lily of course who was the only one still underage and a bit pouty about it but the shop lady was very nice and gave her sparkling pumpkin cider in a champagne glass her eyes lilted at the corners and made her face really she had sleek strong brows over a little pert nose she had just a suggestion of a cleft in her chin she was strong featured with high cheekbones those big eyes though that was the kicker when he got back to the bedroom she was hugging his pillow her head at such an odd angle she was snoring he eased the pillow out of her arms and got under the sheets with her pulling her arm back over him he set her head on his chest the way she usually slept she felt the boy stiffen then and he wrenched his face away from her angrily pushing himself up until he was sitting on the edge of his bed his back turned to her he slumped heavily and blew out a long shaky breath raking his fingers through his blonde hair I took a deep breath and went over to a to a chest of drawers in the corner I opened up the top drawer there were pages and pages of paper and a small book at the back I suddenly felt a flicker of hope I took it out carefully I opened it holding my breath the sound of footsteps grab my attention as my eyes lock onto the door of the shack for the first time in months I see green from the grass and leaves from the trees reminding me that the door was open the entire night I huddle into the corner standing up she began to take off her tunic slowly and surely and with a seductive look on her face as she took off her corset she saw him blush heavily with his eyes wide open at sight of her bare breasts she stood there for a bit to let him gaze them a bit as the thing held on tightly it twisted its head violently to one side like a dog the jaws came away from her a bloody piece of flesh between them an eruption of arterial blood burst out of the wound some of it nearly reached the window I leaned from he slowly raised his arm to lay it on the back of the couch while he carefully moving her head and resting it on his chest where she would be more comfortable while she slept on him he laid his head back and ended up falling asleep too within minutes |
| 372 |
among the inner sect disciples in the crowd there were still some that gradually recognised it especially after seeing the four ancestors go speechless their minds trembled violently and their emotions spiked like a tsunami as all of them cried out in shock fleur took that moment to start in with her plan she took a very deep breath and started to focus herself what she wanted to do would require a great deal of magic so she gathered as much as she could around herself and continued to walk toward the dragon his eyes were spitting fire his face was red and he looked me directly in the eyes as he pushed every bit of air out of my lungs the realisation dawned on me this man was going to kill me I was never going to get out I was going to die right here right now it took longer than he thought with samara making it difficult by continuously thrashing about when he finished he cut the thread and knotted it as best as he could the marshal at this point fell back into oblivion the events of today all too much for her body he only paused a minute to think sucking in excited breaths then he raced after her hot all over his heart thumping loudly in his ears so hard he felt it pulsing in his fingertips his staff was left forgotten in the hall behind him without a qualm wiping his brow harry stalked forward the jungle was so humid that he felt as if he was swimming in rather than walking through the air each breath was laborious as moisture dripped from his face in rivulets the weather was just as he remembered it they were the perfect double act he felt a pang of something like longing just watching it he had thought he was a long way from wanting to settle down but seeing how happy his closest friends were drove it home just how badly he wanted that for himself I nodded and stood up moving as quickly as I could to get things together my hands were numb but I made them work with me we reached the border of their territory about an hour later and the guy hopped down as we approached the other blockade she tied the ribbon around her wrist delicately and began to brush out her hair with her fingers she felt tiny and fragile in this room with peter her movements were slow and fine not wanting to break the moment to do anything to startle herself or peter she was lying with one hand curled up by her face her head fallen to the side so her beautiful blue eyes stared at him revealing every inch of emptiness inside of her now her skin was ashen a dark hue of blue traced her lips and blood splattered her face |
| 373 |
his hands began to massage my thigh as he continued his adorable weakened pout in my lap every time he touched me I trembled with the contact it was as if he was made of ice or something and my own body had the worst sunburn on record he felt amazing as he drove back to the living end through the wider streets weaving carefully around the stalled cars his mind was full of the other trapped beasts great and small starving and soon to go mad from thirst as if in punishment for having outlived man after them the ground heaved up and down just like a marshland even vortexes appeared from time to time if one were to be caught by one it would be very difficult for them to escaped out from it as such the speed of many disciples plummeted here in fact he did not look well at all he was pale and his once fine blond hair now looked more grey yet the oddest change was what he was wearing over some chain mail he had a plain rough spun surcoat with a seven pointed star on it the symbol of the seven she smiled a bit and he was caught a little off guard at how gorgeous she looked when she smiled he cleared his throat and reached for his wine glass taking a small sip he was never a fan of wine but this was actually pretty good she must know her wine I saw that his black iris flickered briefly as he finally recognised and perceived me I was standing next to him at his desk he pushed himself off the edge and straightened in his chair looking up at me with a spiteful pull on the corners of his mouth there was something archaic to his voice something that echoed about in heaven and earth it almost seemed rueful as though he were thinking back to memories of the past the entire picture he presented was instantly etched deeply into the minds of those present suddenly there was a gush of wind and wade jolted as if he was electrocuted he looked to see the door slightly ajar he acts off of the fear of being discovered by her father and he jumps to his feet to push the door back into place locking it they slept until late waking up in each others arms only to have passion flare again consuming them until they lay sated and drenched in sweat soft kisses bringing them both down from the peak of bliss until they lay supine hearts thumping in unison she was in the shower and I joined her and took her slick skin and steam and hot whispered words and quick release and then I drove her home to my bed and she took me slow ride in warm down long thrust and endless smooth finish and we slept after easy |
| 374 |
and with that he turned and headed towards the community centre with a plan in mind that was crazier than anything he had done in his life so far crazier even than turning back time he was about to dig up a grave to check that his dead friend was in fact dead the room which had steadily been growing lighter darkened slightly a cloud veiling the pale new sun it was as though the shadows and ghosts of all those who had walked the earth before them had pressed their hands to the outsides of the walls of this room he chuckled at the pout on her face then grabbed her hand pulling outside and over to her car he took the car keys from her and opened the passenger side door for her once she was inside he went around to the driver side and slid in behind the wheel then I looked down at the photo in my other hand the glass had been cracked but I could see that the photo itself was still okay so I flipped it over and undid the little flaps holding the photo in place taking the photo out and turning it over in my hand a small sound escaping my lips at this my own hand came up to rest on his chest moving up to his shoulder I was breathing heavily now and his dark head had moved closer I could feel his warm breath on my neck and then he pulled away slightly and as it falls an arc of light speeding through the blackness of the jungle the boy still believes that some part of him will survive and some part of him will make it home he closes his eyes just before the sword strikes and then it is over a brilliant lambent fireball enveloped both vehicles veronica and duke smelt and saw nothing but smoke a black silhouette of a man walked out of the fire part inhuman all but immortal he was utterly unhurt untouched by the crash or his own flames the outside world seemed bright as dawn after the pitch dark of the cave stars arched overhead and there were torches as well as the flames from the fire pit and there was a line of humans on either side of the path leading away from the cave once they all disembarked the plane they were told their luggage would be delivered to where they would all be staying for the duration of their time there but now they were to head straight to the main building of the park and meet the man in charge my own hands were all over him one in between his shoulder blades pulling him closer to me the other was tangled in his hair tugging on it once in a while then I could feel him walking moving us some where when I was suddenly sat down on a table |
| 375 |
he leaned back to look at her and before she had time to prepare he lifted her into his arms she yelped in surprise grabbing his neck a smile broke out on her face and he realized that he wanted to keep the smile in place for as long as they lived still though I could see him getting better we were working toward something and as slowly as he was progressing I could see his improvement it was wrong that he was stuck in that bedroom all day every day and tonight tonight I would rectify that she pivoted at the low velvety words feeling them physically the same way she felt his hand still skimming her spine looking up into his eyes she saw the blue darken and she swallowed he did know he knew exactly what she needed after a battle she could feel how much he wanted her she could feel it pressed against her in the desperation of his kisses and the way he wanted to touch every inch of her but his hands never did more than stray close to where she most wanted to be touched harry knew all about the destructive need for revenge and was all too aware that despite the pain it caused the greater good required that he stay where he was lately however the greater good was starting to look a little pudgy and complacent the giant once again went on the attack just as the parted ocean began to fall this time making sure to attack from a greater variety of angles it moved with a grace truly unbefitting of its size even as its attack patterns grew ever more savage rasping buzzing tones came in faintly and then loudly this receiver though had been made for this particular wave band it was much more efficient than the modified space phone had been it picked up three short buzzes three long ones and three short ones again so in the morning as he watched from his window she saddled up and rode her horse out into the village he had felt alone in his room with nothing to do until ruby was finally allowed to see him she had strict instructions to not touch him because he was sick undercover police dressed as dockworkers heard the alarm and mistook it for their raid being found out expecting the criminals to come pouring from the building to escape any second they called in the tactical squads who surrounded the place I stared back coldly no hint of a spark in my dead gaze something seemed to change in stiles he sighed heavily rubbing a hand across his forehead before once more sitting down on the floor crossing his legs under him and propping his chin up in his hand |
| 376 |
piers and I had finally reached the island it was very wooded at least around the rim of the island piers and I had rethought the whole idea of making camp and decided to go in and search the island due to the fact we could be killed in our sleep bill joined the others leaning over the hedge the distant figure of simnel could be seen giving instructions a frightened horse was backed into the shafts the blacksmith climbed into the little metal seat in the middle of the machinery and took up the reins he lifted his hand to rub at the cross against his chest tucked carefully beneath shirt and vest his hand curled around his gun as he slid it into the holster the shower turned on in the bathroom and her voice lifted singing like a pretty little bird with a shake of his head and sigh thinking about daft house elves harry cleared his mind and pictured what he wanted once he had the image firmly in his mind he began to walk up the hallway before turning around again and walking back the other he ran along the edge of the lid to keep it from collapsing ran past the waving and groping hands trying not to trip over them and threw himself through the void over the heads jumping like a kid again back when he liked to pretend the ground was lava still looking at my hands I see that the other boys have run up to mike and I concern written on their faces for me everything is moving in slow motion my head unable to comprehend the horror it just witnessed the feeling of almost losing someone she loved as they laid out their work out on the floor they began to delve into the world of mathematics and history they began to discuss their schoolwork as only the best of friends could discussing the finer points of certain subjects and the reasoning she was close to the elevator close to the way out when she stumbled back startled by the man that suddenly appeared in front of her he had green skin and red eyes he stared at her for a long time before phasing to his human form black skin and dark brown eyes harry said nothing more but gave his shoulder a tight squeeze of reassurance he had no doubt that peter was speaking the truth as much as he never thought he could believe a word that came from the rat the sincerity he was showing was undeniable as briefly as possible I told him the events which had happened and the situation in which we were I told him of the deadlock and that we were afraid to turn on any power last I told him of the attack launched by battery driven appliances that morning |
| 377 |
deeply impressed by my achievements they swore to delve into the act of creating magical objects themselves I was rather pleased by their discernment and delighted that they wanted to follow my lead because I knew that I would always be superior to them twilight merged the stones and trees and looming mass of the mountain into a single black shadow in which the stairs leading up the mountain were cut slowly they became steeper and he could not very well see the way forward in the deepening darkness just as they tried to suppressed their anger all of the sudden the mimicry voice of the rabbit accompanied by the quick sprinting along the road echoed throughout the surroundings especially the very last sentence it was filled with tragic despair and without another word to her he pushed his way out of the portrait hole harry tried to make an apologetic face to lavender but it might have turned out simply amused because she looked more offended than ever as the fat lady swung shut behind them slipping through the crack he spied his friend slumped over her homework lightly snoring with drool slowly soaking the parchment harry started tiptoeing through the room before he smacked his forehead and drawing his wand cast a silencing charm on his shoes harry knew without a doubt that even if he had just come across her on the floor he would have not been able to leave her not even after shooting up red sparks for her rescue just in case something did happen in the moment after he left and they came he did rapid fire the quickest way to lose ammo but the most powerful way to fire a weapon with seven shots he tool out three of them three out of three thousand and he died they climbed over him with their beastly tongues cutting open his flesh he looked puzzled then he seemed to smile at me one of those small shy smiles people use when they have committed some vulgar social blunder a girl who had just lost her contact lens in her chicken chow mein once gave me a smile very like that she ran the water making it hot very hot it was one of the few times she actually enjoyed any form of wetness her father had been shocked at the temperature she bathed at the water would scald anyone not as naturally resistant to heat as she was mike pushed through the door despite his hesitations about seeing her naked before eleven was sitting at the bottom of the shower kneels pulled up to her chest and face buried in them the water was only running over her legs while her hair seemed to be dry |
| 378 |
I could tell that this room must not get used very often because the rays of sunshine coming through the windows were saturated with dust there was a small bench in the back corner of the room and next to it was a table with a record player resting on top spike spotted her hair first brightest thing in the dark cemetery he looked about and spied a likely place a mausoleum with windows of all things spike went to it shoved open the door and gave a perfunctory look around unoccupied for weeks from the scent this time harry was much more calm knowing that if the spell did hit it would only cause him a little pain he repeated what he had before but instead of a dramatic wave of his wand he simply flicked the spell away from him just before it could make contact with that chandler took the rest of the balloons and threw them all to ground the water splashed everywhere getting teachers and students sopping wet in the process chandler peered down at the students and teachers he was hyperventilating huffing and puffing I pushed open the lid of my coffin and sat up awoken by the loud chiming of numerous clocks around the house one of the first things I learned about the vampire life was that vampires sleep very deeply so it takes quite a bit of loud noise to wake me up she dropped her robe revealing a rather attractive nightshirt that buttoned up the front and slid under the blankets on the side away from his hurt arm she laid her head on his shoulder and draped an arm across his chest he leaned over and kissed her she glanced over at him on the couch and saw he was still sleeping she cleared off the table and washed the dishes they had used putting away the containers of food she wiped down the table and glanced over at the office she sighed and walked over to it the cuts and scrapes that had ripped through her clothing and then through her skin burned up and down her body as one abruptly stopped moving her her glazed eyes were faced upward toward the exposed piping of the two story high ceiling of the lab she was still yawning as she came downstairs her heart heavy tears pricking in her eyes at any other time she would be begging the universe to toss a new case into her lap something to distract her from what was going on with ned instead she was just lost he found her in the kitchen over the stove and making breakfast cracking eggs over the pan the smell made his stomach rumble but that was not the half of what he saw that turned up the heat in his stomach and radiated every part of his body |
| 379 |
hearing his own words said back he to him he nodded although his brow remained furrowed she traced the lines with her fingers and he relaxed closing his eyes he shifted them again moving from inside her body but remaining in the same position I thought I had been there before I looked around to orient myself but I could not recognize any of the surrounding peaks after carefully selecting a suitable place I sat down to rest at the edge of a barren rocky area I felt very warm and peaceful there by the time the trio found the scene of the crime the sky had turned pitch black they crept as inconspicuously through the woods trying to get as close to the crime scene as they could without getting caught the crouched behind a large tree stump and observed the dwarves worked differently than their allies once again formed into their tight supportive formation they mowed down rows of goblins simultaneously and the fishermen fighting for the lives of their women and children fought and died without fear I grabbed the end of his shirt and yanked on it tumbling backwards onto the bed when it twisted around him came loose easily and slipped off his hand I just laughed a little more his shirt resting on my legs as I stared up at the moving ceiling it was a long time before he finally calmed down she finally let him go and moved to get up when he spoke two words so quiet that it was barely above a whisper but those two words caused her to freeze giving her a profound feeling of happiness I pulled her back to me folding my arms around her shoulders not letting her turn to face me when she tried too embarrassed to have her see me crying like a girl my tears fell into her hair and I held my breath to keep from making any noise she darted into her room and grabbed a small navy zipped up jacket from her wardrobe and her purse from the chest of drawers then as quietly as she could she headed down the corridor down the stairs and out of the building into the cloudy evening they glowed golden from the inside for the first time in what for want of any better word must be called his life death found himself looking at a stare that he found hard to return the eyes seemed to be focused on a point several inches inside his skull he was in an old graveyard he crawled past crosses and stars past slabs of marble and granite past stone tombs and rude wooden markers a bullet exploded on a tombstone near his head showering him with fragments he crawled to the edge of an open grave |
| 380 |
she felt another hard tug at her wrist and knew it was stiles pulling her away from her thoughts and back into the present there were two people behind her unwilling to move two people who needed her help they needed her to walk away from this gun guy stood there with his weapon he looked at rick before slamming the weapon into the big guys head over and over blood spurted every were spraying his face as he stepped back I looked at the body of the now dead guy his head nothing more then mashed meat she had never had a boyfriend before much less one who was so selfless and heroic good looking and kind hearted harry was everything a girl could want on top of that she was a worrier she feared that something could go wrong and harry could be hurt there was a loose block near the baste of the tower bran began his ascent there he grabbed the crevices in the wall with his hands inserted his right foot into the little empty space above the loose block hoisted himself up and started to climb I had been driving all night and all morning as much as I needed sleep there was no way I was letting this psycho take control I can already see her arguing with herself whether or not to take a right or left and we end up in between in a tree moreover along with the roar all the combat beasts of the disciples of the north bank raised their heads and let out a roar and there were even some that unexpectedly released their aggressive nature as all of the combat beasts were in a big mess it was a handsome face lean and rugged tanned by years spent working outdoors the young man stopped wiped his forehead on a towel and removed his shirt his body was taut and muscular glistening with sweat with some kind of tattoo on the right bicep he kissed her passionately on the lips he moved his hand between her legs getting her to spread them he climbed on top of her phoebe moaned as he slid inside her he moved in and out of her she wrapped her arms and legs around him enjoying being with him bond went to the door and turned he was cold and focused now his senses attuned to every movement and sound in his vicinity but his glance swept past q without really seeing him his hand slipped into his jacket to check his firearm and then out again empty she frowned glancing nervously at her teammates the two older genin seemed unconcerned with the young redhead busy amusing themselves by poking and prodding at the messily eviscerated corpse of the delivery ninja who had brought her this message |
| 381 |
I sighed and nodded graciously he gently kissed my lips his lack of breath caught me off guard at first I placed my hand over his dead heart a smile crept onto my face we shared another kiss that carried us into each others embrace for the night they were drawn to the scene unable and unwilling to look away the flashes of light were growing in frequency and intensity culminating in what appeared to be an explosion they saw a large blast heard a low rumbling boom and even felt a small tremor the weary soldiers trudged forward coming under the shadow of a crumbling highway the highway stretched far above them with giant gaps and holes through which light shined through everywhere there are giant sections of rock and debris coating the street angel sat on her throne on their ship stroking her now heavily pregnant stomach scar sat to her right and wolf to her left wolf had allowed her access to the courts after the previous month events but with the strict rule she was not to get worked up pushing down the desperate urge to throw up he strode confidently across the dusty concrete floor to the trapdoor situated in the centre of the vast empty room and beat out a rhythmic knock on the square of wood with the heel of his right foot mike was up and beside her in an instant his movements so fast and terrified that he almost fell off of the bed he was all lanky limbs and shock his eyes were wide and stunned as they locked onto hers before she could process anything else she was in his arms yes harry was studying for his newts was for the first time really understanding that knowledge was more than something used to torture him with and he embraced these last weeks of school in the fervent hope of gaining as much of it as possible he came around a sharp bend in the tunnel and face to face with a swinging pick axe the blade missed him by inches the attacker having rushed the attack and hitting him on his good shoulder with the handle of the weapon surprise had saved his life whoa get it together jerry you have a werewolf to track I ruffled my wings warming them up but when I alighted off the branch and took off into the night sky feeling the breeze beneath my leathery wings the gears in my head were still turning furiously angles you worked a situation by setting up multiple paths using the scene and the tools that came to hand always something you could pick up turn over and send the whole house of cards crashing down he kept his head down and listened for the time being |
| 382 |
she placed her hand over her mouth to hold back a sob as that thought hit her she would never see his bright blue eyes again or that one grin he would always flash to only her she would never get to hear his voice or feel his warm hugs again carol leaned into him her face pressing into his chest his arms came up on their own and wrapped around her she stepped full into him then and he breathed deeply her warm lavender scent washing over him and taking away the metallic scent of blood but life still went on as always the group seemed a little distant at first but rick must of explained to all of them ahead of time how hard she was taking it so everything they spoke to her they talked as if they were dealing with a ticking time bomb a small herd of turkeys came strolling out of the brush gabbling softly among themselves stopped aghast when they saw us whirled and went back to cover swiftly looking back over their shoulders telling each other how dangerous we were to turkey life everywhere another spasm of pain shot through his limbs he balled his fists and dug his fingernails into the flesh of his thin hands forcing his mind back to his conversation with mas somehow in the midst of agony his senses were always heightened and his mind sharper nancy shoved the note into her bag and grabbed her car keys and walked to her car she looked at her house before unlocking her car nancy never thought it looked as creepy as it did at that moment it just seemed like something bad was going to happen it was exhausting to have your perfectly logical reason for thinking about killing someone spoiled by a bunch of petty crap that sounded like a repeat of high school but it was unnerving to have a perfectly logical reason for thinking about killing someone the scene took place in a matter of seconds as I towered there looking down upon it fascinated the beast whirled toward the fleeing ones and in another moment the destruction would have been terrible for they could not possibly have reached safety wearily he raised the blade and brought it down again each time sure he could not do so again but at last there was a moment when she was free of them all he flung out his left hand clasped hers where it lay between her breasts heaved her back and away he went to his dresser and dug in the bottom drawer until he found the wooden box her mother had given him with the wedding bands in it he opened the box and checked that the rings were still there before he carefully packed them away in his bag |
| 383 |
raising his head so that our eyes met his gaze flickered down to my lips my hand was clutching at his shoulder my chest rising and falling rapidly he leant down his mouth hovering over mine an endless second passed by and then my eyes closed cars were parked everywhere kids mostly in their late teens and early twenties seemed to litter the large front lawns scattered on sheets comfortably talking and laughing more people were inside the house all in all it seemed like a laid back party a man in a grey suit jacket escorted him to the adjacent room and closed the door behind him the room was a lot like the previous one except for a ludicrous crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling and a big wooden desk in the middle of it she began to apologize but I did not let her finish I picked up my things and went out the front door she ran after me she was not preventing me from leaving but rather she was talking very fast as if she needed to say all she could before I drove away they both turned and headed back toward the front door afraid of what was waiting for them beyond the back one their eyes were insane with movement as they tried to spot anything out of place in the darkness of the lodge nothing stuck out to either of them ever since the last emperor had been deposed nobody had been able to sit on that piece of furniture the throne resisted all efforts to move it people who made the mistake of touching it got badly burned and those that tried to sit on it were painfully repelled she never really did makeup and if she did it was just eye liner and mascara and lipstick her brows were trimmed down and filled in to complete her look on top of wearing false lashes making her eyes look brighter and more wide when the sun hit her face a little over a week had passed since carol got out of hospital and already the summer seemed to have burnt itself out the warm air barely lingering whispering through the crisp leaves now clinging by a thread heralding the changing of the seasons grandma and a young woman met in a spaceship of human manufacture the two immediately got into an altercation culminating in a bitter conflict in which the brave human clad only in her underwear cruelly tricked grandma into backing into an airlock door by his reckoning there were five or six hours to go but the evacuation was almost complete those who could leave had left a handful of ships remained but they would leave soon and then there would be nothing left but the dead waiting to die |
| 384 |
joey fired the gun complete missing the man and reserving a hard punch to the face then a kick to the stomach which made him fall to the floor I tried to run to joey but found myself being held by another man unable to get away the man kept beating joey up the three of us strolled back to harry and daphne who were already standing in the narrow passageway with their hands full of treats talking and whispering when they noticed us they jumped apart as if caught we three overlooked it generous as we were alarms sounded all over the prison and the escaping convict ran faster his original plan was to escape in the dark but the man had some business that needed to be taken care of quickly and it was something that could be placed off until the night only a supreme effort kept me from fainting I felt I was getting sick and automatically tried to bend over but somebody with superhuman strength grabbed me painlessly by the elbows and the nape of my neck and did not let me move I got sick all over my clothes I giggled at his mock stern tone and nodded my head his face broke out into a smile and he stepped back to look at jasper I turned at hugged jasper because I was obviously still feeling generous today with affection he hugged me back gently but securely walking back out the door she walked down the stairs and avoided the room where she found her father walking quickly out the front door with her friends on her heals she hurried down the road in the opposite direction of where she was headed she felt like fire when he looked at her like that white hot and yearning for fuel one of his long fingers ran down the length of her spine and she shivered just slightly at the feel of his touch a mere blouse away from the skin of her back harry opened his eyes and watched the serpents parted as the wall cracked open the halves slid smoothly out of sight revealing the short pipe that led into the chamber he took off his knapsack again and opened it up he reached into it and pulled out the towel she held out her slender arms a beseeching siren of light and he was struck dumb by the glow that seemed to emanate from her body the gown disintegrated into particles of luminosity that suddenly fell away and left her form unveiled to his hungry gaze thinking about pain made her remember what just happened and she quickly moved into the light shining down from a small window near the ceiling after shrugging off her denim jacket she slowly pulled up the hem of her shirt and looked down at her stomach |
| 385 |
then he felt better he felt alive he felt cold running through his veins and into his heart such cold he had never known not even in the lake he stood up and saw a battle all around him his men were fighting wights trying to get to him to save him harry frowned and shook the thought off troublesome spell it would get worse he knew the effects of the crown of glory were cumulative and would continue building for as long as the spell was active the process was slow fortunately but not negligible she thought about how much effort time and money willow had gone to for them to be together for their anniversary and how much she was loved she thought she knew but willow just kept showing her it was more it was endless and nothing her mind could comprehend harry quickly folded the map while the girls moved to and apart from either side of the door he then checked to make sure both girls were ready with wands drawn as he popped his own wand into his hand and held it behind his leg as he opened the door she tossed her lunch in the trash and rushed into the hallway she glanced behind her for a second making sure no one was following her then just to make sure no one could find her she rushed over to the first door she saw and jerked it open rushing inside after digging further into the boy I was astounded to discover several other unknown things about him that certainly contradicts the theory that he is dark one young lady shared an experience in which potter saved herself and several others in the process it took but a short while for the hatter to arrive at the palace and even less time for him to find his quarry the ignorant lout sat against a fountain arm resting casually around the waist of the girl who the hatter assumed must be the usurping diamond he says he knows he turned purple but before he could think of anything else to say she swept on past him through the main aisle of the warehouse and out the front door all he could do was stand there and try to think of some excuse for living he said and here she was behaving like a very green girl indeed just because a handsome charming gentleman with a shady reputation had paid her some attention and offered his arm to steer her past the crowds she was being ridiculous silly might be a better word none of it seemed to phase conner because he leaned over to her anyway the quick attempt getting his lips to the corner of her mouth before she could pull away trying to be as diplomatic about the veto as possible she put her fingertips up to his mouth gently |
| 386 |
I turned my head to the left and furrowed my brows there were windows stretching from the ceiling to the hardwood floor the sky would flash tints of yellow and blue and the night was lit up from beautiful tall buildings in every inch of the glass she glanced up to find her new lover watching her with hooded eyes and his lips set into a stern line after a few moments he exhaled and shook his head as though he was angry at himself before fixing her with a yielding look of understanding the smell of tobacco filled the air around me as smoke began to billow up from the end of the cigarette as it burned between my lips I inhaled deeply the cancerous smoke filling my lungs and I soon exhaled the smoke out as relief washed over me even though I had to eat it with a little white plastic spoon I found the venison stew delicious and it had been a long time since I had enjoyed the taste of anything the lack of interest in eating had leaned me down a little over the past weeks she was making sounds like an animal and he loved it he then flipped the ivory skinned woman over and began to eat her cunt from the back lapping at her swollen slick pedals she screamed at the sensation of his tongue penetrating her walls as he tasted her he takes a step towards me and I step back bumping into the end table making a vase of flowers tip over and shatter the sound of shattering glass startles me breaks my concentration for one second and it only takes one second for him to grab me she hurried past him and to her dressing table taking the chair there he pivoted to look at her his feet planted a short distance apart his stance indolent quickly she picked up her hairbrush a weak shield but worthy to fill her trembling hands her shoulders began to shake once again as she started to whimper but as the guard began to approach she quickly quieted and threw her focus back into the book finally the cover of the book began to tremble eventually flipping open on the table the first round of artillery explosions rolled across the city sounding like thunder the building shook lights swayed back and forth and furniture collapsed screams and gunfire echoed through the corridors above it all the fire alarms shrieked and his eyes flicks to hers her fingers stumble inside of herself unexpected stupidly so the eyes she saw bore into her was not the one she had wrongly wanted to see too late anyhow stumbles but gives one last thrust and shatters around herself |
| 387 |
the second thing that catches his eyes is that all of the dark wooden tables that must cover half the floor are shoved up against another wall chairs stacked on top of it making the space between the door to the end of the bar even bigger than it already is rick was there for her now almost starting to believe her story he stayed up with her drinking coffee splashing cold water on their faces and just plain holding each other and talking about better times they shared together back when they were happy after all such powerful magical treasures were generally not given to anyone under late foundation establishment not only would such a person have difficulty unleashing the full potential of the item there was also the risk that it could be robbed from them now he was awake watching over her as she throbbed with life he lay there alert to the small whimpers and deep breaths that signalled muscle aches and back spasms which he could often ease for her with a stroke of his hand and a murmured chant he immediately made for his private meditation room with the clouding of the force recently and the very nature of the problem he knew that finding an answer would take a while and there was no better time to begin preparations than the present the congregation began to move people scrambling hurrying out of the room several men had bags of spikes and mallets which had become symbols of death and were often brought to funerals others always carried these items with them in their cars there was nothing in the room to suggest that they had done anything but have sex it must have been one hell of a turn on knowing that they no longer worked for the bureau and being able to visit their old office too big of an opportunity to miss while the boat moved along the river towards where the rabbit hole was hopefully located the march hare made it his mission to splash the dormouse with a bit of water from his oar the dormouse awoke rather suddenly shaking the water off his fur he kissed her softly waiting for her grip to loosen before touching her lips with his tongue and when they parted sliding it into her mouth she inhaled slowly through her mouth as he did so an unconsciously erotic move that had him harden into early arousal after surviving the attack with two casualties they were forced to abandon their current vehicle and acquire another that was on the edge of the pile up so they could get back on the road taking everything from their previous vehicle and loading it up |
| 388 |
she let out a scream and hit him repeatedly until she was finally able to grab a microscope and smash him over the head with it he let go of her as she ran for the door and swiped her card quickly jumping outside and slamming it closed behind her I smiled crookedly at nothing in particular and opened my eyes again the clouds were rolling in fast and I could see that it was already raining a few miles away over the ocean soon the rain would be here and I would get soaked that was quite all right too it takes a moment for his mind to register that he knows this voice slowly he looks to the side of him sight adjusted to the dark enough by this point to see jack grinning down at him he shakes his head a couple times in an attempt to make him let go they all looked to her expectantly and her heart swelled with the undivided attention that was bestowed upon her though it often struck her as a little silly she relished the feeling of standing before others and sharing knowledge even if it was limited I asked him if there were other spots for me like the two I had found and how I should go about finding them he said that many places in the world would be comparable to those two and that the best way to find them was by detecting their respective colours standing up though still wrapped in the warm blanket something made her creep quietly across the room to the door rather than allow her footsteps to announce her presence the voices became clearer and she peered cautiously through the gap in the door the only way this could be obtained was by practice and experience to facilitate this the headmaster would give harry warded objects harry would then have to apply the methods the old mage spoke about and sense the wards set around the objects the next few moments were uncomfortable as the headmaster watched her seemingly in thought the feeling that she was being measured once again crept over her and she fancied she knew how a mouse felt as it realized the cat was stealthily tracking it he walked to his car and decided to go see his uncle to make sure he had gotten the stuff alright as he opened the door he was nearly bowled over by a man about a foot taller than he was and twice as wide ace shot him a filthy look but the man only smiled he went through the rest of the building calling out his name until he went to leave through the front but was a few lucky seconds late when he was startled by loud thumping on the wooden door spotting the infected through the window frame in the top centre |
| 389 |
so that was it he had given her a choice but if she did not do as he wished her situation promised to be ten times worse she would live the rest of her days inside this cave with nothing to do no one would even know to look for her or where to look for her he stopped me by placing a gentle kiss on my lips and when he pulled away he knelt before me on the couch and held the box up to me I pulled out the chain and watched as the flat round ornament swung heavily before clasping it around his neck there were crates with all kinds of paints and paintbrushes along the sides of the walls and a closet in the corner also covered in wayward paint spills against the back wall was a huge canvas almost reaching the ceiling and the walls either side of it in the temple of the god priests moved back and forth in robes which were both red and black and now they turned all one side at one time and they gleamed red in the temple lamps and then they turned with one motion to the other side and all was black he slashed out in an exploratory motion and smith dodged back testing his reach drake attacked again and once more smith avoided the blow there was a table here just behind him he could feel it as he moved back another two steps that was all the man crept hunchbacked down the last few steps and moved into the room he had small watery eyes a pointed nose and wore an unpleasant simper his left hand was caressing his right which looked as though it was encased in a bright silver glove my cuffs are locked into the chair and my legs are also restrained against it along with a titanium bar going across my chest one of the guards stays in the corner of the room and the other one leaves the woman speaks her voice velvety and soft sympathetic he had been on this quest of his for five years now longer if you included the time he had spent working to be able to afford his first space journey he had seen a lot in that time but he knew it was not one percent of what the galaxy had to offer he shook his head and retreated to his original spot by the wall covered his ears for a fleeting moment with his restless hands unsure of what to do with them he crossed his arms and tucked his fingers in his armpits and refused to look at her soon desire and passion raw and absolute rose from the lowest place of their souls and each responded to it in different ways he kissed her earnestly with craving and need she kissed and touched him with an explorative touch full of awe and joy and love |
| 390 |
the next house they were shown was only a little bit better it had also had two floors the first floor had a kitchen living room dining room and bathroom the layout was only slightly different then the other house they had seen and had just as many problems I brushed the water out of my face watching her twist around then she rose back up rubbing her ass against my legs as she went I watched as she leaned over holding herself up on the seat in the shower while her left hand found me and guided me to her entrance she kissed me on the ear and went switching back to her piano I was conscious of considerable amusement among the bystanders she had not exactly concealed the relationship my ears felt hot visitor makes immediate dear friend of the piano player after looking around in the living room he made his way into the kitchen he did not make far when a loud crack cut through the screams of the fire his eyes peeked around a fallen beam he saw an elderly man holding a broken piece of wood in his left hand the next half hour was surreal for the young man spike talked about his mother as if she was an old friend telling him stories of how she could walk into any club in new york city how stylish she was of how they had even fought together once the spell that created the circuit by moving the gold into the crystal was pretty with light glowing around the path the gold specks took between the partial gold ingot and the crystal after the light dissipated both witches let out a little sigh she sighed at the predicament her sister found herself in she was by no means as bigoted as the rest of the blacks but she too felt her sister could have found a better match one that understood what it truly was he would find himself involved in the boy turned away from his paper and scooted his chair so that he was next to the girl he then looked down at her paper scanning over each problem and what she had written down with his eyes when he had finished a shocked look painted his face not a little worried themselves the other four watched as harry downed the potion and closed his eyes as harry obviously and quickly slipped into his meditative state he started to glow with a minor golden aura similar in colour to the final potion john abandoned her breast to trail his mouth up to her shoulder glistening in the flickering light from the fire he pressed a kiss there his tongue tasting the salt ruby moaned at the loving contact and moved with him urging him to move faster harder |
| 391 |
he roared on through the metropolitan area staying on the same street and gathering speed an occasional scrounger or cyclist stopped to stare but they seemed too surprised to act and they could not have known what had transpired a few blocks away now there was an extra sound footsteps padded over the silt barely perceptible unless ears had become accustomed to the background noise and an indistinct shape moved through the gloom paused at a circle of darkness leading to a smaller tunnel phoebe looked to coop and pulled him to her her overwhelming emotion to embrace him over come her she kissed him passionately and let his embrace fill her up pulling from the kiss she stared into his eyes smiling she knew what she had to do hour gongs were being struck all across the city and nightwatchmen were proclaiming that it was indeed midnight and also that in the face of all the evidence all was well many of them got as far as the end of the sentence before being mugged their bickering stopped immediately from the volume of his tone the newfound silence allowing them to hear the same animalistic screeching in the distance all members in the group darted towards the tree line tracking the sound while max lingered behind those sirens had nerve they could not close with us but they tried to sing us back to them as we rowed away but we kept on shouting and so their songs went for naught we pulled out to sea until we were far enough from land to hear them no more he refused to even entertain the idea that some fundamental bit of her was out of place or broken and she would never come back to him as she had been that possibility was inconceivable he would never recover from the guilt if that were true outside in the frigid winter the man stood in the shadow of the forest and watched the house the lights were still on in the kitchen no one had gone to bed yet he blew on his frozen fingers and motioned toward his companion who walked over slowly there in a very small clearing among the trees was the unicorn it lay on its side still alive if the soft whinnying noise and shuddering was any indication silver blood leaked from wounds on its hide creating a thick puddle on the forest floor even the techniques he cultivated were hidden by the mask as well as his cultivation base he was really in early foundation establishment but anyone who assessed him would place him at the great circle of the tenth level of chakra condensation |
| 392 |
he reached around me and grabbed the strings to my swim suit and gently tied it back around my back before kissing the nape of my neck by this time I could no longer feel him in my back which was a good thing because he would eventually have to get up several crates of machine guns and assault rifles were brought out and almost everyone in the group immediately armed themselves against the tank taking their weapons in hand the group rushed and surrounded the tank awaiting the time to strike every cell in her body was heavy lead exhaustion her body dutifully reported back to her brain but she received these notifications with the weary inattention of a graveyard shift manager laying aside the updates even though she should examine them somewhere somehow those facts should link up she was sure they did but finding the connection was beyond her woeful programming ability the idea that had begun back when they got in the taxi was becoming more and more attractive if she dared he had thought about it the anonymous letter written to the producers of days of our lives detailing some of the more seedy things he had done it really did seem like that was going around town was that the reason he could not land a single job now he was humiliatingly aware of his mind crumbling away in mimicry of his tattered old body fear had risen to consume him flowing swiftly out of the dark corners of the bridge it produced a pain in his head far worse than any physical injury ever could he realized that she was going to cum again and felt a surge of pride grinning at the pet name as he sped up even faster their hips banging noisily her ass slapping against him as she wrapped her arms around his neck it was good so good and he groaned the hallways were carpeted in soft brown and the walls were painted a dull sort of light purple dressers were pressed to the walls and framed photos and mirrors were nailed up above them it was clean surprisingly so for a house with two kids and one adult when he was finished the trolleys loaded up the crates again and took them back down the service elevator to the delivery bay where two hired trucks were waiting the crates containing the bodies went into one truck while everything else went into the second there were whispers of the recent deaths at school that day but were barely noticed and heard over the end of the year excitement and passing around yearbooks to be signed among the rotation of yearbooks were invitations to a graduation party |
| 393 |
they spilled into every room in the flat with the minimal amount of jostling with all the metallic clicks from their guns and the lights from the attached torches from the outside it probably looked more like an alien landing than a police raid they were magical and belonged to the republic jets of light impacted the muggles as they scrambled for cover but the curses being fired were not giving them room to retreat tanks helicopters and missile launch vehicles blew up spectacularly leaving him was much harder than she thought it would be and the temptation to stay sweet and overwhelming she knew there would be blood on the sheets come morning there had to be but she could not see it or find it by touch in the marvel of his embrace her hand drew out a knife she used at my birth and held it high she swung down but I dodged it only to have my shoulder stabbed by the tip I was on the floor with the blade injured into me I pulled as hard as I could as drips of blood poured out for some reason that made him laugh again and even though she was pretty sure he was laughing at her the fact was that he was laughing and it warmed her more than anything when he was finished she gave a sheepish giggle and put her head back on his shoulder in response to the sudden development expressions of shock and terror appeared on the faces of the cultivator clan members as for the patriarch his face went ashen and he began to sway back and forth unsteadily as if he were about to pass out he sighed figuring what could it hurt anyway she already knew he was weird well her and the rest of the townsfolk of beacon hills who watched him offer himself to an alpha and generally impress them with his unusual stiles like behaviour it happens he was still sliding but the huge hump of the wave had dissipated itself and was collapsing quietly into froth and puddles it drained away with amazing speed he was left there alone cheek pressed lovingly to the cold rock the darkness was total her eyes opened and glowed red giving her the advantage that she needed in the darkened room she looked in the direction of where she had brushed her hand against the soft fur and when her eyes fell on the animal lying there she fought off the urge to shriek not long after the sky opened lightning cracked and thunder rolled across the hills and the rain fell in blinding sheets the dwarf woman vanished as suddenly as she had appeared while the outlaws gathered branches and threw up crude shelters |
| 394 |
with his other hand on her waist he pulled her closer as if seductively she was a bit surprised but shaking it off she slowly placed her other hand on his shoulder as another song began to play with bright smiles on their lips they began to dance at him doing that she was giggling and trembling like crazy in his arms and then there was just hugging and cuddling and snuggling and little kisses here or there as they remained just happy and having fun together and in love in their shrine room together she looked up from her writing to look at harry she expected him to look bored or idle instead he was pacing back and forth on the rug in front of the massive oak desk where she was sitting he looked genuinely worried and concerned for his best friend there was a commotion going on when they came in a man was standing poking a long metal rod underneath the pipes running along the wall striking the tip of his weapon into the cavity beneath with such force that he was making loud clanging noises I got closer and stopped and looked at her even from the side I realized that the face of her youth had vanished sometime ago replaced with the hardened but feminine features and angles of a teenaged woman but her eyes were still just as youthful as ever when he nodded his head she glanced down at his leg lightly touching his skin then quickly apologized when he hissed out in pain after checking over it she lowered his pant leg back down then looked up to give him a small smile as she stood up in the elevator sherry wrapped her arms around herself and kept her eyes trained on the numbers anything to distract her from what was surrounding her her father was dead and now she would have to go home and face that stone cold reality of that he focused on a tree on the edge of the fat geysers it looked barely alive with greasy splashes on the end of the longer branches but it also looked climbable he concentrated on it tried to estimate the distance and the speed he might be capable of suddenly the fake sky of new york closed up with clouds and the rain started to fall upon them people appeared from every corner running for shelter covering their heads with their briefcases and even yelling for the yellow cabs that suddenly hummed to life before I could think clearly about it I reached up and pulled his lips down to mine catching him in an embrace so passionate it felt hard to breathe he lips moved against mine furiously and I pressed my tongue against his lips asking for desperate entrance |
| 395 |
the place was close by but other than that it was not something she thought much of it was the place she slept and got ready for her day when she was picking out furniture she was careful to not have the place be too comfortable or too homey I realized that I had completely suspended judgment even though it was clear in my mind that the possibility those colossal figures of stone could walk did not enter into the realm of serious speculation my reaction was a total surprise to me felicity gave herself a shake and pushed the incident from her mind there was no reason to dwell on the shenanigans of some immature high school student before he showed up she had been thinking about home and that was exactly where she was going to go the head scientist frowned at the man for acting so disrespectful towards her but she needed him and these workers to take care of this problem if the power went out again then they may find themselves in a worse predicament than a simple quarantine above trembling he stepped backwards his mind was strangely clear and he knew what he had to do he could see so much now he had broken his people apart not for glory not for power not because it was right but because an ancient race of evil had incited him unfortunately her only fear has suddenly become reality and she hopes to hide it from him as long as possible the biggest challenge in her new younger life has been realized m has missed a period she has not had one since arriving five weeks ago I rolled on my side after he pulled the latex off of himself and threw my leg over his thigh he grinned at me wrapping his arms around my body for a big hug I kissed along his sensitive neck his shoulders his pecks before resting my head on his bicep the soldiers halted when they came level with the innermost ring of house towers all of the buildings had been sealed up black lids capping the windows cement slabs erected over the door arches colourful flowering plants swamped their gardens I did not of course I have learned a lot in the years from then until now I cried yes but there was no anger I was able to look at the things he had done and the achievements he had fulfilled and I remembered his last words to me and felt his immense pride the rumble of his voice sent shock waves through her his tongue began building a slick ball of tension in her clit she could hear how wet she was his fingers pulled a liquid symphony from her depths the internal pressure returned with a vengeance |
| 396 |
inside the prison everyone gathered around rick to hear of his exploits nervous and fearful the group stood straight and tall in the face of adversity whatever may come their way they will handle it with all the strength and willpower their bodies could muster before the shock in the hearts of the cultivators could fade bruiser threw his head back and roared the flame beneath his feet flared and it was with a wild joy than none could detect that he charged toward the group from the blood stream sect for a moment it seemed like his bravery would be in vain that his efforts would be too late but then as his eyes began to water and the sweltering temperature became almost unbearable he spotted what he was looking for it was only several yards to his left a hitch was thrown into the plan as he suddenly attacked kicking her leg and making it give out she dropped down to one knee but adjusted for the change the knife was out in a flash and she drove it as far into his leg as she possibly could if she was sweet she was strong too this girl in the north land she took his hands fast and asked him for the truth asked him again and again until he thrust her from him as if he hated her and told her everything and then wept on her breast like a child at the same time the ceramic bottle smashed as it hit the floor a mass of black smoke rose from the shards and flew towards beta she gasped as the smoke invaded her body through her nostrils and mouth her lifeless body then collapsed onto the floor he leaned in close to her ear and whispered to her a sentence that would lay deep in her mind lay a seed of thought she would take to heart and remember and more importantly believe for he was a very selfish and jealous male and would not share one must decide on how they will deal with the present and the situation they are currently in one must make a move and begin their solution to their dilemma for good or for ill it does not matter all that matters is that they make their final decision the boy he was wanted to go forth and pull one of the foes away but the wolf knew better the undead were closing in from behind and more white walkers were emerging from the darkness this was not a fight they could win they might not even be able to escape it unsurprisingly the doors were locked but they all decided that this was a good thing a very good thing if they were still locked then that meant that maybe no one else had scavenged here leaving them with all of the food they could take not counting supplies |
| 397 |
I kicked off my shoes and dived for the sleeping bag and blankets curling up to get warm he followed me shrugging off his vest and shirt before sliding under the covers and pulling me close I snuggled against him his body heat warming me up instantly before the twins could reach them however there was another explosive sound and the two young men were wrapped in smoke several startled screams echoed about the hall and all eyes turned in their direction when the smoke cleared silence descended she was the sweetest person in the whole damn world and I spent so much time just thinking about the way she looked at me she ignored everyone else when she had me it made me feel like I was complete I suffered just wanting her to open up to me a bit more the voices around her dimmed in her ears as she came close to unconsciousness but that blessing was denied she felt her attacker roughly pull her knees up before he thrust again and pain exploded in her stomach as his hard shaft began to batter at her cervix it must once have been truly impressive and it was an awesome sight even now he knew that his human brain could not truly comprehend what he saw and the information he perceived was not really what was there still that could be compensated for in time her hands were immediately all over him running along the granite column of his flesh concealed by rough wool the button and zip were undone with a reverence that made his cock weep she pulled his boxers over his erection and just stared at it harry nodded and slowly opened the gate it swung open with a soft creaking noise making him wince slightly there were no signs of activity from the small bungalow in front of him however so it appeared that their target remained unaware of their presence wondering what they were yelling about I jumped up onto the concrete stoop and tried the door it was locked I turned around and the zombies were drawing closer over their stench I caught a faint whiff of smoke the fires were getting nearer too to hear the words in his voice felt as though her worries had been lifted for but a brief moment she did not truly believe in what he voiced but she clung to it in the hope that it would be enough to pull her through the moments she knew she was facing at first it was tough to talk about because sitting there in our bedroom it was as if tom could hear every word that I said I reassured myself that he was at work spouting small talk at the conference table and the truth came out more easily |
| 398 |
a still prolonged silence followed the last of their fervent words of devotion that rang off the cavern walls and for a time they did nothing but cling to one another like two shipwrecked survivors and soak up the warmth and reassurance of each other alternate ten minute rest periods with fifty minute workouts all day long then soak in a tub so hot you have to get into it by inches then eat twenty ounces of rare beef a peck of salad stretch out topsides and look at the stars and blunder off to bed after that I made my way across to main street toward my parking spot head down and focused on retrieving my car keys from the inner pocket of my handbag when I bumped into someone coming the other way both of us nearly falling flat on our butts I jumped at him trying to get my hands around his throat so I could strangle him which made him laugh even harder he still had enough strength to fight my hands off I had just managed to get my hands close to his neck when I heard a throat clearing behind us her hand gripped the bottom of my shaft twisting and pumping in synchronicity with her mouth quickly making the coiling pressure inside me reach new unbearable levels my balls started to tighten as the low burn of my orgasm ignited in my abdomen the house was quiet and dark as spike slipped inside shutting the door behind him he could sense his family in the bedroom above him so he headed up the stairs the higher he got the more disagreeable the smell meant no more food in the pantry he supposed he had just finished the first plate of banana nut and topped them in whipped cream when nancy walked into the kitchen mild panic in her eyes her hair askew she looked around and he saw visible relief on her face at having the children accounted for back then thumb wars were all the rage if you were the thumb war champion everyone was your friend even if they were only your friends so they could learn your techniques and use them against you I guess even children that young were backstabbers really this mind is private so please stay out of it I did say please next time I might not be so nice about it she thought letting it hover in her mind until she felt that same push again she watched his eyes widen in shock she gave him a grin and left the room wiping my brow currently dampened in a cold sweat I took a shaking hand and brought the water bottle that I had bought to my slightly chapped lips but just as the revitalizing liquid surged into my parched mouth someone suddenly scared the crap out of me |
| 399 |
I could feel him getting even harder in my mouth and eventually his hands let go of the sheets and landed on the back of my head to control the pace I was going at he continued to moan and squirm beneath me with his hips raising every now and then with identical waves the twins led the bemused women out of the office and down a dark hallway when they reached a dead end both men withdrew their wands and with a murmur flicked the now glowing tips of their wands at the brick wall before them three times yes it was a big step he supposes for someone else it might be a step forward but he took that step and then he slaughtered himself inside his head and it feels like perhaps it meant something beyond the vivid consideration of a possible option my last words were little more than a whisper and I was as still as I could make myself bar the slightest tremors that ran through my back occasionally I had just told her everything and I could sense that she was slumped against the seat still watching me we managed to convince them to join up with and they agreed to start contributing towards our community and left to gather their equipment which consisted of a truck and many different weapons food and medicine they had gathered at the beginning as luck would have it she reached the doorway before the woman stepped through and darted in ahead of her scaring the poor woman half to death at that moment she found it hard to care she was numb to both pity and fear she assumed that it was the adrenaline with a muffled grunt harry came it was like a floodgate had been opened inside of him all the tension and stress that had built up over the past two weeks just poured out of him that and he came a lot too it had been building up for quite some time you see the nearest terminator reviewed his directives the human was almost certainly dying already it was clear that the train was a diversion and if the survivor was reporting in then it meant that the radio was keyed to a frequency that could be tracked a whole twenty years I have pursued information on the black sun clan with every piece of information I gain their fight becomes a smaller arena they care to fight in this is the end of the overture segment of my story now you know who I am you know my family I took my shirt off as I walked to the bathroom leaving a trail I turned the battery powered lantern on the sink and closed the door now only in my underwear I tied my hair up and dipped a wash rag in one of the giant buckets we used for baths |
| 400 |
john despite his better judgment looked over at his son and saw the puppy dog eyes of doom maybe he was getting weaker because they actually worked this time around he felt his resolve as a man of the law weaken and his fatherly instincts kick in part of me wanted to stay at the bottom of the pool forever there were no deadly creatures down here no watching people I loved struggle with their lives no enemies no voices in my head just my heartbeat and the easy chill of the water against my skin she pushed her weight off the bed and stood without aid swaying slightly but dammit she was on her own feet she almost missed the sound of the door unlocking and opening but there was no time to react before the curtain was pushed aside by a large gloved hand she leaned over and kissed him hard her glass knocking against his shoulder as she started to wrap her arm around his neck he reached up and took it setting it on the floor and kissed her back reassuringly even if she did splash water all over him I sighed and moved closer to her sliding my arm round her shoulders just like I had done the night before she stirred slightly and her lips parted as she turned her face into me I ran my hand up and down her arm noticing that there were goose bumps there as she spun around to face him she kissed him square on the mouth she moaned lightly as she felt his hands move upward inside her jacket he slowly played with her breasts but her mind drifted to the boys she knew they would waltz into the kitchen any second there was a hard edge of contempt to her voice though it was unclear whether her scorn was directed at the unknown gentleman who would become her protector or at herself she had been a wife for nine years but she had never before been a mistress the first time I woke up was brief when I opened my eyes I noticed they had adjusted to the small amount of light the room was more visible now I could see the door more clearly but I could only see it for a few minutes before my eyes closed again he slowly removed her shirt and her jeans and laid them to the side he kissed all over her body up her legs across her stomach chest neck and throat before slowly sliding a finger into her panties and rubbing her clit causing her to let out a soft moan the exercise yard of the prison had been transformed into a small farm featuring wheat and a modest plot of corn rows of crude vine bearing crosses leaned against a wall next to a disused basketball court with a rusty bent goal and broken pavement |
| 401 |
then she began to realize what might have made harry break his promise to her she then began to become truly concerned for harry god only knew what her father may have done to him when he found harry sitting in her bed while she was sleeping her fingers purposefully edged under the material which she stopped at the bottom of her knickers she licked her lips sexily and put one leg up on the bed bending her knee and tilting her hips forward giving him a perfect view of her dampening knickers just then a swirling sound could be heard from above everyone looked up to see a golden orb of light fly over their heads before slowly descending towards the ground as it did it opened and the angel of destiny appeared in a swirling mass of golden orbs she hurried and finished bathing setting her shaving cream and razor on the side of the tub before grabbing a towel and drying off smoothing lotion on her arms and legs before holding up a negligee to her body looking at her reflection in the mirror ned settled down behind nancy his chest solidly against her back his legs spread to envelop hers his arms around her waist she paused for a second as he adjusted then went back to smoothing a pile of sand up into a tower without turning around to face him I opened my mouth to scream but we slipped between the two cars at the last moment the cop cars collided into each other and we were afforded a little bit of time as the remaining motorbike and jock had to make their way around the crashed vehicles I smiled and felt a sudden overwhelming feeling of sentiment and nostalgia I looked at my apartment building taking in the tall tower with its open balconies and flowery platters the freshly cut grass before it the black rooftop with white brick siding instead of speaking she grabbed his hand with her own and moved it down her stomach understanding her intentions he continued on without prompt into her underwear he cupped her completely massaging slightly as they both let out similar gasps the creeper waved me over so I got up and shuffled over my eyes went wide when he grabbed the back of my head and pressed his lips to mine regurgitating a foul tasting and lumpy fluid the minute his grip let a little I fell to my knees and threw up at his feet swallowing her apprehension she allowed a slender hand to lift from her side and she gently grabbed hold of the lapel of his jacket running the material between her thumb and forefinger the bold and uninvited action taking the vampire by surprise |
| 402 |
a hooting sound woke harry the next morning he rolled over intending to send a nasty hex back to the witch or wizard who had dared send him anything by owl post he received quite a shock however when he saw a familiar snowy owl perched on the windowsill a sweep with a long rod inside the room revealed that there was a floor apparently free of obstructions there was also a wire at about chest height he drew the rod back affixed a small hook on the end sent it back caught the wire and tugged everyone from the five legions was talking about what was happening whether they were ordinary soldiers lieutenants captains and even the colonels and major generals without exception the shocking scene playing out caused them all to lose their cool a quick sluice of cold water promptly blew away any possible sense of erotica she stepped out and picked up a thick towel this whole sharing the body thing was going to take some getting used to not that she was particularly prudish but still every sensation after a passionate kiss she pulled back with a giggle as she grabbed the towel and pulled it open giving him a look he bit his bottom lip as he let his eyes travel from her chest all the way down to her toes she was flawless and she was all his then he helped her cleaning her hands and covered her face with kisses he started tickling her until she grew breathless from laughter and she had to tickle him back to make him stop they fell back on the bed both flushed and out of breath he looked ecstatic the next morning or early afternoon he got up and used the bathroom for what seemed like forever he brushed his teeth rummaged in the fridge but found no food that seemed appetizing walked back to the couch laid back down and fell asleep in minutes nancy always cleaned everything she kept the house tidy but things were spotless before a poker night and because they were his tradition ned had actually purchased a steam cleaner for the carpet for the inevitable horrified gasp and inebriated apologies it was then and only then that she let reality crash down on her her knees gave out and she came crashing to the ground tears streaming down her cheeks and hiccuping sobs wracking her small body john might die and it would be because of her she got his pants open and he got them down far enough to allow her to slide down his length they both moaned and her head fell back the feel of him inside her was invigorating she licked her lips and then leaned forward her hands going to his shoulders |
| 403 |
as if preparing for the battle ahead the entire regular population of the town of perfection all four of them converged on the one remaining victim who as if sensing the swarm approaching was backing slowly and cautiously away from the activity harry was confused about everything that had happened and put it to the back of his mind to think on later he had understood the basic principle of what had been said he just did not understand how it had happened and knew he never probably would she coughed and bent and picked it up and backed away I turned away from her and went to the cottage apartment and pulled the door open and went in I went to the kitchen alcove and checked the bottle supply I heard her slide the glass door shut again the hallway they emerged into was happily much cleaner and dust free than the previous ones harry waited for them all to arrive before leading them a short way down another hall he knocked briefly on a nondescript door and then entered after a long moment when the blankets had other plans and I landed on my shoulder on the floor I merely turned over on my back and stared up at the ceiling my chest heaving with the extra effort I exerted trying to untangle my legs from my bed sheets had caused the roar of conversation and the clatter of cutlery faded away a couple of chairs were knocked over at the far end of the hall she could see the most senior wizards at their high table which in fact bobbed a few feet off the floor they were staring the clouds formed a yellow haze lit almost constantly by the lightning and it was warm that was the strangest thing the wind howled like a sack full of cats and the waves were turning into walls on either side of the ship but the air felt like an oven the dwarf nodded approvingly as he admired the successful results of his handiwork that was one trick he intended to remember he slapped his hands together and darted back down the shaft it sloped upward farther back to join the higher tunnels insect girl using an arthropod influencer a neural device that allows control over nearby bugs summoned a group of wasps and hornets against the crowd driving many of them back upon receiving several numerous painful stings from the vicious flying insects her eyes widened as he said that her gaze darted back to the place where the scar was now hidden under the fabric of his jumper if he had received the scar during a summer break that meant that he had been at the orphanage as it had happened |
| 404 |
to get from the cliffs that were the border of the pit to the city itself one had to cross any one of a number of violet chains each one of which as thick as a person was tall they hung like suspension bridges over the misty depths of the pit our lips finally locked soon enough we were free from our wet and heavy clothes he lifted me up one arm looping behind my knees the other cradling me close gently he laid me on the bed then he lowered himself beside me one leg trapping mine after checking my temperature pulse blood pressure and asking a few questions about my habits the nurse told me that the doctor would be arriving shortly before leaving in a flurry and leaving the door open my nerves came back full throttle in the very late afternoon we reached the top of the high mountains even at that altitude it was still very warm all day we had followed a nearly invisible trail finally we reached a small clearing an ancient lookout post commanding the north and west it was clear that the occupants of the dining room had been following the encounter as avidly as those in the library there was a loud silence as everyone gawked at them and then everyone turned away and rushed back into merry conversation with one another she then excused herself her eyes fixed on the exit as she battled the urge to turn and look back at him she could feel his gaze on her as she headed toward the door and it took everything in her to keep from stealing a glance in his direction he climbed the staircase whisky still in his left hand and knocked at her door no reaction great now he had to open her door without her permission and with the luck he had tonight she would be taking a bath or dancing naked through the room or whatever yet she did have her children to think upon should they live she did not want them to think of her as weak they should know that she was strong enough to thrive even after being deposed and locked away she would show them that lions were not to be defeated there was a waiting room down the hall and it was empty so I went in and started to dial the number I had no idea if he would even answer but I did kind of owe it to him to at least try I pressed send and it rang six times before it was picked up above the handle was the indentation for a thumb lock he pressed his left thumb to the indentation and suddenly felt like a thumb tack lightly stabbed him on the ball of his thumb a moment later there was a click as the sound of a lock disengaged |
| 405 |
well you know or the sun becomes a fiery streak across the sky and days and nights flicker past jerkily like a bad zoetrope and the fashions visible in the clothes shop across the road whip on and off faster than a lunchtime stripper with five pubs to do several more shuriken shot out from behind him as the predator with brown tendrils seemingly finished with his job aiding the green one began lifting his arms to throw several more the plasma charger on his shoulder was already charging for a shot I am watching the water as we lift back up to the dock only now do I see that hook has held my hand since we left weak I do not argue this nor do I care a famed villain is keeping a watchful eye on me I suppose all villains still have a heart she sank to her knees on the carpet still pushing at the grasping hand with the heel of her own her screams faded into frustrated desperate moans as his other hand grabbed her arm she pushed herself to her feet again tugging at him like a five year old I knew that the smile that spread across my face matched hers perfectly I understood that language that every man who ever got married saw in their bride we were going to be husband and wife we were going to be together everything was going to be alright peter put his forearm up and the bolts slammed into it the force pushed him into hook where hook tried to catch him in a headlock but peter grabbed his arm and flipped him over his shoulder and zipped away so fast it looked like he disappeared I flicked my tongue again with increasing urgency matching the strokes of my thumb and forefinger on her other breast gliding the silken side of my tongue along her peak I moved both my hands down to her ribs and lifted her for better access stepping back to look at my work a proud feeling filled my chest until I noticed that she was still breathing even though it was very sparsely rolling my eyes I slashed her other wrist and put my ear next to her mouth to hear her dying breath she pulled the silver chain out from under her jumper and stared at the silver shell swaying from side to side above her in all honesty she was scared to put it to her ear in case there was nothing a deafening silence that would speak louder than words she perked up as headlights flashed over the drapes accompanied by the familiar sound of crunched gravel without bothering to check at the window she threw aside her toy and bounded down the hallway toward the stairs darting past the bathroom doorway |
| 406 |
there was a heavy scent of laundry detergent and fabric softener in the room it was almost enough to make gale want to leave the room entirely but it was warmer in here than outside she reached toward the dryer and opened it of course there was nothing inside finally he gave up trying to sleep and threw on some clothes he crept from his room and headed downstairs leaving the house he looked up at the night sky it seemed so appealing to him right now cloudless the stars seemed so bright so peaceful he turned the data crystal in his thick fingers wishing he could avoid the urge to crush it to powder things had been so much easier when he had been willingly insensate when he had simply not cared now it was time for him to start caring and to start doing I am the worst nanny ever I think whilst edging him down into his cot but as soon as he feels his head hit the bedding his cries suddenly become alive again at a hundred percent and I quickly make my way downstairs before he wakes up the twins moonlight silvered its ebony skin and glinted off crimson eyes veins and tendons stood out on its arms and neck and its chest pumped like a bellows bits of debris were stuck to its horns it shook its head violently and bits of plaster and wood sprayed the air he bounced and rolled on the floor shards of glass digging through the skin of his back and arms but he eventually stopped knowing his passenger had been safe from their entrance he opened his arms and was instantly covered by furious blonde she watched as he worked moving with careful diligence she would not previously have attributed to him just as he brought out elements of her personality she had been unaware of it seemed as though another side of him shone through when he was with her he stopped pacing when he heard a knock on the door he looked at the time and wondered who that could be his father always comes home after nine in the evening he walked quickly to the door and open it a little bit so he could see who was standing outside looking at him she saw him return to staring at the statue and carefully slid her fingers through his she felt so relieved when they wrapped around her hand he took a breath his throat bobbing before he shook his head at some ridiculous thought but there were also many many times in her past where she had in fact put a lot of thought into what she said and even thought it might have seemed she was just blurting something out without thinking the truth was that she had known exactly what she was doing |
| 407 |
I sank below the smooth surface holding my breath and squeezing my eyes shut against the water when my head broke above the surface again and I gasped for breath I decided that maybe I may as well try and save mutt even if I might die trying he turned his head to spot the witch standing in the doorway smiling at him innocently a carton of ice cream in one hand her wand in the other his eyes raked over her body starting at her bare feet and moving up over her legs and the curve of her hips bounding into what amounted to fluffy air fortunately proved to be entertaining to the wolf cubs and they all scrambled back onto all fours bounded into it a few more times for good measure and finally turned back to look at her with whines of query at that moment the dark lighter called upon a lower level demon bearing the power of fire dressed in black the demon wore a human face but flashed fang like teeth as he produced a ball of fire and aimed it purposefully at the screaming toddler merlin had lived here in fact for many years though not in the small cave they attributed to him merlin was no ascetic hermit thank you very much he had resided in a hall of stone and gold and jewels building an empire among the creatures of the deep I decided to pay a visit to the school library when I had my next break I went through as many books as I could to try and see if there was a phenomenon that could result in controlling or manipulating objects in the way that I saw in my nightmares they were light and beauty and majestic power personified she knew that she should fall to her knees and give thanks for their very presence these beings had been worshipped by races such as hers almost since the beginning of their recorded histories but he had not accounted for that wild raw instinct beyond rational control the innate impulse of survival that leapt up like a searing flame in her chest and made her act that made her point the pistol directly at his blackened heart and pull the trigger three bodies were dangling from the porch ceiling of the church blood had painted the hardwood floor beneath them he did not understand why whoever did this would leave the bodies in plain view like they did he was beginning to believe that the kids were right with the elves guiding them and despite the noisiness of the dwarves the foursome came to the edge of a rocky clearing across the way the orcs were at their work some chopping hard at one tree others holding guiding ropes tied off along the higher branches |
| 408 |
this was it the silent but efficient killer of their species and it once again proved that they were their greatest enemy she felt her eyes start to burn but she blinked them rapidly now was not the time to express her emotions she had a job to do once all in the car they realized they had no supplies no goggles or masks or lighters or even gasoline mike ran back inside to find as many goggles and masks as he could managing in bringing back about three pairs of goggles and two bandannas the three of them moved their way to the portal daisy watched them retreat one could see the evidence of nerves crossing over the face of the computer hacker when watching her friends leave daisy threw her head back and had only one thing to say carol was suggesting that sherry take a few steps away from spencer without it looking completely awkward sherry was thankful for the rescue and walked away and towards carol the distraction helped sherry not have a flashback to her time in sanctuary peter circled around her and stood behind her gently taking hold of the clasp in his hands before releasing it she slid the straps down her arms and gingerly removed the article from her body tensing now as his hands pressed against her back everyone was done and had separated to do different things around the house since it was nice outside a lot of people sat on the porch and played in the sun I wanted to get away from the crowd and speak with my father we had business to discuss he laughed and kissed my cheek before bending down and grabbing the two bags from the ground I took a deep breath steadying myself and doing my best to stop looking like an idiot as I smiled at everything around me and bent down to pick up my purse and keys they rounded the bulk of unseen university and ambled along the backs a dusty little street that saw little traffic or passing trade and was therefore much favoured by the watch as a place to lurk and have a smoke and explore the realms of the mind several hours later she heard a small thud and felt a depression on her mattress reaching beneath her pillow for her wand her eyes widened and shifted amber so she could see better in the dark as she aimed the vine wood at the foot of her bed she shifted apprehensively on her bare feet then in one swoop he lifted her off the ground and into his bedroom for the first time in a long time she was shivering under his grasp her eyes were avoiding his face as she kept her face down at her legs |
| 409 |
perhaps some day they would eventually find a way to check the spreading menace but on some other extreme the machines might spread out to other solar systems other galaxies until some day a billion years hence they would occupy every sphere in this universe snout down legs moving like pistons the beast plunged out onto the ridge snow sprayed up as its trotters sought for purchase it made up for lack of grace by sheer manic effort legs moving like a tap dancer climbing a moving staircase that was heading down beyond my general distaste for my immature peers at the most miserable high school in the state there was also the entire issue that murderous hunters and my conniving father would all be in attendance waiting in the shadows for their moment to strike she refused to continue siphoning off parts of herself to save everyone if there was no other way to save them no other path to take she would pave a new one herself she would lay those bricks with her mortal hands and guide them all to another a better world we stand up as the crowd applauded I take her hand and together we bow for them the smile seems etched onto her face and then it fades into what is almost fear I give her a concerned look her smile returns though not so brightly then I see why the others turned and discovered that the body had vanished a huge patch of blood marked the spot where it had been away from it led a series of bloody footprints the team followed them down the hall and into a study where they disappeared behind a desk but inside he realised that he had actually felt worse much worse there was a general background ache in what remained of his organic body but it was nothing compared to what it ought to have been after enduring force lightning of that magnitude she rolled over straddling his body reaching over him she grabbed a small packet and sat back the covers pooling around her hips he watched her not sure what she was planning reaching forward she kissed him again then rose back up a gleam in her eye how this place is so empty without their noises without life so many years hearing children noises cries laughter jokes and now only the sound of the wind passing through the open windows and my own footsteps when I walk when I move I hear my own breath he sprang forward flailing out with mighty strokes of his brazen staff it thumped the trunk with terrific force yelling rather incoherently at the tree bidding it put down his friend and fight like a man he rained a shower of blows on the vegetative carnivore |
| 410 |
after I took off his tattered shirt I stood on the tips of my toes throwing my arms around his neck to capture his lips they met and I let out a soft sound of relief pressing my body against his having an uncontrollable desire to be as close to him as possible wrapped up together on the sofa we did wait for hours the doctor eventually came back down and let himself out the irresistible pull of sleep eventually forced me to doze lightly but I woke every few minutes finding that the hands on the clock had hardly moved she cleared her throat shaking her head as she walked to the front counter and dropped all of the cases she had onto it I followed her doing my best to keep them as stacked as possible before finally giving up and letting them spill from my arms there was a stir when they climbed up into the chilly morning air followed by a few boos and even some applause people were strange like that steal five dollars and you were a petty thief steal thousands of dollars and you were either a government or a hero dale was out walking in the field and walked past the burned up pile of walkers he saw a cow on its side it had been attacked by a walker and was still alive suddenly a walker was behind him and pushed dale to the ground he started screaming gently I pried the key loose from her hands I pushed her hair to the side to reveal the gold chain I knew she would still be wearing on her neck after a little fumbling the clasp came undone and I was able to slide the key back to its rightful place he was silent for a long time only the setting of his brows telling her that he was thinking hard trying to answer her question as correctly as possible it was a difficult question obviously judging from the time it took him to find a satisfying answer this was followed by someone nearby grabbing his wrist and applying pressure at a certain point on his wrist and the back of his hand along with a growl that sounded so close to his face the teen flinched hard and tried to open his eyes even harder I may have killed people I may have done the worst things enough to give me a one way ticket to hell but I hope my love is enough I hope that if your god is real he could forgive me I hope my last actions can save me I hope you can forgive me similarly runes were powerless decoration unless they were handmade by a witch or wizard which was the whole reason why he even needed employees for his idea to work instead of simply paying an engraving business in the mundane world to do it for him |
| 411 |
harry moved out of the kitchen and into what used to be a sitting room it too was torn apart he quickly glanced around and moved toward the open arch entrance to a foyer and staircase the intruder was tearing the place to shreds looking for something baby was sitting there alone watching everyone but her dancing when the house band began a familiar melody quickly the crowd parted and baby could not believe her eyes she about fell out of her chair there in the middle of the crowd stood johnny and penny as the timer ticked its final seconds eleven closed her eyes and wrapped her whole being around the deadly charge bracing for the impact she was now certain she could face to keep the ones she loved safe their love gave her all the strength she could ever need a personal radio beeped on the lieutenant their own wireless apparently he grabbed it and spoke furtively facing away from me I got the impression this kid was used to shooting people with inconvenient questions rather than coming up with a decent lie they are better landlords than most judging disputes fairly and turning the occasional blind eye when hungry peasants keep more food than their allowance they have even been known to provide gifts of food blankets and fuel if a family has a sick child he felt later on that there should have been more to it there should have been rushing blue tunnels or flashes or the sun should have shot round and round the sky even pages tearing off a calendar and fluttering away would have been something their merit point reserves also continued to grow and more cultivators sought the security that came from being part of their ranks there were even some smaller cultivator clans and minor organizations that officially joined the azure dragon society but scar was clearly affronted he stood back now arms folded hurt burned in his eyes as the rumbling died down the ship having obviously past its acceleration phase he turned away his shoulders hunched and dejected the others remained motionless she made a fire the instant she arrived upstairs pulling blankets off her bed and throwing them on the couch she curled up in front of the warm glow pulling her book out from between the seat cushions ready to dive in for a quiet night of reading the tiniest human portion left to him the shadow of bran stark felt choked inside his heart he wished with all his might that just for today just for this moment he could be himself again then he could feel he could express he could tell him everything |
| 412 |
nelson was already inside the building when the code black took effect when the alarms sounded he pulled out his gun and examined the emergency room waiting area he had just noticed the shattered bloody glass around the floor when the voice came on he swung his arm around and pinned me to the opposite wall but was quickly pulled off by jasper who started punching him in the face I took over when I regained my bearings and just wailed on the guy causing his face to slowly become bloodied and raw he cried out as he did holding her close as he spilled inside her her name a mantra on his lips more than his physical release it felt as if he was giving her everything he had to give breaking down another wall and adding to their path toward each other at the far left hand side of the room a small queue had begun to form for the professional photographer that was hired to take the couples pictures there as a navy backdrop with yellow glitter scattered on the material giving it a night time effect the corners of her lips pulled down and a faint crease appeared between her eyebrows she searched my eyes for something most likely a hint as to what I was thinking I knew then that she could see through any semblance of a mask I might have managed to keep on from then we moved together through the house silent and deadly from bloodstained kitchen to hastily fortified lounge area when it was apparent that the ground floor of the house was no longer inhabited we moved upstairs and found both bedrooms equally empty he listened to her steady lilted muttering he would never tire of those desperate pleas the towel wrapped around his hips was coming loose and his cock rose persistently against the soft terry cloth her offer to assist was going to be moot soon this was not a conversation that she had anticipated having right now but there was no way she could leave the concern unaddressed she wished it had occurred to her as a possibility before now she knew after all how the children had become werewolves desperately harry tried to think of something some plot that would make them withdraw their demand some ploy that would divert the attention from the master spy but before his brain had cleared enough to find a single thought he felt the air move beside him as I passed through the final floor before getting back up to ground level I saw a screaming woman being chased by three of the dead without thinking I turned the car to cut between her and the dead using my bumper to smash two of them to the ground |
| 413 |
he became a beam of light shooting through the air to appear in a location deep in the desert it was a remote area with no signs of life whatsoever and definitely no cultivators from sky city few people would ever come to a distant place like this as she finished later that same day she hastily dressed and sprinted to the carpenter who lived down the street and around the block giving him a sketch and measurements of two frames she wanted crafted by her design and the payment for his work in full when they got to the dining area everyone looked around at them carol winked at axel and already he could guess what had happened rick and rowan shared a knowing smile and everyone else quickly figured it out for themselves as the two sat down at a table walking very close together so that nobody would see them they crossed the hall on tiptoe beneath the cloak then walked down the stone front steps into the grounds the sun was already sinking behind the forbidden forest gilding the top branches of the trees this unspoken act of reassurance was indeed a sign of the strong everlasting friendship among the two men who knew each other for quite an excessively elongate time it showed no matter how much time has past some bonds will never fade or break so to keep him sane he sated himself by continuing to kiss her he even nibbled her jaw every now and then forcing her head farther back till her chin pointed to the sky and the most beautiful whimpers vibrated in her throat and escaped her pulsating lips the undertaker went into the sitting room and sat beside his chair on a large end table lay a copy of the evening paper beside it stood a nearly full bottle of whisky and a tumbler he put the paper on his lap and smiled at the bottle as he would at a friend he belatedly jerked his head up ignoring the spike of pain that resulted from the sudden movement q was standing in the doorway his face pale but composed the dark smudges under his vivid green eyes only partially obscured by the lower edge of his glasses she was wrong strong hands wrapped around her waist from behind and her vampire leapt upward carrying them both into an ash tree spike grabbed a limb with one hand let her turn then wrapped it around her again one they both had good footing on the branch he stormed off and I closed my eyes taking a few calming breaths before opening my eyes and stepping out from the safe spot behind the van I spotted jasper and the others as I stepped out into the open they were looking at me and jasper was looking concerned |
| 414 |
at one point she hesitated and stepped into an alleyway a moment later a barrel rolled off a cart that was unloading outside a tavern and smashed on the cobbles where she would have been she stepped out of the alley and over the wreckage grumbling to herself some of the presences were beneficial others neutral still others dangerous perhaps not actively so in these days men were not hunted harried or attacked by them but they had their own places and the man who was rash enough to trespass there did so at risk instantly all of their eyes were on her but she continued to slowly approach the strangers emphasis on strange they were surprised to see her that much was clear but the looks they gave her were far from fearful more like a herd of lions eyeing their prey the object had large massive pipes and square protuberances around the exterior as well as foil encapsulated bubbles which appeared to serve both as shock absorbers and flotation devices no windows for it seemed to be merely an emergency escape vehicle from the trust fund vault he refilled his coin pouch before moving on to the heirloom vault from within he went to the section where the jewellery was stored from memory he knew just what he was looking for and found them as he remembered them the family rings the phantom moved very quickly and she was having trouble keeping up however she only had to follow him to his home then she would knock and arrange a business deal with him that suddenly seemed very easy in comparison to following a shadow in the dark streets the doctor entered getting everything going quickly they both had tears brimming in their eyes when the heartbeat began to fill the sound on the monitor he leaned down to place a quick kiss on her temple overjoyed to be sharing this with her all around him the forest was still the heavy scent of gun smoke filled the clearing with an ominous foreboding peter raised his shaggy head and looked around freezing as his eyes fell upon a dead tree its fallen trunk stained with red fluid as she went to pass him a third time he reached out and snatched the notebook from her hand ignoring her indignant yelp he turned to the relevant page and walked over to a bookshelf scanning the contents he finally plucked a book from among the volumes I started developing faster than any child my age I began to stand on my own and would often climb out of the crib my mother would place me back in it when she saw me but eventually she did not bother often leaving me to fall asleep on the floor |
| 415 |
she loved two men and had put them both ahead of herself now it was time to heal and forgive herself and put herself first and then maybe one day she could be whole again and maybe one day she and rick would be able to put it all behind them my insides melted at the sound of my name rolling off his tongue but I gathered my wits enough to acknowledge the hand he held out toward me in greeting when our hands met I had to bite my lip to keep my body from entering nuclear meltdown level it was that little hope he immediately gorged himself in a brief bliss in darkness where he could pretend that they were still human however worthless the delusion was and as much as he hated it it was working so he took a deep breath and knocked on the door scratching my fingernails down his back I was pleased to make him shudder for once before I splayed my palms against his lower back and pushed him against me making him groan he reached down and ran his fingers just inside the lace covering me the representative at his side made a low rattling inhuman sound that sounded somehow amused harry grit his teeth and told himself to get over it this was just a cheap parlour trick and if people were intimidated by that they deserved to be scared he had her kneeling before him his hook dangerously balancing on the side of her throat it was so cold and sharp and made a strange unearthly metallic sound as it lightly dragged against her flesh leaving her unharmed but more than a little frightened the undead continued rising out of the murky lake like a black wave they all had tentacle mouths that they displayed once they found the lone human several of them fell at the start until they gained numbers and began pressing closer to the shooting human the two then heard a violent retching from beyond the door nadir leaned in closer and noticed the acrid smell coming through the crack the girl was speaking through it was enough to make him recoil glad his own stomach was already empty from missing supper I looked down at the keys in my hands and ever so slowly pressed the unlock button I heard the familiar sound of the car being unlocked and the lights flashed a couple of times I swallowed thickly and took a step closer to the car without looking up smiling against his parted lips when he returned the intensity of the kiss she moved until she was straddling his lap as he sat on the couch this was exactly what she needed to focus on the physical sensations and not on any of her current troubles |
| 416 |
sighing fleur reached out and grasped his hand once again her thumb working circles on the back of it it was clearly an attempt to calm him and given her hands were soft and her manner gentle and affectionate harry had to admit that it was working perfectly a few hours later I was so damn hungry that it was to the point of being painful I had no other choice but to go downstairs to grab something to eat I made it to the bottom of the stairs when I overheard my parents talking in the living room he kisses me until I cannot speak or even breathe until I do not even care if I ever breathe again until I have forgotten that for a moment he was not a beast but a man until the images that so disturbed me are singed to ash by the heat of our lust and gone my heart pounded and faltered as she panted heavily and I reached over to remove her hands from her face she resisted so I started kissing her hands tenderly gently brushing my lips across the warm skin reassuring her that what I said was the truth embassies even urgent ones were leisurely proceedings it would be days before anyone came to the point today they feasted and exchanged compliments no word was spoken of the caravan of gifts and grain or of the message that had come with it she smiled and as always the potions master looked uncomfortable positive displays of emotions like smiles and laughter seemed to be his weakness she exploited it often one learned ways to fight an enemy of equal or superior wit with enough time maybe he was getting revenge for everything she had done to him she wanted to believe that was the case but she knew mike was a good person he was not like her he probably realized just who he was kissing and reconsidered seeing the error of his ways we rush down the hall and into the gymnasium sprint across the floor jump up onto the stage I flip my lights on to see the blue mat being moved away as though of its own volition then the hatch is thrown up only then does six make herself visible again this queue of cars moved more often than the last queue soon we were wedged near the close centre of the queue between rows and isles of cars vans buses and lorries I could almost see the city hiding behind a thinning blanket of passing fog the thin man stepped out of the cauldron staring at harry and harry stared back into the face that had haunted his nightmares for three years whiter than a skull with wide livid scarlet eyes and a nose that was flat as a snakes with slits for nostrils |
| 417 |
but such pleasures had never been intended for her gratification at first possibly when she was ice cold and he warmed her with his hands and body he did not mistake her identity but later in the darkness in his drunken state he had thought he was with her the temperature had never been higher than forty below all day and the night air coming after that cold day dropped rapidly to a hundred below and even the warming filters could not prevent that frigid air from burning in their lungs like searing flame her eyes began to adjust to the light and through her tangled hair the first thing she noticed was how still everything was there was not a breath of wind the tree below usually shimmered olive and platinum and rustled like parchment pages now it stood frozen entering the chamber they skidded to a halt harry stood glowing as the sword floated gently in front of the veil with a deft motion of one hand harry split the sword from the pommel he moved the sword away from the veil and let it gently fall to the ground sighing peter decided to answer it he would give him some false reassurance and continue with his business he stumbled a bit once he stood back up accidentally bumping his head into the hanging plastic spoons above the stove before he made it to the phone when they reached the highway both vehicles stopped wade took strips of cloth from the trunk of the car and gagged the two sobbing girls flack hopped off the bed of the truck raised the tailgate and secured it then climbed into the cab next to john carter cheering started near him and rolled out to the edges of the gorge like a wave on a pond up above warriors scrambled into the ore carts packing in tightly and pulled the thick metal covers over them and just below them engineers moved to the locking pins I kept my hands around his wrists while I encouraged him to calm down he was an inch away from hysterics but my hold on him kept him from going there ace listened to my every word I think it was the only thing he was clinging to at that point the conversation about the new werewolf legislation had been going on for about an hour when his most baffling former student skipped into the room made a beeline for harry pushed him into an armchair and plopped herself into his lap with a wiggle frowning the child killer made a mental note to kill the man as soon as they got on the island however as soon as he was on board the man was nowhere to be found there was a small crew however who manned the ship on its voyage to the island amusement park |
| 418 |
aside from red mouth and dark eyes the head had no human features golden down covered it on the crown was a plume or crest of brilliant blue but strange as it was it possessed a certain beauty a beauty of exquisite proportion of smooth curves she held her breath waiting for him to tell her why she watched him as he watched her and found her eyes drawn to the corner of his mouth where he hid his smirk a small voice in her head told her that staring at his mouth was probably the wrong thing to do pressure building behind his eyes and then a spike of pain as his master accessed his mind the mental touch brisk and impersonal and casually violent as the dark lord rifled carelessly through his memories indifferent to whether it cost his spy anything I carried my flying helmet down to the young woman above a high forehead her auburn hair was swept back in a defensive bun as if she were deliberately concealing part of herself she stared with puzzled eyes at the helmet held out in front of her harry wanted to say something anything something to break this ungodly silence he felt the first knots of panic rising in his chest and his throat tightening as he tried to say something to this girl but even the word hello refused to be pushed past his lips she stood and made her way into the transfiguration section scanning the rows and pulling books off every now and then to flip through them she had just pulled a rather thick tome off the shelf when she noticed someone standing on the other side of the shelf if he thought that I was going to stop now for whatever reason his mind had currently somehow made up he was sorely mistaken I wanted this almost as much as he did and there was absolutely no way that I was going to leave him partially unsatisfied finally the greatly anticipated day came and laurel took the coach to the big city where the contest was to be held she refused to surrender her lute to the baggage rack and carried it in her lap where it provoked much comment among the other passengers the trunk was charred twisted and withered the branches shrivelled into skeletal fingers and the river ran dark beside it white pebbles spattered red the whole scene gleamed eerily under the ghastly green glow of the skull and serpent in the sky above him she stilled as he grabbed her hand firmly in his he stared up at her seriously from where he lay on the couch she looked down at him with confusion his hand felt like hot water on her flesh but it was relaxing even though his eyes were steely |
| 419 |
this had literally not been one of his best days he could make a list of better things that had happened to him in the past and this day would be nowhere near it because it was just the shittiest day to ever exist ever and all he wanted to do was shut his eyes he reached his hand up and took mine and then started up the steps he could walk upstairs normally now instead of having to go on all fours like he used to I was proud of him but it was yet another sign that he was growing up which really scared me ahead the path narrowed to cross a steep jagged ravine that descended from a rocky cliff to split the forest apart spanning the ravine was a weathered wooden bridge little more than a series of rotted planks supported by massive poles at frequent intervals they walked into the house slowly one by one and heard excited whining coming from the living room the moment they stepped through the double door they stopped in their tracks their breaths hitched in their throats and their hearts clenched eleven had been pushing her hips back and forth instinctively until she felt the familiar feeling taking over her body that was when she stopped moving altogether her hands squeezing her knees so hard mike was certain they were going to be bruised the next day he had developed a strong thirst by now and was feeling somewhat hungry but decided that it might be best to wait until morning before seeking the river when rounding a particularly tall rock he saw with some astonishment the light of a camp fire now her breathing was finally even and I let myself relax from how shallow her breathes had sounded I knew that it had only been a matter of time before she had stopped breathing completely so it was a good thing that I had gotten there when I did he had never seen her look so lovely before her hair was different part of it was up and part of it was down all of it was shiny and beautiful she wore a silvery dress that sparkled and when she saw him looking at her her face lit up in a big smile when he looked down at the page it was full of words they were runes again he was glad about that the reptilian pictures were not only unspeakable but probably unpronounceable too and reminded him of things he would have great difficulty in forgetting she studied me for a moment nodded to herself and got into the car I went around and got behind the wheel she gave me directions in the enclosure of the car she smelled sour and sweaty the front of her suit was spotted her knuckles were soiled |
| 420 |
when his head reached her knees he kissed each of them over and over until they parted against her will she could feel her breathing coming quicker now and as his eyes watched her face he kissed a path up her thigh toward her pretty green underwear if there was ever a way phoebe had wanted to plan her fourteenth birthday it was definitely not sitting in a courtroom with her sister watching her step father on trial they had gotten their mother to come with them which was shocking enough but then there was again pressure inside him and he shot awake from the shouts overwhelmed by the warmness he was getting erect again when the hand moved up and down and the sweet spot was pressed again and again first by fingers then by the real thing the man had tiny garden gnomes sprouting from his head and appeared quite shaken as the little creatures yanked on his hair and tugged maliciously at his beard he let out a few yelps and curses eventually vanishing down one of the corridors with two healers I flipped my hair back and it sprawled all over his face and shoulder while I pushed my back into his chest and kept my butt making circular motions on his very aware lap I gripped his wrists and held him down on the couch giving my all into the dance teddy perhaps a little unnerved by the unfamiliar smells nodded there was only one other person waiting with them a pale man with dark circles under his eyes and a tremor in his hands but he merely kept staring tiredly at his shaking hands never looking up the ball curved over at the top of its arc and tumbled down its perfect path interrupted suddenly by the ground there was a sound like a harp string breaking a brief babble of incomprehensible voices a rush of hot wind and the gods of the disc were free I shook my head and smiled holding one hand out and tipping the bottle over slightly watching as the liquid poured out into my palm figuring that I had enough I set it back on the coffee table before holding my hands together in a sad attempt to warm it up he turned my limp body over to face him and I felt his fist fiercely bashing into my face repeatedly after too many failed attempts at blocking I grabbed his fist in one hand and punched him right off of me with the other my fist was sore from my first punch her ankles wobbled unsteadily for a few moments and she clung to the edge of the bed for balance until her head stopped spinning once she was fairly certain that she could cross the room without collapsing she took a tentative step forward and then another |
| 421 |
the air of relief that had been in the room only seconds before seemed to leave as quickly as it had come every person had a look of shocked sadness on their face and simon thought that it was moments like these that made being a doctor so damn hard sometimes he pressed his lips against her shoulder and tasted some of the salt from her skin the sheet was dragged downwards her breasts were addictive he decided he knew there was a good reason why he had harboured those lustful thoughts during breakfast gray eyes pale skin dark hair dirty scrubs at first she only saw pieces of a puzzle scattered randomly through her brain then those pieces flew together into a cohesive picture and a memory of sterile fluorescent lights and the smell of antiseptic and crawl up he did unashamed taken forward by the iron grip his will had always had over his desires except that one time the merciless wind whipped his face cracking both the healthy and the puckered skin his wounded left forearm pricked poorly bandaged I ran as fast as I could down the steps shouting her name it was like everything was in slow motion as I reached her there was blood so much blood I tried to see where she was bleeding from so I could stop it but was shoved away by my father when all was said and done it was quite peaceful even with my arm on fire I coughed and felt the blood run down my chin dale got out a tissue and wiped my mouth with it which made me laugh and waft his hand away careful to keep my nails to myself I choked on the air that had tried to fill my lungs the density of it suddenly feeling too heavy to breathe pursing my lips and shaking my head I cleared my thoughts and opened my mouth to say the words I had never dreamed I would one day say but then her mind as distracted as it was by the pain realized that it was only one set of footsteps approaching her and no vicious shrieking accompanying it not to mention the steps themselves were a bit irregular like someone walking with a limb he pretended for a few moments that he was too slow to be able to catch her but finally decided to scoop her up in his arms and throw her backwards over his shoulder when he bent over something fell out of his pocket and onto the soft ground gods how she wished they would still be alive her father would have known what to do in this situation and would have gotten it done no questions asked and her husband would have provided the physical and emotional support she needed to keep her strength up |
| 422 |
her pupils flickered toward the floor her senses concentrating on whatever region vibrated continuously in the abandoned building her head turned from side to side before finally she began walking down the long stairwell her heels colliding with the hard steps they fell back on the blanket and in the beauty and peace of their secret location they became one entity the air filled with their love with the sound of their gasps shudders and kisses as they explored each other properly for the very first time we knew a lot more about each other the things that quickened and the things that delayed she was joyfully diligently sensuous she just purely enjoyed the living hell out of it she was a kid and bed was the big candy store and she had the keys to every cabinet his nerves lit up as their bodies slid against one another like they were oiled and her nimble fingers found his nipple and tweaked it gently she broke away and lifted the loofa pushing it against his chest and then running it in gentle circles over his chest frozen on the spot she waited for any sign that the creature was still alive her breaths coming short and sharp as she fought to keep the fear at bay finally she convinced herself that it was truly dead and her focus instantly turned to peter stiles blinked stupidly back at them they were shoving him all over the place and he was struggling to keep upright whilst totally panicking that tended to happen when you were about to be devoured by the media this was something out of nightmares he staggered over to the fat boy and swung his leg over the seat he leaned forward in the seat until he was lying across the gas tank and he reached his arms down and hugged it pulling himself flush against it he closed his eyes this was fucking ridiculous they ordered room service a little before lunch time having fallen back to sleep after mike reassured her in the best way they ate in the bed thinking that if they happened to spill something they could spend their last night in the other bed the dress fit perfectly she grabbed the vest unbuttoned it and slid it over her shoulders it was more of a waistcoat really it was a light brown leather and as she began buttoning it up the front pansy entered without knocking like the close friend she was we stared at each other in silence I wrapped my arms tighter around my skinny body suddenly embarrassed his eyes seemed to stare right through me seeing past my exterior right into my soul it made me uncomfortable and I turned away staring at my converse |
| 423 |
he stood numbly holding the knife his hand shaking and his face white as a sheet she ran forward throwing her arms around him for a moment he was immobile but after several seconds he let the knife clatter to the ground his arms wrapping numbly around her a large dimly lit rectangular room stood before them stone benches lined the walls on every side descending like large steps toward the centre where a familiar pit held a large stone dais on the dais stood a massive archway unsupported by any surrounding wall mike and my relationship seemed to blossom quite a bit too following our marriage even though we were at first embarrassed by our friends push to keep us hidden away in our own little alcove on the ship we actually found it to be rather enjoyable he must have slept then for a long time it seemed that he awoke at the sound of an odd buzzing which may have possessed hypnotic properties he felt as weak and stiff as before but he was soothed and peaceful now in spite of his thirst and hunger daphne blushed but smiled never the less harry truly believed that she was so and it baffled her as there were clearly prettier girls than her but it warmed her heart that he genuinely felt that way which was why she had decided to take this step he removed his wand and touched the gate with it it swung open smoothly and silently rust and corrosion was now a part of its recent history he slung his broom over his shoulder and started walking sharp gravel crunching under his booted feet it was there right at the bottom of his pack where it had lain for six and a half months untouched unneeded because the world was full of worthy challenges and the sun shone and the village grew and the plants blossomed and the children danced and laughed john had been in the middle of a ripping good tale involving a ghostly sea captain when a large caw sounded from above them several bright eyes looked up to see their beloved leader sailing down from the trees smiling widely and gnashing his small pearly teeth when he left his eyes were saying things his mouth was not and she felt inexplicably nervous he kissed her forehead and left no words spoken and then no call or text for a couple of days things were strange between them and she felt confused and off balance when I opened my eyes abruptly all the humiliating memories rushed down on me like a waterfall I had accepted yesterday without resistance to taking dreamless sleep to physically regenerate today with a heavy heart it was time to make an inventory |
| 424 |
the elegant white temple swayed its pillars grinding at their foundations even as he watched a long crack zigzagged upward through the heart of one of the pillars then raced sideways in two directions to shear the pillar in half the temple roof buckled although the door moved with agonizing slowness it had rolled halfway to the floor by the time grandmother could stick her face across its threshold she squatted to crawl through the gap but at that moment the door had lowered too far for her to reasonably fit finally the doors to her building loomed and she felt her arms grow heavy at the prospect of finally throwing herself onto the bed she walked through and headed straight for the hallway but someone came flying out of the student lounge to stop her john stroked desperately for depth and distance he did have a strategy of battle but it all depended on time and elbow room he changed direction underwater angled up to the surface and flinging the water from his eyes with a jerk of his head looked around him she stalked to the door in a blinding rage fighting back the tears that were pushing so heavily through her eyes she never cried she was raised to never bring out the typical water works in emotional situations and her efforts were outwardly working we turned to see the narrow man with the fine sensory hairs who had demanded at my prior interrogation whether knowledge gained through bigotry was worth preserving he lowered his gaze onto my face and his hairs extended toward me rippling and seeking I checked the safety and saw that it was locked and loaded a pull at the trigger would do a little voice inside my head told me I could just kill both of them and escape the blanket was still there I could go through the elevator shaft no one would ever know oats looked at her hands again around them the iron was black but just a little way from her fingers there was a faint glow to the metal and the rust still sizzled he touched the anvil gingerly then pulled his hand away and sucked at his fingers I clapped a hand over my mouth to keep my sudden heartbroken sob from being too loud the tears were flowing freely now barns finally stopped his pacing and slowly turned to look at me sitting on my oil drum crying quietly he looked surprisingly guilty the town was still and quiet as I drove through almost eerily so my skin prickled my acute senses knowing that something was terribly wrong the route to my house was a long one that wound around the outside of the town as such forcing me to drive by the school |
| 425 |
pierce let out a choked gasp in response if mickey had had the energy to open his eyes he would have rolled them really it was bad enough that he was surrounded by two happy couples without them having to go broadcasting it whenever they screwed around for a moment she actually thought he would leave he was already on his feet and moving away from her bed his face still set in the angry lines she knew so well when suddenly his shoulders slumped and he stopped having lost all energy to move taking up positions behind the boxes and hoping beyond hope it would be enough cover the four huddled down and prepared for the end in their final seconds they exchanged hasty farewells talking over one another to offer what comfort or apology they could he eased under the eaves of the crawl space as he came upon them itching with the need to keep the magnum in his hand but it was just fine where it was holstered his phone was tucked between his teeth to keep it dry his watch told him it was nearly night now she heard barking around her no baying baying as if of hounds veronica looked down at her own hands she was herself but at the same time she was also a fox the prey in some wild hunt from some dream another person had dreamed in another world her mouth was an angry pale line her hair a wild nest of matted dark curls all around her slight body that trembled with terrified rage she hardly depicted the image of what he had in mind for her but he learned long ago that appearances were often deceiving doc just stared at me for a time like he was trying to read what was in my mind but I had it locked up tight as a vault he was not getting in there I emoted sincerity mixed with pain and confusion grief and loss but certainly nothing rebellious ned caught the movement out of the corner of his eye in a sudden rough movement he was out of the bed on his feet next to her so close she could feel the warmth radiating from his skin and then he was gone the ring in his palm his eyes shining a road roads went somewhere sooner or later they went everywhere and when you got there you generally found walls buildings harbours boats and incidentally a shortage of talking kangaroos that was practically one of the hallmarks of civilization of course a massive rainstorm was hitting the city and they were essentially stuck inside anyway given the steep incline of the hill and all the debris in the area it never stopped them before but they all knew it was best to lie low and recover |
| 426 |
instead of standing in the middle of the hall like an idiot she shuffled off to the side leaning her head against the wall and closing her eyes trying to regain some control over herself her breathing had picked up as she struggled not to sob fudge could say nothing there was very little hope that he would survive the week as minister of magic there were pictures of the very wizard fudge had been telling the public was dead he had seen with his very own eyes that the dark lord was alive and well she had been in surgery for four hours the doctors working tirelessly to remove the twisted metal and wood from her body working tirelessly to help satiate the burns on parts of her back neck arms and legs working tirelessly to stop the internal bleeding but maybe things came up a month to plan vacations and realize they needed supplies for school her parents said nothing her brother even left her alone as she stared at a cake with unlit candles she began eating at it no one told her to stop it reminded him that they might never regain it nothing but his hope told him that she would become her old self again and he shivered at the thought that she would keep her distance and he would toil after her like a love sick puppy for the rest of his life she got up suddenly running down the hall and after a turn came face to face with march or at least it would have been face to face had he not been a bit taller he smiled at her and raised her knuckles to his lips to kiss and she was left stunned as he lightly caressed the back of her hand hoping to comfort her she felt another small flutter in her stomach she looked down at their hands watching his finger move back and forth over her knuckles until she heard another horn blow and jumped in her seat harry could only stare in disbelief at the assortment of books at the age of eleven his knowledge of the law was not exactly extensive but he was pretty sure that using him as a main character in a book series without his permission was illegal she smiled and pressed a kiss to the scar on his chin he slid one hand down her arm and moved it around her back pressing his palm over that bruise as if to let her know that if she changed her mind his hand would be there to protect her from prying eyes there he was swimming leisurely around his pool in loose black trunks his back to her and completely oblivious to her presence her breath hitched as his head went under for a moment and she watched his blurred shape move with a very inappropriate fascination |
| 427 |
suddenly the explosion came from the tanker nearby making it fall on the empress as she was screeching from such surprise carl quickly pressed the right button making another tanker fall over the empress and he started to move quickly towards the exit when the desert dusk settled the visiting wanderer increased a score of times in brilliance and glory it had now passed the line and was hurtling away and as yet nothing that would satisfy the eager hopes and fears of the watchers had happened nanny ogg waving the champagne bottle like a club was already travelling at speed when she hit the first turn in the banister but she leaned like a professional and kept her balance as she went into the straight and then tilted again for the next curve I grabbed a handful of his dirty shirt and hauled the lifeless body out of the way I had no time for regrets I needed to clear the damn upstairs I could hear more shots being fired and I knew I had used up whatever time the guys downstairs could give me once she was done she rose back up and lex kissed her again even more urgently licking the excess water from her lips before kissing his way down her neck he traced the marks on her neck and upper chest with his fingers before kissing over them again he pressed his hands against the bed and locked his arms into a straightened position so he could keep contact with her eyes and every now and then give a quick gaze downwards before moving any further or harder he made sure to kiss her one more time the pain of his feathers being ripped out was sharp and unbearable and max touching his feathers was more violating than anything he had ever experienced before he trashed his wings against the tree in agony and the pain made tears roll down his cheeks now he has evidently come to a decision and walked away into the deepest part of the forest without writing a single word on the question of his good or bad influences he has left all the townspeople with an empty feeling inside their park seems deserted and control seemed to be getting easier too he hardly had to bother about the whole respiratory thing the spleen seemed to be working after a fashion the senses were operating at full speed the digestive system was still a bit of a mystery though she moved through the forest with surprising speed there were tracks after all wide enough for carts and she had a pretty good sense of direction besides all she needed to do was go downhill if she found the gorge then she just had to follow the flow |
| 428 |
I almost felt invincible but at the same time completely distorted like I was every where in pieces I would be the type of person to colour within the lines but he would be that person who would grab my hand and make me colour out of the lines ex took the judges gavel and hoisted it back than brought it up into the air and then down it came smacking him on the bridge of his nose instantly breaking it his eyes began to water up making his vision blurry and breathing was now difficult through his nose she leaned into him as they began to walk and he moved his arm around her shoulders she put hers around his waist and together they walked out the hospital intent on healing and continuing their work while they waited for their son to find them he walked up to the end of the street up ahead was a car but it was still running and there where footprints coming from it it was the thugs car it had to be carl turned around and started jogging back to where the governor said they should meet the soft smile he gave me as he walked over to help me proved that he was in fact not over it yet if he had been truly over it he would have made another tasteless joke about removing my other clothes as well maybe making a comment about being thorough but they were right on the fact that he could not remain like this he needed to do something about the war that was scorching the lands he would one day reign over and the only thing he could do was take his father out and stop somehow stop the rebels same look now same affect same everything his eyes are blankly exhausted and at first glance they look empty but as she curls an arm around his waist and he leans on her and shuffles across the threshold she catches the glint in them the light I felt him press deep inside me navigating and I clenched around him tightly I gasped for breath as he continued to work me twice and I could feel my walls closing in around him my gasps got sharper and higher and soon I came around him screaming loudly I was smacked in the face by freezing air wind was screaming in my ears but the pounding blood was louder I felt everything in my belly shoot up into my chest all I could see was snow and bare rock poking out of the mountainsides rushing toward me the chamber was vast measureless stretching out as far as any of them could see it was studded with little pinpricks of light each one a soul claimed at the moment of death countless different races so many of them now dead and gone remembered only here |
| 429 |
she smiled biting her lip turning her back to me again slowly she swayed from side to side and then circled her hips seductively it was nearly hypnotic nothing well nearly nothing could pull me away from the sight of her dancing so enticingly she thought about that for a long time as she lay there with only the rhythmic beat of his heart to keep her company she had asked him to stay to be there when she woke up she had asked him to trust her to give her a part of him he had not given anyone else she put down the book she was reading when he appeared and gazed at him stonily without speech he limped into the middle of the room this might be forgiveness but it did not look like it and he wondered whether she had got him here on false pretences stiles rose to his feet not knowing what to do feeling utterly helpless because try as he might he was still a kid trying to deal with the prospect of all out war between humans and werewolves because clearly it was coming and it was coming soon she swept about the kitchen dumping a few empties into the recycling bin under the sink and wiping off the counter while waiting for the kettle to boil she considered making herself toast but the thought of having food so early made her stomach roil I looked up at me from beneath his eyelashes and I had to throw my head back and close my eyes at the feeling that look gave me but when I closed my eyes I just saw that face again I began to pull my hands against the cuffs trying to get loose harry made a quick trip to the staff lounge mentally cursing whoever it was who was last rostered to replenish the food cupboards it was probably him the women on level two were always on his case for eating the cupboards dry there was hardly anything there he put his hand into his trench coat pocket and found the familiar silver circle in the bottom of the pocket the touch of cool metal reminded him of trusting hazel eyes and arms that held onto him tightly his heart sank his stomach turned with ill feelings I sighed shooting stiles an apologetic look and shuffling out of the room into the kitchen I tried to move as quietly as possible making it clear that I was going about my business while still trying to listen in on what was happening in the next room he must be reading my thoughts because he quickly pulls away as he does the cabin begins to fade and I know it must mean our time together is ending not wanting him to catch onto my sadness I stretch over the couch cushions and close my eyes |
| 430 |
there was a small outcropping of limestone near the cement walk and he stepped over to it and sat down he would have been happy to rest and enjoy for a few moments his escape and his triumph but he had to let the others know so that they might have hope hundreds of yelling milling people were trying to climb aboard some made it to the roofs of the cars after it was physically impossible for one more body to be fitted inside the locomotive uttered a despairing toot and the train began to back up with a pang of regret bond held q tightly and then gently rolled q to the side managing to peel their bodies apart without waking him as much as he would love to close his eyes again and fall asleep with the warmth of q on top of him q might wake badly that morning the sun rose on their love as they touched and moaned and took their pleasure from one another the first light of the day caught her eyes as he stared down at them and for the sweetest of moments he believed he was looking into a summer sky people were stupid sometimes they thought the library was a dangerous place because of all the magical books which was true enough but what made it really one of the most dangerous places there could ever be was the simple fact that it was a library then it hit her last night she had been drinking her eyes widened in horror as all the images of what had happened came rushing back to her and then she groaned and pulled her duvet up over her head this was a nightmare there was no better way to describe it grabbing my bag I gave one last look round the room before heading out to the truck I placed my bag in the back and started walking back to the house to see what else needed to be carried out and grab my bow which was still sitting on the seat on the porch she kept walking swiftly I broke into a heavy run and caught up with her as she was walking through the square I took her arm and she yanked it away and kept walking toward the hotel her chin high I stood and watched her and then caught up with her again now however nancy was in command only of a cubicle in the bullpen and the joint ownership of a conference room a pot of stale coffee and a totally inappropriate sense of happiness over the fresh pack of pens the supply closet had deemed her worthy of receiving before I could stop him he pressed his lips to mine and I gave in but I only kissed him back for a few moments before I broke the kiss and backed away from him it would have been bad if maria had caught us doing that when we were supposed to be working |
| 431 |
his shoulders dropped a little and he tucked his arm over her tightly and pulled her close a silent sort of apology for doubting her he nudged her jaw with his nose and kissed her quickly on the lips lifting his other hand to draw it through her hair a shout to the side brought them from their momentary relief the four remaining giants having seen one group of their companions buried in an avalanche and another group cut down so very efficiently had lost interest in the ambush and had taken flight he winced as his aching limbs protested the effort of standing and it took a few attempts to stand upon his shaking legs he spotted where he had been standing previously to his impromptu journey his heart pounding erratically as he pressed forwards keeping his arms tight around me he moved back to kneel on the bed pulling me to sit in his lap with my legs parallel to his on either side the bare skin of our chests slid against each other as we kissed slightly sticky from the exertion of our play an image popped up of a gentleman carrying a case he looked like the unsophisticated type little more than a petty thief who arrived he stumbled upon something great and now had been on the run after people had been chasing him for the last little while or maybe it was the conversation that had come up when they finally took a break from exploring this very new aspect of their relationship the conversation in which daphne had learned the abhorrent conditions in which harry had been raised in alpha prime was shredded and knocked back it slumped down as the last of the flesh fell away revealing an adult it went to charge once again but its legs failed it as they too began to dissolve the invincible creature known as alpha prime was dying he began massaging his temples in an attempt to alleviate the throbbing that was plaguing him and began reflecting back on the night he had just had realising several things as he played it through from the moment he had left his history of magic exam when he is finally done with the last section I let out a sigh and he chuckles at my impatience he gradually moves up my back his hands dancing across my skin when he stands to full height he gently turns me so that we are facing each other the faded image of a beautiful lagoon sparkled before him he remembered the sound of the rushing tides the tropical scent that lingered in the air and the breeze that and of course he recalled a very large ship that prowled on top of the waves |
| 432 |
he reached over to pour himself a glass of scotch alcohol had little effect on him these days but he still liked the smoky taste and the velvety burn as it slid down his throat it was at this time that he felt a sharp pain pierce his shoulder in his notes he wrote more and more about the methods of nature and he began to think of himself as wiser than he really was after his evening meal he stood out in the yard and watched the sun go down behind the shack tinting the big metal mountains pink too bad you and I appear to be stuck together for the rest of my life it might help our relationship if you could manage to stop insulting my intelligence my breeding my upbringing and my extended family every time you attempt communication with me stiles stepped passed me moving to follow her but before I realised what I was doing my hand shot out grasping at his wrist and yanking him to a stop pausing the kid looked down at me pulling the helmet from his head and peering at me through confused eyes the motor boat the one that had been given to jay last year for his birthday the same one he had helped work on day after day driving it back and forth around the island now was bobbing in the middle of the water waves hitting it as it sat empty he reached out with his hand as he spoke his last words but harry was not about to be intimidated he put the orb in his pocket and assumed a defensive stance ready to defend the girls if one of the death eaters suddenly developed an itchy trigger finger she felt his body freeze but only for a second she can only guess that he must have been too painful to say she knows that it was a struggle for him just to tell her now but she still asked about it hoping for an answer in which he does give he sent his magic out to embrace hers as their climax approached he felt her walls clamp around him like a vice as her magic flared more brightly than ever and he released into her with a loud groan her own cry of pleasure belonging more to a bird than a woman in the spirit river sect a great many people had their hearts broken when their magical treasures broke down from the third refinement refining magic treasures would always bring love and hate those who succeed would certainly be envied by many she felt she would scream if she had to wait any longer but still she chopped and cleaned letting only a slight tremble of her hands and a certain rigidity of her back show for those invisible observers in the room that might watch and evaluate |
| 433 |
chalking it up to sleepiness she rests her head back down upon the pillow pulling the blankets back over her shoulders her lids become heavy as the warmth of the covers and the sounds of the rain gently tapping against the windows lulls her back to sleep and there it was the shackles still hanging from the wall he remembered those shackles how they hurt during all those years he was asleep yes in his deep hibernation but still aware in the back of his mind still able to perceive things such as sound and smell rubbing my forehead tiredly I looked down the hallway seeing only more people and thicker smoke loud music making the floor vibrate pounded through the hallway bouncing off of the walls unsure of what to do next I sighed vowing never to come to a party again the two kissed a little longer then she lowered her head to press her lips against his chest giving him a few quick kisses before laying her head on his chest again listening to his heart beat the two laid in a comfortable silence until she spoke up my dad pulled over on the side of the road not that it would have mattered if we stopped right there and then but I guess it was a force of habit he nudged my mother awake and they had a quick conversation with they eyes and facial expressions his body lowered slowly to cover mine as the tension drained the occasional shudder wracking his form his fingers squeezed mine in lazy intervals still poised above my head his breath was heavy and warm upon my skin as his head settled in the crook of my neck she set her mug on the little patio table next to his and came up behind him tension radiated off him she pressed a kiss to his bare shoulder blade and then ran her hand down his left arm letting her fingers trace lightly over the long scar we drove for hours fighting once again and winning as usual but of course more than half of the agents rose up worrisome it was it still is however if we continue to do what we are doing I have full confidence that we will make it to my angel of darkness soon I awoke with a start I flailed my legs around kicking off my covers in a frenzy I sat up and twisted my head around groggily searching for what had disturbed my sleep and interrupted my dream it was a good dream and I was pissed that it had to end so soon they finally broke through the trees and the girl let go of his hand he watched her make her way to the lake and slowly followed behind her she sat on the edge of the dock with her feet hanging out over the water and laid on her back looking up at him |
| 434 |
the black foot came down softly toes touching the dirt and stone weight shifting gradually ever so gradually to allow for continued perfect balance and complete silence a shift brought the next foot out in front to repeat the stealthy stride the next few days passed very quickly for harry he went to the majority of his classes which was surprising but he figured learning things would probably help him out quite a bit after all he doubted he could simply out fly the next task whatever it was the steady rhythm was interrupted when his right hand migrated down to her clitoris rubbing it slowly at first making her give out another groan her breathing deepened heavily when she felt the now familiar swirl of his chakra around his hand she rushed to the bathroom with a lock of the door behind her inhaling deep breaths as she shivered against the wall shutting her eyes tightly to drown out the world around her the sound of her heartbeat filling her head with a pulsating headache he was sobbing hardly able even to see the creature through the flood of tears in his eyes he could not feel the pain in his arm or his back or anywhere else he was wounded the pain he felt was deeper and more potent and hurt him everywhere it hurt oh boy did it hurt edging along the side of the van was the easy part the hard part however was the fifteen yards between the end of the van and the phone booth across a space of open parking lot that seemed as long as a football pitch however he did not say that aloud for fear that dawn would grow tired of reassuring him instead he stood silently gripping a hank of her hair and bowing his face into the crown of her head slowly his superfluous breathing began to return to its normal rhythm he wished his father was already truly alive and that they were in black manor comfortably having a drink and peacefully discussing all the decisions he had made knowing that his father would understand and above all stand by him no matter what in fact pretty much the whole past several years had just been one big mess aside from the gambling losses and massive debts and sleepless nights filled with dreams of blood and failure she also had to deal with people coming to her and asking for her services a hundred miles passed before she found a stop to pull over at she loaded her gun and entered the store treading softly she jumped the counter and grabbed four or five packs in the parking lot she pumped a tank full of gas and started on her way again |
| 435 |
he dragged her along down the stairs trying to get them to the parking deck where his bike was upon getting on john had issues getting his bike started it revved up just as the cop reached the parking deck he took off after them as they drove out of the deck his only answer was a groan but he let her move him off of her his skin missing the feel of hers the second he pulled away his own underwear was damp partly from rubbing against hers and partly because he was leaking too if she was ready so was he he nodded a haunted look passing through his eyes and she knew that he had more terrible memories than any person deserved to have in twenty lifetimes he seemed to shake himself out of it though because she caught him studying her closely again you could make a poultice out of mud to cool a fever you could plant seeds in mud and grow a crop to feed your children mud would nourish you where fire would only consume you but fools and children and young girls would choose fire every time one of the handprints she left in the broken crust caught her eye driving her to pause it was darker than the one before it like something was covering the ice on its lower side and she squinted into the darkness to try and make out more detail scribbling down the vagaries of life in the trenches the madness was always there and he was mute witness to it very often it vented itself in the form of stories particularly after a fierce action or raid like bad blood that had to be lanced I stay silent I hear somebody stand from a chair the creak of footsteps on a hardwood floor approaching a man appears at the top of the stairs dark shaggy hair sideburns an unshaven face not as big as the man who left earlier but not exactly small either I pouted and felt her shift to sit on my chest keeping most of her weight on her knees I felt her hair curtain around my head as her lips and tongue sought out new skin to devour I moaned into her mouth as my hands cradled her backside groping roughly the line went dead and he hung up the phone he turned back to the kids who were looking back at him and sighed crossing his arms they were going to be the death of him for sure but he could enjoy his time with them before they sent him to an early grave eventually an imperial obviously the officer in charge stood from his seat and moved towards them he looked them up and down critically his hands clasped behind his back and then turned towards the stormtroopers who had led them into the room |
| 436 |
he envied his fellow students who believed in gods that were intangible and lived a long way away on top of some mountain a fellow could really believe in gods like that but it was extremely hard to believe in a god when you saw him at breakfast every day I know I know she reached forward and stroked his face to which he closed his eyes purring always absorbing her affection like a sponge but this will be me my love not even I would let anyone else get one of these things close to you just look away the school of living dead piranha hitting him again and again chewing and tearing engulfing him in a primal bloodlust of cutting teeth and that look in his eyes that terrified agonized insane look in his eyes as they reduced him to a bleeding pulp with a grunt and a puffing noise a small black bear broke cover and fled across a place where only that morning a highly elaborate filling station had stood the party started then relaxed the girls suddenly started to giggle foolishly almost hysterically he stopped them halfway through a song to move a set of dancers further back on the stage and to pull the lead forward rearranging her stance before letting them continue almost completely satisfied this time he regarded them in silence before saying harry knew he needed time to absorb everything he had learnt and prioritise what it was he would do next the thought of the wand stayed at the forefront of his mind however death certainly was under the impression that it would be important to him he hiked up her dress and made her gasp she slid her panties to the side and he shoved against her body it was it was something it was something scary and brutal and real she opened her legs wider and pushed his pants the rest of the way down his legs far off in the distance the three gigantic monsters that had broken the barrier were coming their way said three were approaching quite slowly the two smaller ones walking at a rather leisurely pace while the biggest one swam at a veritable crawl harry pulled the discarded folder into his lap and continued where he left off every page told him something new about his life and his family every new fact gave harry something else to think about every untold story filled in more of his past slowly dean turned around his heart caught somewhere between his windpipe and his voice and amazingly he saw red and blue and pale skin with a teasing black tattoo that peaked up over the top of loose jeans surely dean had never seen a more beautiful sight |
| 437 |
but she underestimated the force she needed to catch him his dead weight knocking her off her feet the room tilted and spun and then he was taking her down with him a tangle of arms and legs as she struggled to right them even as they were falling arriving back early the boy was met with pats on the back and other kids his age grabbing at his paper to make sure he went through with it a cheer went out as it was verified and the leader of the group that initiated the dare came down to shake his hand slowly I dropped to my knees from my position across the room her eyes cautiously followed my movements but I only sat completely still letting us get used to the change I could hear her deep inhalations and fought a bitter smile as I considered her situation he bucked his hips and I felt the tip of my nose meet his dark curls at the base I moaned around him feeling him fill my throat to the brim and worked him even harder I suckled nipped and licked at him while my right hand played around with his balls piper looked at her dead sister in shock she was exactly the way she had been when she had died six years previously terror fear and elation swept through piper and phoebe at that moment as they beheld their dead sister standing alive before them the little bell overheard jangled as he opened the door the place was dimly lit and all of the red vinyl booths were broken or tattered a dusty jukebox sat in the corner near the restrooms and a bunch of teenagers commandeered the bar stools perfect I studied it closely trying to see if it had an intelligent pilot or occupant but I was unable to settle the point there was certainly no basket but black arms or levers seemed to project in a cluster from its lowest part to manipulate the cables pale changeable green eyes stared at him for a moment before she moved forward and the two scent marked each other crawling forward under the front legs of the wounded wolf they managed to get him up and begin moving him toward the den he had been enlarging dean stared at the steering wheel of the impala the impala everything rushed his mind and then at the exact same moment the brothers got the same idea with marked urgency and fear that the back seat would be empty they twisted around to look she tossed back another shot of whiskey and eyeballed him across the table twirling a little eating dagger in her hand playfully they way she did spoke volumes about her skill with that knife no slouch he knew she was hell on wheels in hand to hand combat |
| 438 |
but then he started moving sliding it slowly in and out of him working him loose and fitting him for something much much bigger and his body actually seemed to like it if the way his face flushed and his toes curled was a pretty freaking clear sign there was a small explosion behind granny and several handfuls of burning bristles broke off and whirled away into the booming depths of the gorge her stick jerked sideways and nanny grabbed her around the shoulders as a gout of fire snapped another binding I could never take her out for a sunny day at the beach or admire a sunrise with her he thought he firmly believed he could make her happy but just by being with him she would be limited no sun no barbecues no afternoons spent combing through mall shops I heard the sound of someone trying to get into the house from inside the laundry gun raised finger by the trigger I moved slowly and carefully towards the room waiting for the intruder to break in when the door finally opened I aimed my gun at the person gesturing for me to move farther aside he offered the swallows before him and backed slowly away within the shadow of the pack tiny eyes flashed incandescently orange bobbed up and down and were extinguished by daylight as it crept from cover he was wearing a pink outfit including pink trousers a pink hat and pink robes everything was pink even his face seemed pink although that was likely from embarrassment most noteworthy of all was that he held a pink feathered fan in his hand he sighed his hand swinging back to his side the deep flesh wounds already healing within the instant tiny black drops of blood fell to the floors and though the thought had cleared whatever shallow concerns he had doubt still fled his mind he shrugged impishly casting a final smirk in their direction before crossing in front of them and sidling through a concave section of wall this appeared to actually be a passage of some sort because he disappeared from sight a second later she did and mike felt the plug start to move out he controlled the speed watching as she opened up her hole had stretched throughout the night and now her ass was gaping but that was okay because he was about to refill it with something else now it was finally the day they were allowed to leave and pick out a house and she never thought she would ever get to do this to pick out a home to live in and actually be happy honestly she thought she would be in that asylum for the rest of her life |
| 439 |
the slaves set their burdens before the king and bowing drew away the bird stirred and stretched its wings and bowed as if in homage and the pyre burst into flame a blaze of spices engulfing the bird of fire its body strained shuddered and was consumed she recoiled instinctively reasoning at the same moment that it had been just her imagination she had been staring at the dark as if in search of something and since there was nothing there her mind had made her see something optical illusion only that no he had to do this he was going to make a move and gage her reaction from it if she liked it great if not he would retreat and apologize either way if it were up to them they would spend the next seven minutes doing anything but kissing or making out in the blink of an eye an area thousands of meters across had become like the dead of winter icy coldness filled the area as well as astonishing frigid qi everything was frozen over to the point where blue snowflakes appeared and began to fall she kissed him again and again for reassurance grabbing both of his cheeks to make him come closer covering the entire length of her body with his she did not mind the pressure welcoming its challenge his body an anchor at the point of no return the only sign of discomfort he gave was a slight hiss of pain at her first touch after which he was silent she could feel his eyes on the top of her head as she worked the salve into the fading bruises and she found her gaze drawn back to his hand the three girls clustered together and made an unshakable unit so did the three men groups of three when the rule prescribes four were something ominous the number three is a symbol of dynamics change movement and above all a symbol of revitalization after some time he managed to once again reside himself to playing the waiting game a game he was quickly becoming to despise his advantage had all but vanished overnight and he took a little time to reflect on what had come to pass since he had arrived loud noise and voices a bang and the door falling people were entering screaming and pointing guns and taking in the scene a corpse in the floor stained with dried blood and a little girl lying down in a corner not moving a chain in her ankle once in another room the girl took a moment looking around trying to place herself confused of her surroundings before forcing herself to actually see the door to the basement was under the stairs and near the kitchen the living room was on the other side |
| 440 |
I watched the boar slink off across the field in a few moments it would be clear of the pouch of stones and I would retrieve them not that I trusted them much but they were better than nothing and I needed them to secure the book when I got out of here the woman turned at the sound of the voice and gave a weary smile as she recognized the girls she was a pretty woman with watery blue eyes and an air of pride however she was pale and she looked exhausted most of the time emotional drain clear on her face the monster hunter laid himself back down and pulled the bed covers back over him he would rather not face his nightmares again but he would go through them a hundred times and a hundred times again only to save his one and only beloved daughter the call had come out a caw more than anything else he might not have believed it real save for how the guards had jumped at the sound one even cursed as they all looked to the window to behold the raven there the one staring at them and flapping its wings the idea of leaving her with a man who had left them all for dead sickened him in the worst possible way if events took a turn for the worst she would be at the mercy of umbrella and he would be halfway across the city unable to do a damn thing at least that was something to be grateful for now if he only knew which he he was there was something vaguely familiar about not knowing exactly which him he was so perhaps that was as it should be after all that could be information he was not cleared for not long later she heard a voice calling her opening her eyes she saw her beloved standing in front of her not the old man whose wounds from so long ago finally took their toll instead she saw the hale and hearty man he had been when jimmy was born suddenly he felt a calm covering him like a blanket and the pain seemed unable to penetrate it to get to him he felt his body exhale as he welcomed the calm and drifted off into its promising nothingness as his body stilled somehow a soft plea escaped his lips carver stood from his chair leaning all his weight on the one hand the bones popped and cracked carver twisted his hand mike tried to pull away but the handcuffs held him in place carver squeezed the broken hand again and mike almost shook from the pain the kitten whom they named tick had a fascination with the mountain that rose out of her stomach every opportunity he had he would clamber up onto her tummy curl up on top and listen enthralled with the small gurgles that issued from the child within |
| 441 |
a large number of spell formations were set up and work went underway to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in that location in addition a large number of core formation cultivators were called upon to stand as dharma protectors his body shook as the hyperspace conduit opened behind him in front of him all around him he was the gateway between the two worlds the minds of a billion telepaths forming the telekinetic shield that protected against the gravity distortion then I twisted around and moved the jeans slowly down my hips making sure to bend over as the jeans fell to the floor then for extra credit I ran my hands up my legs and in between making sure he could see my fingers against my panties before standing back up she still used the same soap for washing her hair he had noticed that last evening as soon as he started to waltz with her he had not realized before how powerful the sense of smell could be in evoking memories not all of them unpleasant strangely enough first things first taking the quiet pair into the cave he made them comfortable on the bed came out and examined the sled there were half a dozen deep dents in its flat underside two bright furrows angling across one rim he made contact with speedy whatever that creature was it sounded like a little kid like it wanted to protect its family I sent back my own signal of acceptance as the spidery animals went limp and fell off of their hosts for a minute I was sad and thought that whatever it was had died within seconds the entire pavilion was on fire joists rafters doors walls window frames shelves furniture and roofing shingles ignited as they were raked with lightning bolts thick black smoke swirled out from the roaring flames clotting the air he raised his eyes and stared at her giving her a slight incline of his head in thanks she grinned and focused on her own breakfast she was halfway through when she felt a mild push in her mind she knew he was trying to read her thoughts again however restoring a magical portrait was tricky business not only did they have to restore the original colour but also rejuvenate the magic that was originally put into it ideally the person responsible for the latter was called for such a task harry repeated the exercise with the other carcass and settled down to wait the dragon looked at him expectantly obviously hoping for a third but he had nothing more to give it eventually it snorted a bit of flame towards him and went back to glaring |
| 442 |
he pulled his finger from her and she almost fell backwards and down onto the couch cushions forgetting there was nothing behind her she grabbed at the backrest of the couch to hold herself up and slowly opened her eyes when she heard him moving a blush formed across her face instantly and she nodded there was something about his voice that was overpowering alone it was enough to bring her to her knees but he smiled sweetly at her and her heart immediately raced up to rest in her throat the distance was closing between them without either of them being aware of it like their bodies were moving of their own accord their lips met and it was once again like a joining of two souls into one their mouths knew each other and they always had at which point he slid down her body and between her legs and the last thing he saw was her eyes flutter closed on a soft gasp as he proceeded to give her the kind of bliss that hitherto had been a mystery to him and now seemed nothing short of a benediction quickly getting into their new routine the seven began to get used to the extra hours spent in class and the greater amount of homework the come and go room saw the group spend more time on homework than training now but training was still a priority mike grabbed her hips a little firmer this time and brought her all the way back against his crotch gently grinding against her as they swayed to the beat he let one hand wander from her hips and moving up and down her stomach feeling the softness of her dress nibs fell on his back and as he was being dragged backwards he reached overhead and rolled backwards into a handstand just in time to kick his aggressor as he flipped upright he then swiftly reached behind him and stabbed the amazon in the gut gent opened the silver suitcase and pulled out a thick syringe holding it gently between two fingers overhead a greenish luminescent liquid bubbled angrily inside gent looked at it in utter adoration yet seemingly at the same time with loathing a young man had shoved his head in the toilet at the back of the plane and then he had pulled the lever the force of the flush had ripped the hair from his scalp leaving hundreds of bloody pinpricks he had died and slumped down head flopped against the sink spade traced his hands along the long length of the chain and his fingers brushed across her neck slowly he caught her eye and held her in his locked gaze for a long moment while his knuckles traced over her collarbone and the very top of her breast |
| 443 |
he saw the boy standing at the end of a very long dimly lit chamber towering stone pillars entwined with more carved serpents rose to support the ceiling lost in darkness casting long black shadows through the odd greenish gloom that filled the place john passed by his parents in the kitchen on his way out of the house his father was sitting at the table with the evening newspaper and his mother must have been in a rare good mood because she was cooking she called out to him when she heard him go by in another part of the mansion the students have gotten out and looked happy the girl with the dyed blonde and brown hair was happily embracing the guy with the orange hair who kissed her forehead the two guys have held hands and looked at each other lovingly I bit my lip and brought my hand up to rub his firm arms he bent down placing his lips over mine gently and I purred into his mouth pressing myself up against him his chest rumbled in a low growl and I slid my hands up to cup his neck and head after awhile I saw them no more and all the people around me were strangers the great masses of them flowing changing changing again until I never saw the same face twice and all the faces blended into a sameness like the blur of the rushing subway tunnel it was bending over his prone body and he found himself looking up into its large eyes they were red and powerful and animalistic there was no hint of intelligence there not like the flying beasts this was an animal nothing more it lived to feed leaning back he grabbed a few smaller branches and snapping off a fistful of twigs built a small pyramid over the stringy grass lighting his lighter he applied the flame to the fibrous twists sending up a small prayer with the smoke as the fire caught her breath caught in her throat at his affectionate look she never expected to see him look at her like that as the man she knew from her childhood she would have thought that the sentimental and devoted glances were only a thing of his youth I braced myself for her to jump on me but nothing happened I looked at her again and saw she was just sitting there tail flicking back and forth she was looking up at her babies and I guessed she figured now was not a good time to ravage my face however there were even more extreme cases which had cropped up for example one young man had been under the belief that he was a corpse and had tried to refine himself upon awakening he let out miserable screams that echoed out near and far |
| 444 |
he watched me as I chunked the tool down lifting the bite of earth in the blades setting it aside each time close and neat once it was down over a foot it began to get me in the small of the back it is an awkward posture an awkward way to lift he let a hand wander away from her side over her bare thigh pushing the hem of her skirt up around her hip as he drew patterns across her skin watching with egotistical amusement as her lips parted holding her breath waiting for him to keep going the man himself sat opposite her at the small table in her private chamber the lines of his face softened by the glow of beeswax candles calloused fingers more accustomed to wielding swords now broke into the crust of a fresh baked bread roll harry placed his staff in front of him and reached for his own pattern bringing it up and out of his skin his magic a gleaming green light around him he saw the dragon watching him its large orange head lowered over the eggs waiting judging the wood would hold maybe for days but all he needed was tonight he would use her as bait her friends would come to save her just as they had when she was trapped in the truck they had led him right to her and now she would led her friends to him taking a few steps back his eyes followed her as she rose from the bed flicking on the lamp on the desk and then she vigilantly gazed about the room slowly there was this increasing unease that someone was watching her perhaps she was just being paranoid the goblin was silent for a moment tracing a long clawed finger down his ledger harry saw the goblin tap the ledger twice and there was a shimmer on the page before the goblin motioned towards the wall where several hard looking chairs were lined up a spoon dropped to the table with a clatter followed by the more delicate disposal of the china and in a rush of skirts the soft sound of the blackboard being cleaned preceded the crunch of newspaper and the chalk moving frantically across the slate once more I found the file and slid my phone over to the werewolf he took it and played the video I watched as his face go from impassive to angry in a split second he placed the phone down after typing in a few commands undoubtedly sending it to himself I tried to figure out where he was taking me but I was so confused I know we went in the elevator but it seemed like we were going up I felt him carry me up a flight of stairs and out a door I felt the warm summer air on my face he set me down gently |
| 445 |
he was pale so pale in fact that light traces of blue could be seen beneath his skin it gave him an almost ethereal look the paleness was a stark contrast to not only his choice in clothing but the ebony hair he had tied back she wondered perhaps if he was ill I grabbed for my notes but my clumsy hand knocked them all over the floor then when I bent down to start picking them up I slipped on an errant paper and fell flat on my butt my phone skidded across the floor from the impact and I went crawling after it his wrists were covered in sores from the manacles the muscles in his legs had wasted away from lack of use the bright light hurt and burned at his eyes from long hours spent in the darkness his hair was lank and greasy from too long in the dank cell the further I go the less people I cross the courtyard is getting smaller and smaller which tells me I must be nearing the other side of the prison long shadows are covering most of the ground making me rub my arms to stay warm perhaps I should go back dean entered the warehouse anxiously searching for his little brother while keeping an eye out for bracken fear drove him forward at a faster pace than caution would have allowed but he was terrified that if he slowed his pace his brother would pay the price the huge tyres slid on the loose ground that made up the surface of the lane for a moment then found purchase she dragged the wheel back to the right and managed somehow to correct the errant course of the vehicle getting it back on an even heading he walked back into the village clearing as the penumbra arose from the east and the brighter stars started to shine above the black treetops a few cabins had yellow lights glimmering inside but the village was deathly quiet the life had gone out of it he stopped by a window purple curtains completely covered it he remembered ordering them he had not wanted to look outside he had not wanted to see what had become of his home he moved the curtain aside and looked he had been blind for too long she retreated from carol feeling burned out and wired up at the same time the native wanted this woman away from her away from longer rising up her heckles everything was being stirred up again and samara felt her insides shrivel into raisins he looked at his handiwork for a few more seconds then walked away his scar still prickling a little and his mind full of those things that had come to him in the grave ideas that had taken shape in the darkness ideas both fascinating and terrible |
| 446 |
it must have taken time and patience and it would have been caused by a change in him he was different now and she supposed that had helped however in some ways he was still the argumentative stubborn git he had always been which perplexed her there was the occasional woman that took an appreciative look at him or shot a jealous glare towards the crimson eyed beauty on his arm but they were currently in the upscale part of the village which meant that he was almost universally disliked there she eased herself from the bed gave herself a moment taking a few deep breaths before beginning her lumbering walk across the floor grabbing the door to steady herself only when she was in the bathroom did he swiftly rise and hover outside the door ready sect the blood creek sect impressively appeared on this bi fang mountain on an enormous blood coloured palm this palm was extremely massive seemingly covering a small half of the heavens blotting out the sun and dying the clouds in the sky scarlet on cue the two stood up and took a step around the dumpster readying themselves to take off running towards the car as soon as they did however someone started firing from the roofs across the street they ducked back down behind the dumpster to avoid the shots peter made a move towards her and spring felt a warm trickle down her leg she looked down as tears started to escape her eyes at a glance you would have thought them to be tears of embarrassment but the reason was far clearer quite simply fear I ran hugging the brick a wonderful sensation of relief sweeping through my body despite the fat wet drops of rain that were abruptly beginning to splash down shockingly cold as the heavy storm clouds above finally began to unleash their burden carol was so caught up in the story that the timer on the oven caused her to scream and nearly jump out of her skin she turned it off and took out the bread returning to her spot and the story letting his voice take her back to another time to another world you have broken our law you have had dealings with the shadow their creatures roam your world sheltered by your leaders their skills utilised for your petty concerns of power you have broken our law and you have betrayed those who stand beside you the two men on the boat get off to investigate the noise m is creating with a small amp and her device q gave her m slips on the boat and removes her shoes to carry them she turns off the noise remotely and ducks into the lower levels of the boat |
| 447 |
more fins erupted from the water appearing on both sides of the lifeboat they paced us having no trouble keeping up the chief pushed the throttle to its maximum and we pulled ahead the fins fell behind but the creatures were still determinedly giving chase I needed to move now or I would be trapped and there was no way in hell I was going to be left behind again the walkers were starting to advance quicker everyone was starting to move frantically my gap to safety was getting smaller by the second he came to a sudden slamming halt and then his feet planted on the ground and he hit the air with the same force one would hit the water in a belly flop he keeled over and gagged spewing vomit all over the concrete floor painting the ground with his innards the third demoness was perched on a stone table covered in several layers of black velvet throws her legs were propped up on stone pillars and a black satin sheet hung between her face and the rest of her body blocking her view of what was going on behind it her eyes trailed through the darkness until they feel upon a small metal box in the corner there was just enough light from the moon hitting it for her to see it she could hear the rats scurrying above but she was much too happy to hear his voice to mind when the surrounding dozens of foundation establishment cultivators saw what was happening they were flabbergasted and began to shake in terror as they realized that the blood qi in their own bodies was on the verge of bursting out into the open he moved his hand up my back and to my neck pressing so that I would look up at him he was intently looking down at me waiting for my face to give away the answer he wanted his patience was a thin sheet barely covering the anger that wanted to break free falling silent once again my thoughts reverted back to the frightening hallucinations and what stiles had researched if all of this was real it had to mean something but to be completely honest I was petrified what that meaning could actually be raising an eyebrow he backed off the bed and stood a short distance away she turned on her side to watch him propping her head up on one elbow her eyes drifted appreciatively over his form the pale skin set aglow in the soft light from the torches I gave a quick look around trying to see if there would be anything left to check out my eyes went over to the counter wondering if there would be anything useful there I walked over there slowly hoping that nothing alive would be hiding behind it |
| 448 |
first of all I would have to get down on the floor to clean it and if I got down on the floor it would be impossible for me to get back up secondly I thought that the least dad could do for leaving me high and dry like that was to clean the freaking floors a thousand live bats fluttered from the walls and ceiling while a thousand more swooped over the tables in low black clouds making the candles in the pumpkins stutter the feast appeared suddenly on the golden plates as it had at the start of term banquet and yet he carried his darkness with him a keeper permanently attached to his body and his mind he hid and skulked and moved in the shadows gathering information as a spy he had remained hidden for two years concealing himself from the light I blinked at her and it took a few seconds to finally feel the grip of the pistol in my fingers I loosened and eventually removed my hand giving her a small smile she passed me and as I turned to follow her out I waved over my shoulder at everyone inside she knew it was not possible that she must have dreamt it and her reasoning for this was certain firstly harry would not leave her again if it had been real not her harry and secondly harry was dead there was no escaping such a thing when it had come for you removing the black one she had on she put a pink one on instantly thinking she looked more naked than anything else she wanted him to wonder things under the fabric not tell him everything hearing her phone she lifted it up to glance at his message my exhale was sharp as I stared down at the gruesome infected werewolf bite on my skin I swallowed thickly grimacing at the foul smell it was emitting with a scowl I dropped the material covering the wound and almost managing to forget about it he knew that the chances of finding a vehicle and making it out of the area were slim to none so while the others rested he had come up with another plan it was infinitely more dangerous and reckless but if it worked it may just save them all finally the all heard the sound of a roaring engine approaching and turned in the direction of the sound a sleek black vehicle that looked to be equal parts tank and sports car spun through the gates and came to a skidding halt a few yards away a candy blue streak feel over her eyes but she made no attempt to brush it away minutes later after she had sunk into consciousness she began to wonder all types of things and eventually decided to brave the bright light to find out what time it was |
| 449 |
however after not even thirty more minutes of walking a few small building began to rise up over the horizon and the closer they got the easier it was to tell that it was a small town and they were about to walk right down the middle of main street those words held a lot of weight with sandy he pushed himself off his desk and moved closer to her he grabbed her close to him wanting to prove he could be spontaneous he kissed her passionately keeping it short but getting his point across lash and I left the office in much higher spirits then upon entering we grinned at each other me unable to believe me luck I saw and spoke to oz twice that day he asked me out and I got off from trouble this was seriously the best day of my life I repeated it in my head again and again and finally came to the decision that I would do anything so that harry would not become the helpless victim I would make sure that he was ready to become the murderer with all the consequences entailed as I see it I have a couple things I need to do I need to help her prepare as much as I can even if that just means quizzing her via our mirrors at night I also need to help keep her calm which means she may have another couple baths and massages coming up she wanted to cry this feeling was worse than being locked in the dark room this feeling that she had betrayed the only person who had ever believed in her even if it was to keep him from being hurt she hated herself but she needed mike to understand shards of glass flew everywhere sideways up and down five pieces of glass burrowed themselves into the dry wall ceilings slicing some electrical wires and ripping apart the ceiling above the lights flickered as the group try to recuperate from their close call she knew that one morning without warning the rings would loosen and she would burst through the bark into her glade it had happened every year of her life but the painful wait as winter slouched toward its dismal close was becoming harder and harder to bear squirming he struggled to break free and a sharp claw slid along his cheek gently that surprised him and he paused fighting in his confusion the head tilted puzzling at him eye cavities boring into his trapped form it really seemed to be seeing him harry felt almost as though he had lost his godfather all over again in losing the hope that he might be able to see or speak to him once more he walked slowly and miserably back up through the empty castle wondering whether he would ever feel cheerful again |
| 450 |
she was banking on the droids having sufficient navigation programming to understand the blatant direction even if their language coding was only basic and she was proven correct when all the droids turned as one and began shooting behind them finally he pounced forward surprising the cow who barely had time to turn however it was too late scooping it up in his jaws jabberwocky swallowed it down whole choking it down and then retreated back to the safety of the forest as the other cows ran in terror they were to travel south anyway and surely if the stranger went with them it could not hurt he could only be as bad as her present company and if the monks truly went with them her father would not have the opportunity to kiss her when he got better even as everyone was discussing the matter nine bright beams of light appeared off in the distance as muffled rumbling filled the air the congregated cultivators turned to look in the direction of the light and soon nine soldiers came into view swiping water off his face and shaking his arms to send droplets of it flying he eased up to the bar with her it was packed standing room was limited they pressed close to hear each other over the music and the conversation that swirled around them she let out a long and low moan eliciting another thrust of my throbbing erection her mouth moved down my jaw to my neck I felt her tongue flick out at my earlobe and then her teeth scraped it gently this was going to get out of hand really quickly and finally the white dragon came from the still warm south carrying a tall unconscious blond woman with prickly hair on its back her cheeks were red from flight few men could stomach and her large soft hands grasped tightly a blue oval stone most such lamps are made of cheap pottery this one looked at first like pottery too actually it was composed of some sort of metal but had a layer of dried mud all over it this stuff had flaked off in places allowing a dull gleam of metal to show through once inside he did a mad dash around the house collecting the empty beer cans emptying the ashtrays removing his various articles of clothing that were lying around when it looked a little more presentable hopper headed back out to the truck to wake his guest she fastened the bag around her waist together with the dagger taking needle from the bed she fastened her weapon on the other side of her waist in a last act she took the grey cloak that had come with the doublet over her shoulders leaving the bedroom |
| 451 |
running towards the steep metal steps she bounded up them and prudently edged towards the other catwalk the metallic rumblings of the boilers and furnaces echoed off the steel walls soon an all too familiar screeching sound emanated from every direction she rode him her arms by her head to keep her hair from her face so he could watch her he loved watching her lift herself off him and then take him deep again she seemed to crave it as much as he did being as far inside of her as he could be the car came to slow halt just a short distance from the figure samara watched with a deadpan stare and exasperation bubbling in her stomach as the figure strutted over to the passenger side and knocked on the window cautiously samara let the window down I did as she instructed holding my black claws above my head and across from my body I felt a bit silly but I figured I should listen to the master my long black hair draped across my arms and I had to shake my arms a few times to get it off the interview takes place right down the hall in the sitting room a space has been cleared and the love seat has been moved in and surrounded by vases of red and pink roses there are only a handful of cameras to record the event no live audience at least her words held so much meaning he was not just putting his health on the line but risking them and that was unacceptable to her she would not go through that again and so instead she tried to leave and walk away before she had to witness his downfall once more hunting that would be the perfect way to clear my head for the day and I had been itching to have my bow back in my hands after all this time I was sure it was just like riding a bike this would certainly test how bad the nerve damage was to my hand and wrists she guardedly walked in behind him sounds of rushing river water slowly fading into the background the sounds left to hear were the echo of moving water at their feet the deeper they went in sunlight slowly diminishing to the void of surrounding blackness not ten minutes later the six of them were seated around a table in the pub their first round of drinks before them they looked at their menus speaking only to point out something or to say how much they had enjoyed a particular dish on their last visit just before she blacked out it released her suddenly not out of mercy she could tell no he was playing with them through her slowly returning vision she could see him finger the lightsaber gingerly as if wondering what he would cut off first |
| 452 |
he was rewarded with a thud and groan as something was slammed against the wall harry cut his eyes down toward the cowering dobby and gave the house elf a quick wink and nodded toward a rippling motion in the air as something was pinned against the wall the two looked in the direction they would have to go to walk home and then began to head along the path leading out of the park side by side obviously walking together in a place teeming with people they knew just playing games and hanging out before dinner the way looked clear and I moved silently over to the door as luck would have it the entrance was on the side away from the street so I could enter without being seen by the group across the way hopefully my luck would hold out a little longer she raised him and kissed his forehead he stumbled away not daring to look back for fear of a renewed weakness the sky rifted with silver as the overcast broke up and presently a full moon rode high ahead he looked back then but she was nowhere she looked up there was someone who would never die that was his curse immortality she would be with him until the end of the universe and perhaps beyond she would not be able to look at anyone else without realising how near to death they all were mike felt her hand move for the first time going from her side to his hair he could feel her fingers moving slowly he raised his head just a little enough to see her but not enough to pull her hand from his hair she was looking at him she smiled weakly none of the friends mentioned clicking heels that morning but the images of that flattened town surely played upon all their minds shallows was larger than clicking heels and much better defended with a wizard to help but the signs were getting very dark another groan escaped him and he grabbed her hands firmly then turned her towards the bed and swept her long hair over her arm he heard her gasp of pleasure as he grazed his teeth at the back of her neck and his hands moved to capture her breasts I stopped and tossed the notebook onto a nearby table she was shaking not as she had quivered that day she danced as the wind but with the jitter of unshed tears she held her cigarette awkwardly like a pencil clumsily I put my arm about her shoulders he looked at her curiously perhaps not having expected this opening his mouth to reply it looked at first as though he was going to brush her off to say that it was alright but he stopped pressing his lips together finally he gave her a short nod |
| 453 |
she looked at his face and his eyes were so dark so deep she could have drown in them he bent and licked her clit as he slid his fingers in and out all the way a few times then slid them in and crooked them toward himself as he sucked her clit into his mouth within a few weeks baby was well and out of the hospital as it turned out baby did smack her knee into the glove compartment and damaged some ligaments she had to wear a plaster cast on her leg for three weeks and then she went for physical therapy tom flipped through the photos one by one studying each one carefully around them was the hustle bustle of people moving to and fro carrying trays from the serving line or placing them on the stack of trays tottering on the trash cans bracing the door fisher nodded again he felt another pat on his shoulder followed moments later by the sucking swish of the airlock door closing behind him he heard the muffled surge of the air movers bringing the airlock back up to full positive ventilation green it was something green she fumbled the cabinets that still had doors and she messed about shelves and desks until something glimmering on the corner caught her eye almost completely concealed by a metallic bin lying forgotten on the floor trinity saw him dying at her feet she knew she should have left him there to die but she had to much anger and rage towards bad bloods she could not walk that more honourable path instead she bent down and grabbed the males black tube like hair his good humour seemed to evaporate as they entered the pub replaced by a sense of foreboding it only increased as they all filed into a back room and sat down at a large table the fragile peace ended the moment tom the barman closed the door behind them most of all he loved his hopes for the future so much of that part of him had been lost before I met him and most of what remained has been lost since he rarely spoke of his dreams to me but sometimes he did and then his eyes seemed to light up he grabbed my wrists moving them from his chest and sitting up to press his lips against mine again he ran his hands up my arms wrapping his arms around my shoulders I wrapped my hands around his neck relaxing into him and opening my mouth to his again he grit his teeth to stave off the desire to hop up throw her over his shoulder and drag her off to their suite he so badly wanted to pound her into the mattress and make her scream for more that the visual almost had him coming in his pants |
| 454 |
I caught her at the end of the hallway just before she reached the living room I twirled her around and pushed her against the wall my lips instantly crashing down on hers and then trailing down her neck to her collarbone which had been exposed by her exertion by noon they had reached a point which carver knew must be close indeed to the spot he sought he peered through the tunnel that arched over the course of the brook and there ahead so overgrown that it blended perfectly with the forest wall he saw it he peered at her face now composed and weighed her strength his false face was as placid as ever but she read the concern in his eyes she knew he was wondering if telling this part of his tale was a mistake but it was too late now she tried to reassure him taking a deep breath I held it for as along as my body would allow and let it out with great relief I could feel my heart pounding in my chest more from what may happen tonight if I do not miss my guess than from having held my breath for too long everyone was speechless at his declarations of course the fact that he was a being superior to the watchers was already a shock but what had everyone muted was his bizarre request along with the most awkward love confession any of them had ever heard the gypsy prince could feel his skin tingling in excitement as he observed her from a safe distance his fingertips itching to touch those lovely lips and every word that escaped them his own mouth hungry for hers his body yearning for her warmth I turned and crossed the street walking toward my front door where I knew where I was safe I felt so alive when I held her hand I went back to my lawn mower and finished my yard still looking at the girls jumping in unison they were so perfect simple and to the point her days of ridiculously flowery letters were long gone straightening she beckoned at a common school owl and went about giving it her letter tried her hardest to ignore the sickening slip of bird dung beneath her shoes it is quite funny given the way she always accumulated mental energy that it escaped her notice what it did to her humans are usually aware that their little bodies channel energy from earth to sky most civilisations actually developed sciences for it her hand connected with a resounding slap against his cheek before she thrust the newspaper articles at him he glanced at them as they fell to the floor and then his expression hardened it was quite obvious to her that he knew exactly why she was here |
| 455 |
for a few moments the group simply stared up the steps at the door as though each individual was determined that he or she would not be the one to make the first move as though the door concealed some great secret that would change the world forever I suddenly dropped my backpack and ran forward towards him he must have seen me coming because he dropped his pack and got ready when I was close enough I jumped at him and wrapped both my arms and legs around him luckily he was ready and caught me just as he could feel that his arms were failing him a voice came from further down the alley way telling him to duck as he did as told he dropped onto his back and was followed by a gunshot hitting the guy on top of him and causing him to fall down she left it another ten just to be sure then moved off and walked back to the dorm building she searched her keys for her pockets and sighed when they were nowhere to be found then was about to knock when willow suddenly appeared at the top of the hallway I put black scarfs over all the lamps in my room so that the light was more dark and mysterious I also changed the sheets on my bed from the normal gold to red silk sheets and comforter which looked quite nice against the black iron rods of the bed frame another very long time passed in that time we stopped using our guns to save ammo and to keep other walkers from hearing us we killed them with our knives instead it was more difficult risky and it took more of our energy but we both decided that was the best following the chant precisely he bound the spirit of his master who had just released itself from the snake and possessed the child quickly he held the container of the snake venom milk potion to the lips of his newly reborn master so that he could drink it the tension between them felt like a powder keg and uttering just the wrong words would make it implode samara was sure that soon the last segment of the metaphorical bridge will be burnt for good leaving nothing but ashes and animosity between them for six years hook and the group of boys that peter rescued adjusted they played games and learned how to hunt they all had their own tents and their own beds and true to his word pan never let them go hungry for six years everything seemed perfect the bosses sent us two more caretakers after brown and green hanged themselves we called the new fellows curly and peaches they were pretty boys except peaches looked just like those pictures in the magazines creel spied while peaches took a bath |
| 456 |
she let out a gasp she had never been touched by a man she cared for never willingly she had been nervous to find out what would happen when they got to this point granted they had touched before but never like this but here they were she felt good with one final squeeze to her side he noted that her wrapper had conveniently come undone in their tussle unable to stop himself with such a delectable temptation laid out before him he leaned in his lips brushing the rosy peak of her breast the phantom had charged knowing the accuracy of such a pistol meeting its mark in a swiftly moving and weaving target was nil with the added benefit of thick darkness as a guard and the fools had not risked torchlight to give their location away she was small and had dark hair just like her daughter her face was swollen and her eyes were puffy from crying and she was slovenly dressed by contrast her husband was unflappable he was older than his wife and it was no question who was the boss chandler laughed they had this conversation every single time the older people could not believe that he was so young and all by himself he thought it was kinda cool and never quite understood why people were concerned it all seemed relatively normal to him despite their valiant efforts to get an early start our small group of friends found themselves getting sucked deep into vacation mode thus making it well after the noon time hour before they were ready to even think about heading off to town weekend practices worked much the same except they typically took their breakfast in the locker room and then spent the rest of the day there or on the pitch they became slightly reclusive from the rest of the school but none of them seemed to mind the explosion brought the entrance to the underground cave down with a concussive crash it also caused a collapse on the underground tunnels debris flew everywhere burning sparks igniting trees smoke filling the air as flashes of fire filled the sky she needed to feel him needed to feel his rigid flesh pound into her body she wanted him to take her harder reach deeper and thrust faster than he ever had before she wanted to feel used and loved at the same time and only he could give her that he lit into the bag grunting with every hit he made he punched it until his muscles burned and punched it some more his knuckles were cracked and bleeding his wrists ached his shoulders felt like they were being assaulted with a jackhammer but he pressed on |
| 457 |
harry threw a glance around the study he would have liked to stay longer and study more the shield charm was one of the things he really needed to learn but he was aware than he had virtually depleted his magic and should probably rest instead every one had an identity most of them simply could not remember theirs the rush of memories and thoughts and power had scoured everything away many no longer even knew that they were individuals at all just that they were part of a beautiful terrifying whole in the hallway I conjure ropes to bind the other death eater and take his wand away then I move back through the house mirroring the path that we took to get here and finally reach a spot where I have a view of the fight going on in the entrance hall his fingers tangled in her hair as he brought her face back to his claiming her lips in a kiss that sent her stomach jumping with excitement and goosebumps pepper her skin as he finally started to move his body along with hers to the beat of the music after a few moments however I soon realized that while it might be hot outside it was fucking freezing in here I reluctantly rose and went in search of the thermostat after about ten minutes of fruitless hunting I gave up and began looking for a blanket I watched as the two betas clashed on the field doing a flip before landing on all fours my eyes glowed for a split second as I could feel the tension rolling but my attention was immediately taken away by the sight of my father arriving with two deputies the house was as quiet as a church not even the ceiling fan made a sound as it hypnotically spun round and round above their heads peter broke the silence by shifting slightly in his covers triggering various creaks and ruffles as the bed replied but an odd clunking noise sounded behind them and they turned to see professor moody limping toward them all four of them fell silent watching him apprehensively but when he spoke it was in a much lower and gentler growl than they had yet heard what a good beta I could help but think and pulled his head down as he kept moving above me my tongue snaked over the mark that I had left on him months back and his thrusts faltered briefly as an uncontrollable lust overcame him I could feel it the two men looked up suddenly when the front door swung open the two men both gave questioning looks when four people who looked to be in their early twenties three girls and one guy john gave a confused and questioning look at his three friends their guest |
| 458 |
their eyes locked again before she winked at him and tossed the apple she was holding she intended to only scare him and just pretend to aim in his direction but the fruit ended up hitting his shoulder anyway he deserves it she smiled to herself she knew that it had been difficult for him to do as she said and find other women to sleep with but she considered this important enough to push him to do it humans were notorious for denying their own nature and it never led to anything good in her opinion a couple of whispered incantations later and the bathroom looked completely normal save the broken witch in the centre she stayed still for a couple of stolen minutes desperately trying to summon the scattered remains of her dignity and courage I opened my eyes to see him grinning at me before he threw the tie onto the floor and grabbed the bag handing it to me I moved my hand from his taking the bag and pulling out the box that housed my brand new apparently fully equipped blackberry cell phone when I heard the key in the lock of the door I raced to the kitchen so that I could throw up again all of this stress was doing me in and I was about a second away from falling over in exhaustion I quickly washed out my mouth and fixed my hair his proclamation to hold onto what they had gave her hope and with it came strength and belief in their fledgling fragile love daphne took the leap of faith that he was as good as his word and that he would not break her in half when all of this was over he tilted it so she could get a better view of the screen free hand finally able to move covering his mouth everything got blurry as his eyes filled with tears and he could feel himself shaking all over despite the numbness that was overwhelming him she took fistfuls of his jacket and turned him pushed him onto the bed his mouth lifted into a sly smile and propped himself up on his elbows she realised with irritation that he still looked gorgeous even when completely and utterly wasted harry watched completely entranced as she began to unbutton the garment observing his reaction as she did so when she got to the first button that was level with her breasts she faltered and a light blush began to spread on her cheeks and up neck oddly enough the terror had gone that had been fear of a situation out of her control now arms outspread skirts whipping her legs eyes streaming in the freezing air she could at least see what the future held even if it was not big enough to hold very much |
| 459 |
the hunters looked around torn between numbness and battle tension when it became apparent that no more foes would come they collapsed where they stood muscles quivering breath coming in great gulps slowly strength began to ebb back into their limbs he closed his bedroom door leaving behind the blonde woman sleeping in his bed he winced and scolded himself knowing this entire situation looked horrible to the unknowing eye he paled at the small knock on the door willing to do anything to not mess this up above them the keeper still hovered his cloudy robes spread out like a grey blanket the two books starting to gather speed as they spun faster and faster their pages fluttering outward and making them look like whirling stars floating above the keepers hands he took the stairs two at a time stumbling clutching the creaking rail gunstock beer bottles cans boots tire driftwood decaying underwear came rushing out of the past whirling around him he stumbled over each landing and leapt to the adjoining step she spent some time arranging boxes and barrels so that she had a crude table and something to sit on the air was warm and smelled of bovine flatulence periodically she checked the health of both patients although there was little enough to check mike wrapped one arm around her shoulders and moved his other hand to her stomach his flat palm gently rubbing the hard bump he sighed looking around at his family and friends holding his wife and his baby and feeling the happiest he had ever felt shrugging off cold fear at that possibility he started forward and winced human or vampire the bombardment of needles still hurt jaw set he yanked out the five wood shards in his shoulder and arm grateful that that was the extent of the damage he sustained he moved toward a light that had suddenly appeared up ahead it was a fire at the edge of the forest he could see the outline of people standing around it thank god he shambled toward the fire and the people he could hear their voices as he got closer it was too much harry sneaking into her quarters and scaring her half to death gagging and tying her bending her over the desk and spanking her with a paddle starting to fuck her arse without giving her a chance to say no and now pulling on her hair like this we climbed over the fence jumping over I moved to the opposite end of rick ready with my crossbow watching waiting just in case anybody had already spotted us once we were sure we were okay rick moved the rest of us following moving towards a half open door |
| 460 |
she kissed the edge of my jaw before slowly sinking down onto me we both moaned my hands moving down to her hips and my fingertips digging in as my breathing started to pick up she placed her hands on my forearms steadying herself before she started to move after a very short while I again heard his owl cry this time to my far right in order to follow it I had to make a forty five degree turn I began to move in the new direction expecting that the other three cries of the set would give me a better orientation we watched the man walk slowly over to stand in the shade of the oak five hundred yards was too far for me to get much more than an impression of a smallish man with a trim and tidy way of moving pale hair brown face white shirt khaki trousers he was sitting on the ground leaning against and upturned tree trunk his head laying back and staring up at the sky his black shirt was nearly gray from dirt and torn in several places he had blood all over and his left leg was laying oddly the soldiers moved down a narrow chamber that led to an elevator at the far end the corridor was splashed with gore and littered with the bodies of the beasts who resided in the swamp the hunter pulled back as one of the soldiers glanced back his way even with no proper reason at all he could feel his heart thudding noisily amongst the quiet milieu as he stepped closer to the sound apparently those two students were behind a certain bookshelf to hide whatever sickening thing they were doing they kept on driving as lily snored softly when they saw an abandoned motel with a fence around it as they all followed rick into the car park and they all got out it was still raining and there was more thunder and lightning as they hurried into the motel but she was not the only one suffering nick was in his own personal hell he never thought it could be so hard he was resigned to spend an eternity purging his sins as the dark lord vessel not even for a minute he thought he could come back to her fire licked up the trees catching dead ones on fire and setting the ground cover ablaze the yellow and orange glow gave harry an ominous appearance as he battled the unseen adversaries tonks called to him from her position and told him to continue on rick wrapped his arms firmly around her back and pulled her tight against him burying his face in her neck and leaving a trail of kisses up to her face before their lips met again this time though it was soft and it was gentle and it was slow |
| 461 |
I made sure I was out of eyesight and peaked around the corner again watching him tug on the back of that elastic piece of fabric covering her she threw her legs around him and pushed him to her by the heels of her feet demanding more attention harry studied his plate closely finally the awkward meal came to an end and after molly spelled their plates to the sink to begin the wash she herded everyone into the living room to begin what harry fully anticipated would be quite a difficult discussion mike falls forward and his palms slam into the floor the ringing in his ears is shrill and loud and his thoughts are muddled he lifts his head watching numbly as the plant matter shifts and rebuilds itself sealing the hole it stops glowing stops moving most of the civilians had rushed out onto the docks as soon as they were down from the trucks what few remained on the paved parking lot were hurrying towards the access ramps which were also quickly being filled by any soldiers still carrying ammo the goblet however simply began to increase its magical output again and equalized the flow inches short of its own physical edge harry clenched his teeth and snorted in rage as sweat began to trickle down his face mixing with blood from his scar when she stood she actually did feel dizzy she felt the world tilt slightly and she stumbled gripping her forehead maybe she got up too quickly yeah that had to be it in seconds the dizziness left again and she shook her head violently to rid the last of it I felt a metal table beneath me just moments later then the sounds of medical equipment being set up and needles shoved in my arm I gazed up at scar and could tell he was distraught and wanted to be beside me but wolf held him back so the doctor could work her hand shot out and grabbed his arm when he began to straighten strong in spite of her wounds spike glanced down at it for a long moment her fingers pale where they curled over the leather before looking up to see the darkened green of her eyes he picked up the file and shook it until the contents were scattered before her on the table and she quickly turned her head away had his glare not been slightly misted by his rage he may have noticed the gloss of tears against her nutmeg eyes she washed her hair and body twice exhilarated by the feeling of being clean erasing the stench of milky baby vomit and soiled diapers she stayed in the warm cocoon until the water began to cool finally she had to turn the water off and return to real life |
| 462 |
he lined up the revolver toward the big guy and pulled the trigger until his movements stuttered it started making startled moaning sounds of dismay and pain the axe man exploded in a shower of indescribable goop axe falling flat and abandoned on the floor when asked for his reasoning he found that he could give none they had cramped his style threatened his operation had insulted him by walking away they were irritating like a rash that he could not quite scratch that bled no matter how he treated it slowly he moves his pale hand to her stomach the black lace around his index and pinkie finger strangely soft against her skin he fans his hand out over her flesh and she suddenly hears the fast healthy heart beat of her child that echoes her own slower beat more creatures began to yank at his limbs an arm came off three zombies began to fight over the limb the leg finally gave in after some twisting and gnawing another group was digging into his torso removing innards and chewing on bloody organs samara stared in shock at the blood flowing in droves out of her stump her brain unable to grasp what had just transpired she looked like a fish with how wide her one good eye was the blood just kept on squirting out her body seemingly without end harry looked to be eight or nine years old one eye was swollen shut and his lip was still oozing blood he wore no shirt and the bruises from multiple hits with a belt were obvious on his back some new some days old carefully he placed his glassed on a shelf I stabbed my blades through her neck and yanked them out she fell forward I kicked her over on her back her eyes were wide open and her mouth was struggling to make words I dug my blades into her belly and tore them across and out her eyes went blank a warning flash from the jolly roger had everyone ducking for cover as the small shot from the bow chaser cannon fizzed through the rigging leaving a burning hole in two of the sheets before missing the ship and sending up a plume in the sea behind the insulted girl standing before them seemed plain compared to them she wore a black long sleeved shirt and black baggy pants her long bangs had been concealed behind her ears and the rest of her brunette hair was cut so short she could spike it taking a breath was difficult the heat and smell made it impossible and I tried not to think about it the stink and the contorted expressions of sheer pain on the faces of the corpses frozen forever were making it more and more difficult to keep my mind at bay |
| 463 |
they finally emerged out onto the platform as always a strong wind whistled across the shallow curving floor seven giant spikes rose up from the edges angled steeply back over the platform their jagged tips almost touching high above the stairwell entrance more tears spilled onto his face and over my fingers as he kissed me back his shoulders relaxing as he sighed with relief then he pulled me to him our bodies pressing together in a safe embrace even as the floor of his quarters dug into my knees and by the time they had reached the virgins the edge was off his appetite to the point where he would take her at those times when he was awakening her to take the watch or she went below to shake him awake but it was not ritual it was now and again but the same street looked different now tired and faded from the one he had ridden his bike up and down and his house it was black and hollow the windows were all covered on the main floor with hashed plywood denying entry but he went to the back yard chest heaving the young man looked slowly around the familiar chamber bright light streamed through the eastern window and barred the floor with brilliance nothing was out of place and yet there was a coldness on him that would not be banished with the day he continued to encounter more cultivators almost as if they had been gathering in this area that would explain why he had gone for so long without seeing anyone however almost everyone he encountered had a blank expression and a paper person on their back her body was light and heavy at the same time when she finally came to darkness had spared her any more pain but when she returned to consciousness her vision was clear as a crystal her senses higher than she expected and she heard the voices just as sharply with a loud roar she transformed into her giant fox form for the first time in decades the vibrations from her roar were strong enough to deflect the chakra rods out of the air and she instantly went back into the attack hoping to overwhelm her enemies he undressed and lay on his futon as she slowly dropped her robe off her shoulders leaning over her breasts dangling against his chest she kissed him softly before slowly working her way down his neck chest and abdomen before taking his manhood into her mouth he then made his way back into the main room and her empty desk soon caught his attention her books journals and everything that was once on it was no longer there the only thing left behind was a folded note with his name written across it in bold black ink |
| 464 |
setting the bottles down march sprang back over to the packs and drew some rope out of one he came back over and handed it to hatter who quickly looped the rope around her wrists and legs tying it off he thrust her back into her chair livid she was far more breathless than she ought to have been by the time she had climbed the stairs even so she would gladly have climbed another flight to take refuge in her room it could not be done however she squared her shoulders and opened the door the elder shouted in grief and ran towards his daughter but was intercepted by an overpowered kick that sent him flying through the paper thin walls to crash into the stone wall around the compound he had probably been dead before he stopped moving her imagination failed her there though for she had yet to lay eyes upon anything below his waist save for his feet of course she had felt more though she shivered involuntarily at the memory of the mornings she awoke to find him melded close behind her harry stood for a long moment feeling as if his feet were glued to the floor with a shake of his head he walked to the bed and pulled off his shirt sitting down he kicked off his slippers and was about to lay down next to her when her voice stopped him you never do anything for no reason at all and you never refrain from doing something for no reason at all sometimes it just takes a little longer for the reason to get unstuck from the bottom of the brew and float to the top where you can see it he was elated he picked her up and carried her to her bedroom they made love that night and it meant more than any sexual encounter she ever had with jimmy she only hoped that all these powerful feelings she was having were not stemmed from guilt the mirror was not blasted into pieces broken into tiny fragments that scattered across the floor it was just gone not even granules the size of sand remained harry had used so much power that the mirror had literally been erased from this plain of existence there was no doubt that whoever had shut it wanted it to stay shut dozens of nails secured it to the door frame planks had been nailed right across and finally it had up until this morning been hidden by a bookcase that had been put in front of it he went to the door on his left and opened it only to receive a harsh attack from the glowing sun rays he retreated back inside with his eyes in the shade for a moment while he forced himself to adjust placing his hand over his brow as he made a second attempt |
| 465 |
he had been attacked by a vampire one day changed at random for sport and left to fend for himself he hated what he was forced to live on other creatures other people he tried to go without as much as possible starving himself to the point of being dangerous his parents were dead he was abused at home and lots of friends had passed since the beginning of the whole tragedy and now he was using whatever money he had left to get tested so he could go with the girl he loved and try to make it out alive he blinked and she was right about that everything was kind of sharp relief he could see the blood in her veins which was weird and her eyes swirled with gray fog and wonder her skin was pale and ethereal a beautiful temptress goddess of porcelain pleasure after a few minutes I drag it back a few feet away from where the blood and guts had spilled out and roll it onto its belly then lift it by the head as more blood runs out of the body the more I get out now the less that will cover me on the walk back she seemed to be talking herself into something she was shifting her weight nervously from foot to foot staring at harry beating her wand against her empty palm and breathing heavily as he watched her harry felt horribly powerless without his own wand when the pipe was visible to him he stuffed the cloak inside the expanded pocket of his trousers and jumped the pipe was just as slimy as last time and once he landed he flicked his wand at himself making the dirt and slime disappear from his body and that was it the very last bit of fight left in him faded as he met her eyes bow still poised when she gave him that small smile and nod he was done as he lowered his bow and moved to look her over eagerly in search of even the slightest injury we sat there for what felt like hours and he never loosened his grip or stopped murmuring his love for me quietly into my ear my cries diminished before fading completely and my hold on him relaxed as all the tension drained from my body in his arms chandler nodded and stuffed one of the last remaining doughnuts in his mouth he ran over to the field and began playing running working off the doughnuts he had eaten he played for about an hour or so before walking the rest of the way home harry nodded gently the raven might be useful very occasionally but it felt unlikely that it would justify so much time spent dedicated to it if he could manipulate these project sessions into suiting that purpose he would but he would not pursue it himself |
| 466 |
I kissed the back of her head and she snuggled into my arms at some point we both must have fallen asleep because when I opened my eyes again the room was just being coated with a hazy sunlight meaning it was probably somewhere around seven in the morning it had gone dark a while ago but the pitch itself was somewhat lit making it possible to identify the two currently grounded seekers neither however showed any sign of having caught the snitch and there were some confused mutterings from the spectators she had no idea where to begin looking but making a quick pit stop in her bedroom she shrugged into his sweatshirt and covered her hair within the hoodie so as not to draw any extra attention to herself besides it the nights were getting cooler around here they went in the kitchen he made a pot of coffee sipping on the one she brought him and he grabbed a mug for her when it was done they curled up by the fire as it began to snow again he draped a blanket over her shoulders before he sat down and she thanked him yet she was his older sister he was her little brother he was too young for so much blood the writhing man between them would be her kill she would spare the younger one this the black brother growled some but backed away for she would have her way few people paid any attention to him as they walked past and even when he called out to try to drum up business people simply ignored him considering the bleak expression on his face and his blank stare it almost looked like his soul had left him I crawl towards it my head feels heavy and I feel a wound burning on my forehead I try not to blink my eyes too much it hurts every time it takes little time for my muscles to start up and they feel sore as if I have slept in some weird position the lost boys settled in for there was nothing they could do to break the ice that sealed the doorway ironically it was a welcome barrier from the cold so they moved on and over dinner they discussed plans for finding peter and guarding the wormhole he looked down with a tiny grin and then crashed his mouth onto hers valentine moaned as his hands dug into her hair his fingers twisting in her blonde locks she slid her hands up his shirt her fingers tracing the muscle of his abdomen and along his ribs a night sleeping in a secure location outside once again but only to remain warmer than it apparently was inside their bellies were full and the gate had been double checked to be locked securely they had absolutely nothing to worry about it was relieving |
| 467 |
she did not need to worry I would do her that favour I was sure that her anger and vengefulness had been satisfied but if I irritated her now it would make her blood boil again and what she was ready to do to me in that state I had just experienced first hand a terrible moan ripped through the ground shaking her to her very core as she sat there in shock at what she was witnessing shoulders worked their way up and her father clutched the ground desperately as he tried to move up and out of the ground his insistent mouth was parting her trembling lips sending wild tremors along her nerves evoking from her sensations she had never known she would be capable of feeling again and it sent her reeling in a heady giddiness that threatened to make her swoon the boy also showed harry the wand holster already affixed to his wand arm he give it a light flick and his wand popped into his hand another light flick and it disappeared back up and into the holster the holster faded away almost immediately afterwards she reached up and stroked his face smoothing over the new grey hairs in his beard they gave him an even more pronounced air of distinction the man had much fight left in him but growing old with him would be the greatest privilege and pleasure prey had been close in this place only moments gone now the devourer bellowed its frustration prey was seeking to escape its claws to avoid feeding an appetite that could never be assuaged turning the tyrant marched forward in the direction of the scent licking her lips nervously she glanced about the basement as though she felt that she was being watched her fingers trembled as she folded the paper on the bench and shoved it into her trouser pocket she would read it later when she got home from work what had once been a rather nice apartment was now a battlefield there were claw marks all over the walls splattered liberally with bloodstains the furniture was in a similar state though some of it also appeared to be broken with blunt force a few minutes later she was at the tent where the body was kept dawn was beginning to appear she reached the entrance of the tent and was surprised to see that there were no guards even more surprising were the chants she heard coming from the inside then the hatred and fear left her face as a blank look crossed it her eyes becoming empty totally devoid of any thought emotion or memory she fell back sucked deeper and deeper her knife falling with her until she faded away completely and was gone |
| 468 |
there was not much water on the chalk except for the little streams that people called bournes which flowed down the valleys in late winter and dried up completely in the summer big rivers flowed around it of course but they were slow and tame but then her face and whole posture changes and she is soft again her eyebrows raise up at me expectantly oddly comforting as if she is giving me confidence to ask the questions that are musing around my mind that have been for the last eight months she finally opted for staring at her own hands and that served to bring her some calm she watched the creases of her skin move around her knuckles as she bent and flexed her fingers of their own accord as if to prove to herself that she had the control while he walked through the hallways harry let his mind wander to his plans his first plan to gain allies in each of the four houses was coming along nicely daphne posed a problem but he felt that with some time and effort she would become his ally eventually beyond the wall the approaching crawlers fell back on their flat feet long arms flailing to try futilely to block the heavenly light wisps of smoke rose from their black skins those that could roll backward scrambled for the shadows of the trees samara watched the vivid sky in a light haze her mind wandering past the orange and crimson clouds time seemed to pass much slower with the pills in her system but samara did not mind it provided her the escape she needed from what happened down on the earth there were places where he balanced on spires the size and sharpness of a needle or so he said there were places where he prayed hard and trod on thin air somehow he made it and stuck his head out from behind a crimson crag to look down on a very pretty scene he groaned when he felt the bliss reach its pinnacle and he ignored the warm liquid when it splashed under his naval a few more slow strokes and he was done blinking back the blurry frame to his sight yes that had certainly lightened his mood he guessed hazily that black eyes totally receptive of all wavelengths of light could be very powerful organs of vision given the outlandish nervous system necessary to operate them or perhaps the central holes were the receptors like pinhole cameras he sighed watching the death toll rack up each body was frisked and picked clean of anything useful a box full of grenades showed up on the hood of a jeep and without anything more constructive to do phoenix volunteered to take the goods back to a storeroom |
| 469 |
not even attacks from the nascent soul cultivators could do anything to hinder its path even when some particularly powerful attacks were successful the huge bug would simply break up into countless smaller white insects then reform moments later laying his head back he began to breathe heavily as he felt her pulling his pants off she wrapped her arms around his neck as she leaned over the bed to kiss him shoving her tongue down his throat she pulled him in closer placing a hand behind his head the gas and string lights lit everything up with a dim orange glow some of the children had found sparklers and were running back and forth through the tall milk grass waving them around making them look like tiny fire flies out in the distance of the night with a yelp he fell off his seat and onto the floor he was not prepared for the pain when it erupted on his back soon enough he was writhing on the floor his body jerking involuntarily as the intervals became shorter and the potency increased before she spoke he moved closer to her and filled both their glasses for a third time he then set the bottle down on the dresser and took a few steps back sipping more slowly this time as he rounded the side of the bed to look out the window toward the street but my body refused to give me the choice I braced my palms again the tile and let the shower head rain burning water streams atop my head mingling and mixing with my shaking sobs that poured like rivulets down my face heat and salt on my lips and tongue the coolness of the water relieves both of our skin from the heat of the flames as it extinguishes it I hold my breath as I open my eyes and look at her her body motionless in my arms slowly I spread my wings as I use them to propel both of us to the surface leaning forwards I pressed my lips against hers first gently and then more firmly I took it as slow as I could simply letting her know just how much I adored her I let my fingertips trail up and down her arm loving the goose bumps that rose as a result words failed her so she attempted to convey the depth of her support with her body she led him to the sofa and wrapped her arms around him pulling him close he resisted at first she could feel his muscles stiffen and stand out like steel cords as she moved slowly through the hallways she could hear echoes of joy resounding around the stone walls it made her feel almost sick but a faint smile made its way onto her lips nonetheless as if she were trying to fool anyone who might have been watching |
| 470 |
the doctors had lied they were in on the conspiracy as well the one that everyone had tried to hide about the festival about the deaths about the gas leak that had killed them all in the end allowing them to take the secret to the grave with them recovering quickly she caught the sword killing the two walkers that were in front of her in an instant we both got to work then killing all the walkers one by one I used my hatchet as she used her sword neither of us stopping until there were none left the guy gave me a curious look before accepting I handed the money over and made my way inside the building with hot pizza balanced in my arms this was as good a plan as any and plus I would be able to slip into the party without anyone stopping me it then screeched to a halt and dirt went flying up all around it and the turret was the only thing left moving on the tank then suddenly fire erupted from the barrel and it rocked back and forth as it fired a shell at the tank located in the forest a tingle of something cold wrapped itself around his feet curling and climbing up his calves it moved quickly numbing his muscles as it spread across his stomach and chest from his legs he felt like he was slowly being submerged in cold water at first the gipsy did not seem to know where that mocking song came from but when she discovered that it was her prisoner the old parrot who was thus daring to imitate her she stood silent and glared at him and her face was almost white with rage not a subtle movement as before no this was a big sound a huge sound that made him lose his balance fumble against the wall so he did not go flat out he felt a very real need to scream but his tongue felt like it was slippery in his mouth oily and sliding harry placed at the end of every blue feather a speck of diamond purple as he did on each talon that tipped its furry brown paws in its chest he wove fire in scarlet streams for the fun of it he gently lay a length of silver and gold threaded down its back there was a far too fat older man with a moustache whom harry after saying goodbye to me with a hug and a kiss approached as if awaiting his execution probably he would have approached even the dark lord himself with more enthusiasm than he did his uncle she was singing something she was singing something within that morning the golden rays piercing through the ominous clouds overhead a gentle cool breeze blew across his face as he played with her never taking notice of how quickly the pendulum moved |
| 471 |
in the background he heard screams of terror from the slaves along with loud roaring and the sound of blaster fire then suddenly he was yanked harshly to his feet even as the bright blue light which had robbed him of part of his hand was suddenly at his neck baby could feel his rough skin against her silky hands as they clasped the steering wheel she knew those strong hands that spread themselves along her back as they lifted her above him and then became as soft as velvet when they touched her cheek so serenely I woke up on the floor of a dark room that smelled of rust I could hear rain beating heavily against metal and had an awful fog inside my brain when it cleared slightly I realised I was probably locked inside of one of the shipping containers he committed to memory every moan and gasp that left her lips every breathless word she uttered tracing them with his fingertips as he stared deep into her eyes watching the sparks dance in her irises the amber honey swirling around dilated pupils he was crying as he redressed her in the dark it was laborious with just one hand and he kept praying that she would stir mumble something breathe his name but all he felt was a tiny sporadic quaver over her skin so faint he almost thought he was imagining it I felt my ears popping before going death for a second when everything stopped I looked up my hearing was gone for a minute as I watched some of the people getting up and running over to any car or vehicle they can find to get out of this outpost the days had trickled past with the consistency of thick syrup clogging every sense of what he knew raccoon was his home however troublesome his time there might have been he found it hard to digest that at nine fifteen the following morning he would be gone smiling and very touched she kissed his cheek as they put in the search engine of good schools on that side of the country by the end of the night both had emailed several different schools giddy with excitement hoping to get more literature on the programs the thong dropped to the floor she stepped out of it first one foot then the other she had fantastic legs long and shapely she kicked the thong aside and flashed him a grin then stepped into the shower giving him a brief but spectacular view of her backside like harry she was already wearing her swim clothes but she was also wearing an outfit over her suit so she did need to put her shirt shorts and bag in a locker in the ladies changing room harry also needed to store his shirt and extra pair of shorts |
| 472 |
the water seemed to multiply as it swirled around the shallow bowl growing in volume and in shape its form rose up above the rim of the bowl like a watery humanoid swelling with power and for a moment it seemed outraged at being called from its home plane the strange scene which was now playing out caused the hearts and minds of the onlookers to be filled with both shock and speculation no one could hear the words being spoken and divine sense was useless so all they could do was watch what was happening she reached across him and grabbed one of the pillows and shoved it behind her the floor of the tent was covered in blankets already so all she had to do was scoot down and curl up on her side he zipped the tent shut and laid down on his back right next to her she grabbed his soaked shirt and jerked it over his head he pushed her bra up to fill his mouth with her breasts her hands were all over his chest all over his back and hips and with one more thrust he was buried inside of her body and throbbing there it was after midnight and the party was starting to wind down when harry saw a very familiar head of hair brushed back like the mane of a grizzled lion it took considerable willpower on his part not to flinch or show any other overt reaction she continued up the hall peering in each door and finally came upon where she thought she might be needed this woman was young not much older than her with brown curly hair she was heavily pregnant sitting silently in a chair and looking out the window dad turned to me again then before looking over at carl there was a clear look of disappointment in his eyes disappointment disbelief and fear only a parent can look at you like that and only that kind of look can make you feel as guilty as I now did he guided them as the two big males somewhat fastidiously lifted up the nightmarish creatures they and the guns together had killed and carried them to the edge of the spur of stone they let the dead beasts go bouncing and sliding down into the valley she spoke not above a whisper at first hardly aware herself that she made any sound of course the crashing about that came from her slamming cans onto the counter top tearing into packets and beginning to grow hysterical that all drew attention gold glittered on its leg the wolf lifted it gently his hands trembling and worked the ring over its claw it croaked and bit him but at length he set it free and held up the ring getting to his feet he slid the ring onto his damaged finger and turned to us |
| 473 |
the flowers expanded in a drunken ecstasy of growth bending down and over the dead thing that fed them until it was wrapped in a shroud of blood from the hearts of the trumpets rose green stamens like spears each crowned with a golden magnet of pollen gently slowly with exquisite care she sent her mind out concentrating on the ship this time not seeking to expand beyond it yet it was terrifying to realise how much her powers had developed that she could approach that as a rational possibility she walked out of a deep dark hallway in her deep dark dress like she materialized straight out of the night long mahogany hair swirled around her pale bare shoulders her thin black silk dress skimmed every curve as it skated down the front of her body she gave him a cheeky grin in response recognizing that they had an audience and sat back into the couch with a seductive little stretch that had him seriously considering crossing the space between them and laying her over his knees again for being so fresh the horses were tied up outside near what was once the stables for the castle over the last few weeks they had gotten to know their mounts well and they had served them well making this more difficult but they needed food now and so some horses had to die I heard people screaming it seemed my aunt had employed measures to maintain her supply of bodies whether these were the bound unconscious the waking up or people who had been sitting cross legged it was impossible to tell from my vantage point he stared at them half unwilling at first then eagerly storing up the memory of them in his brain seeing them as separate components of a room he had accepted all these years as a finished whole never realizing what a multitude of things went to make it up his lover had been given a bigger room this time complete with a personal bathroom and an untouched spare bed but the bed was too far away from her so he remained confined to the chair even sleeping in it with his head propped against his knuckles immediately he was amazed at how much easier it felt to him it was as if his magic was telling him where the attacks would be coming from giving him plenty of time to bat the spells away or dodge before laying waste to the dummies over and over again harry stopped as his heart began beating faster blood draining from his face the locket hanging from around his neck was giving out pulses of magic and only now did he realise what that meant the potter crest on the locket was glowing with a dark shade of red |
| 474 |
angel slammed into him from above the snow softened the fall for them both spike tucked and nearly rolled free but angel caught one leg between his ankles he scrambled but the big vampire was on him in game face raking at him with his claws sue thought to herself that it was best to leave it alone besides sue was convinced that the girl had finally found something something that showed on her face what she had been longing for since sue had known her in grammar school she had finally found peace it was simple enough to tell the white walkers from the wights the former had skin whereas the latter did not additionally given how pale that skin generally was a person could be a safe distance away and still be able to discern one from the other death selected a scythe from the rack in the huge hall he strode past the huge clock without hands and went outside he stalked through the black orchard where albert was busy about the beehives and on until he climbed a small mound on the edge of the garden improvements on the formula were also being researched now that the exact process was known it was hoped that the amount of magic demanded from the wizard could be reduced while simultaneously keeping the same output with a view to increasing the effects too the older officer just sighed superman well he was interesting here and gone and very few people saw him only those who had been close enough to function the officer thought a man who could fly well he was one who they would have to keep a close eye on I watched as the boys were dumping out their backpacks with all of their papers and notebooks into the trash can right outside of school the rest of the kids were feeling to get their summer started already thrusting for an adventure as I was but because I no longer had that luxury I planned it in other ways I made sure I knew when it would happen what day what time and in what way the only problem was my friends every time it came to the time and I went to do it they somehow prevented it the envelope had just been slipped under her door if she was quick she might be able to catch whoever had left it there so she grabbed a coat from her hall closet stuffed her keys and her phone into the pocket and snatched her gun out of her purse despite the exasperating turn my thoughts had taken I found myself blushing as I moved into the backroom I went back there in search of something to do not believing there would be any more customers that day not that there had been very many to begin with |
| 475 |
and the crowds were still outside religion had ruled in the old kingdom for the best part of seven thousand years behind the eyes of every priest present was a graphic image of what would happen if the people ever thought for one moment that it ruled no more usually when I awoke early I loved to watch him sleep his face was always so relaxed but this morning his facial expression was different the corners of his lips were turned down his eyes seemed as if they were scrunched in pain and his brows were furrowed when he retuned to the living room he found her curled up on the couch again reading a book from his shelves her shoes were off and there was a half full glass of wine on the table in front of her she looked quite at home surrounded by the plush pillows she bit back a surprise gasp as he broke the kiss and shoved her back onto the bed roughly she fell back her leg and middle flaring with pain she stared at the canopy but from the corner of her eye she glimpsed him unlacing his breeches before her nanny ogg sat and drew cards for her relatives for a while and then yawned she was a witch who liked noise and people around her nanny ogg was getting bored it was a big boat more like a floating inn and she felt certain there was some excitement somewhere as if drawn to it I slowly made my way and pulled the flowery tablecloth off of it a small cloud of dust making me cough as it scattered in the air around me my thumbs trembled with the lock on the front the rust making it hard to get the metal of it to move as she raised her hand to knock again suddenly the door opened an inch cautiously she peeked inside the room but found it empty besides a barely slept in bed and the clothes strewn around haphazardly the room would have looked like it was a spare room she shrieked when she noticed me suddenly by her side aware of my mistake and in an attempt to maintain a semblance of control I forced myself not to move too quickly and I watched helplessly as the glasses tumbled to the ground and shattered he wondered what the elephant ash tray looked like in that other dimension it certainly would not be an elephant ash tray nor would the radio be a radio for perhaps they did not have ash trays or radios or elephants in the invading dimension the hand still upon his shoulder squeezed but the witch did not speak she sat upon the stair at his feet and the wards upon her robes gleamed ever whiter the only thing in the room that did not twist and turn upon itself making and being unmade |
| 476 |
she turned her head to look at him he was sitting at the edge of the bed with his back on her she could see the deep frantic movement of his bare back he was still trying to even his breathing as he ran a frustrated hand on his messy baby fine hair the people were dressed very differently there were no corsets or petticoats or dresses with plunging necklines or coats with tails no cravats and leggings or wigs there were no naval officers in blue or marines in red marching back and forth a sudden blaze of white hot agony that reduced his vision into a haze of darkness erupted in his head the pain was so terrible that all else was obliterated his senses completely shut down and all perception of time lost leaving only unending agony small wonder none of them had liked investigating this area it had been dexter who had mainly forced them with all his talk about pulling together the needs of all renovation and so on without him around it had been easy to get complacent again to be trapped compulsorily in one furrow of time entails seeing the images of that furrow only as they recede to be free from the spellbinding force of those grooves means that one can look in either direction as images recede or as they approach by now she remembered her mother loosely but the scene when her mother gave her the neckless on her final moments was still very much present in her head thinking about it almost brought tears to her eyes mother how much things changed since you died she closed her eyes silently battling with herself caught in the grips of this strange tormented feeling the dark intensity of his voice seemed to pull at her down and down and still his fingers continued to play about her throat as though distracted they walked to the door and johnny opened it for her she stepped inside and he walked after her upstairs they came inside the school and baby looked at her parents with a smile johnny laid his arm around her shoulder and gave her a sweet kiss the whites of her eyes only show they are rolled back in her head she is speaking in a tongue I cannot understand and covering her ears like something is going to attack her blood drips from her chin her head makes a snapping noise as it cocks to the side a gray overcast sky could be seen up above the land was violet and black mist floated everywhere within which could be seen countless evil ghosts from the sinister looks in the eyes of the ghosts they were just waiting for people to pounce on |
| 477 |
the ground was closer now still far far away a thousand miles away but closer than it had been it was cold here in the darkness there was no sun no stars only the ground below coming up to smash him and the grey mists and the whispering voice he wanted to cry riddle woke up and yawned tiredly as he reached for his watch he had dumped on the bedside table yesterday past nine already he rolled over in the bed and sat up he sat there for some time trying to finally wake up he was really no morning person understanding what she wanted he got up and quickly lifted her up into his arms choosing to ignore the cooing from the females behind him and walked with her out of earshot of the others before settling on the couch in the living room with her on his lap but morning brought lee and another fine breakfast in her bulging bag after a lazy interlude drinking coconut milk they went to the reef again the pirates gave them a rough time of it but they managed to come back alive in time for the nightly gathering he said something to the young lady but she shook her head and after another moment or two took her leave and continued on her way her maid closing the distance to walk beside her the two gentlemen came into the bakery and approached the table he pressed his lips against her bare shoulder leaving light kisses where ever his lips touched as he ran his hands down her sides trying to touch as much as he could at once she was honestly intoxicating to him he could never get enough of her after exploring some more I realized that I had almost shot some kind of work clothes maybe overalls hanging from a hook I felt a giggle trying to force its way out but stopped myself just in time I think that if I had started I would not have stopped puzzled she let him take the shards and watched as he cupped his hand over them and closed his eyes in concentration when he lifted his right hand again the mug was whole without as much as a crack to show it had been broken smiling he handed it back to her without any further contemplation harry set to work casting a spell over the harp so it would continue playing after the original spell wore off afterword he walked over to the trap door it was already open yet he could see nothing inside it was pitch black there prostrate on a canopied and gorgeous bed lay an old man with a white scarf bound about his skull apparently oblivious by the bed stood an open larder filled with cheeses meats pastries and exotic fruit and in tall flagons clear and wholesome water |
| 478 |
I watch in terror as my legs make me rise force me to leave the bathroom my feet carry me across the room my hands open the balcony doors my body is propelled by an unseen power into the darkness beyond the protection of my crimson ward line then harry was summoned by an unknown person within his very school a follower of tom riddle most certainly and harry was shown to not only be able enough to learn magic but possessing what could possibly be the power spoken of in the prophecy none of them were fond of this but they knew it was all they could do they had a few days but it was a large area and waving around an emf meter or in this case pheromone detector was going to be difficult without attracting too much attention he watched as the girl crouched down and put the candle lights near the surface it was pretty deep however and even from here he could see her straining his eyes lingered on the boy for a bit who eventually got on his knees to see the candles he shot both of the boys in both of their knees both cried out in agonizing pain the zombies vocalized something in response almost in harmony with the agonizing cries the vibrations of their screams resonating in the bodies of the walking dead he turned somewhat awkwardly given the pain in his neck and back it was a comfortable pain a pain that reminded him he was still alive but it was limiting nonetheless a young girl was sitting there strapped in as awkwardly and uncomfortably as he was the thought of explaining it to her then seemed like the worst thing to him now it would have been worth every uncomfortable conversation if it meant she was home waiting for him ready to talk about her day watch a movie or just sit on the porch slowly she watched as a pale hand came around the corner first followed by a smirking face of her void boyfriend her heart stopped and her stomach dropped to her feet as she watched in silent terror as the trickster fox slowly swaggered his way up to her he noticed my uneasiness and glowered down at me begging me to drop it it was always a difficult balance to find being sensitive enough while keeping the family safe and the introduction of this vampire was making that task nearly impossible it was grizzlies that got him into the vampire world in the first place due to that disastrous hunting experience he enjoyed the sport of taking them down now but there was a hint of revenge whenever he did and he knew I was mocking him with my words |
| 479 |
those wizards who had studied history nodded uncomfortably it would be back to the stone floors and getting up when it was still dark and no alcohol under any circumstances and memorising the true names of everything until the brain squeaked I knew it was risky but in the end I decided just to switch poisons even more risky was the one I went with aconitine it can cause heart attacks but only in rather high doses but as I soon found after looking up drugs all night it was probably my best option she did crawling wordlessly back into his arms pressing her thinned closed lips to his never opening her mouth hanging there with him staying in place he thought he felt her tears on his good cheek and instinctively closed his eyes to not see them police reinforced by two skin platoons arrived at the junk buoy within four minutes of the owner raising the alarm by then the fight had spilled out into the street several people were in the water thrashing about frantically according to how drunk they were I grinned at her and she laughed loudly ducking her head and burying her nose into my chest I placed my chin on the top of her head taking a deep breath as I pulled her even tighter against me when her hand fell from my neck and back under the blankets in the final moments of the campaign through their collective skills and abilities their party successfully slays the dragon that dwells in the dungeon beneath the castle they then stumble across a trove of treasure which mike describes in vivid detail even as the blood began to trickle from their eyes ears and noses eleven kept extinguishing every single one of their lives she kept going as their eyes became glassy and the life went out of them kept going until all at once they fell down dead I had magically cleansed myself and pulled my hood back over my hair and gave the house elves harsh instructions to distribute food and drinks among the people the soft harp sounds now wafted through the hall and strengthened the mystical impression and the stunned pirates never suspecting that a ship under full sail could possibly cut so tight a turn reacted not at all they watched in blank amazement as the prow of the sea sprite smashed into their port flank entangling the two ships in a deadly embrace when I woke up I was lying in a hospital bed I looked at myself I had some major scratches but no casts or missing body parts I moved the covers off my legs same thing I sat up to grab the remote beside me and could tell I had some cracked ribs |
| 480 |
ordinarily I would be nervous about taking out a z this fast but this little twit had just chased me out of a building made me fall on a dumpster and dive for my life into a recreational vehicle I was too pissed off to care that it was fast he came up behind her and then passed crouched holding the rifle before him elbows bent he knelt then and waited as if at a point of his own rifle to shoulder slowly he turned with the moving shadow of the beast and shot twice in quick succession he was already drifting through the earth following the call that beckoned him to glide upon the winds the woods and lands beneath became a blur blending together as if to become a dark ocean with bran moving faster and faster until he found who called him he pulled her into the restaurant tugging on her arm until she stepped close enough to wrap her arm around him they were seated in a back corner far enough away that they could talk in private but close enough they could still hear the violinist as he played but as the years wore on it became second nature another blink of an eye another drawn breath and as habitual as it was to breathe to blink it became basic routine for me to disregard the existence of any other soldier except for my beloved partner if you let your mind dwell on rooms like this you could end up being oddly sad and full of a strange diffuse compassion which would lead you to believe that it might be a good idea to wipe out the whole human race and start again with amoebas he grasped my chin and pulled my face up to his kissing me again until I was dizzy his arms wound around me as he tilted his head to the side giving me better access to more of his mouth his fingernails dug into the sides of my back lightly near to my hips before he had been in the late gold core stage and very close to the great circle the frigid chakra within him had already reached the eighty percent level and once he reached the one hundred percent level he would achieve the breakthrough he sought mike gaped at her as her words struck him like knives one of the daggers hitting him like a bullseye straight into the trigger of his long held pain he tried catch his emotions but they overwhelmed him easily as they bubbled like bile in the back of his mouth looking at the names she picked one poking it with her new claw when the metal cam in contact with it an indescribable thing happened thoughts memories fears the physiological blueprints for her first victim were laid out like a museum display case |
| 481 |
but the walkers grabbed my feet pulling and tugging on me I tried to kick them away I tried to break free I tried to loosen their grip but with every struggle with every move I made the ladder began to move more and more then just like that the rope broke her sisters stood up reluctantly and stepped beside her there were strokes and symbols on the surface and at a closer look it could be a labyrinth little arrows showed a way through the labyrinth which looked like a solved puzzle in journals he reared back and I followed resistant to tear my lips from his my hands pushed at the straps sliding them over his shoulders his hands left my body for only and instant while he shrugged them off to dangle from where they were clipped at his waistline hope pulled out her makeup and got her foundation and started to put it on her scars trying to make her feel better it took her ten minutes took cover all of her scars she walked out of the bathroom peter looked up from the bed and looked at hope but the fool must have thought that jasper was finding it impossible to dislodge him he grinned suddenly and began his silly dancing to impress the crowd he held his oar in one hand like a rapier and prepared to spear jasper in the stomach with it asher fell on his hands again the ice under him shook more violently than before the loud sound continued for a very long time and when asher managed to look up he saw splinters and shards of ice coming up he felt the snow giving way under his feet when he bent at the waist to try to touch one of the fish it skittered away quickly but then returned as if the danger was gone he tried again with the same result each fish he attempted to reach swam just out of his reach until he moved his hand away I had been turning the dilemma over and over in my mind knowing they would come to that key question sooner or later I became ever more convinced that this pair would blow it better they should be back in the office reading the computer screens two men and a lady in official looking black robes appeared on the screen in front of a large oak podium complete with a large bronze microphone hovering in front of them was a large glass orb that had several pieces of parchment floating within he glanced down at the knife having clearly forgotten he held it she smiled a little and the tips of her fingers brushed his bare arm just above his tactical gloves it was just a little thing nothing really and yet he shivered and so did she |
| 482 |
stained stretchers lined the hallway filth and grime and smeary red hand prints painted the walls unrecognizable corpses dried out and mummified found their resting places in some beds the curtains in various states of privacy around the sick bay he still lay upon the hill when the clouds were swept away making room for a brilliant sunrise when the workers made their way to the fields one worker the only dwarf among the group moved over to the young man and nudged him with the toe of one boot my stomach turned those rosy lovely lips I had already tasted and against these the lord now pressed his cold lips all around me everyone gasped collectively and indignantly they were absolutely shocked and I was equally horrified but disgust also rose in me rick practically pounced on me when I let myself in the front door that evening and I was grateful even desperate for the distraction as we began stripping our clothes right there in the entryway listening to those interviews hung a dark cloud over my head the visions had been expected but she wondered how long they would persist every drop of blood brought her closer and closer to breaking the bubble of serenity she had surrounded herself with now was not the time to break down and tears would help no one johnny laid her down on the bed and took the blanket he took her shoes off and laid the blanket over her she moved a bit and then slept on johnny went to the toilet and saw billy coming upstairs they smiled at each other then johnny grabbed billy into a hug bill picked up my bow and strung an arrow with ease he drew back and shot firing like a natural but the shot was far off they should have hit by all means every one was an excellent shot but every one of them missed he handed me my bow and quiver it was a bald man with tan skin hazel eyes and scars could be found on his face his attire consisted of only bottoms that looked like they were made of white bandages and tan flats his chest was exposing revealing some chest hair and a few scars as well as she sobbed grey smoke flowed over her when it cleared the talons and markings were gone and her hair was straight she was now wearing a jumper jeans and boots piper was no longer a fury as she had finally expressed the anger she had been hiding deep inside two stopped to fight each other getting carried away the queen bent down and gnawed at their heads she then rose to her full height and shook violently the smaller aliens flew off and bounced on the walls rolling into an attack position instantly |
| 483 |
people booed at the comment made it was pretty much true wherever it went it would be in danger the only saving grace was if the rook took it right then and there the queen would take the rook then or her rook would however there was one good spot she tinkled something back to him stretching and wincing the previous spell had taken much of her energy and without blue falls of the book of spells to help she would be drained and go unconscious she chimed an idea into his ear and pointed to the children she rode me with wild abandon eliciting low growls and groans every now and then my hands went from her sheets to snake around her soft body and I pulled her close to me she growled warningly at me and I tilted my head to the side showing her my submission desks that looked quite unlike student desks were arranged in a horseshoe shape around the room many were of different varieties chairs that more resembled armchairs than student chairs were placed at each desk again most were subtly different from the others she stopped at the door and turned her head back to him with an almost confused expression yes indeed this version of peter sure was different nodding with a small sigh she halfway closed the door again and climbed up onto the bed next to him the sky was so clear you could see every star not a cloud rolled overhead to destroy the twinkling beauty the air was cool a welcome change from the sticky sweltering day that had proceeded it the highway was quiet like the calm before the storm it was something I had never felt before to another person human or otherwise frowning and contemplating the idea I easily took down another small kill she confused me so much and I had only just begun to ask a few questions and receive fewer answers slowly he leaned into the lady and she got a good look at his face slowly she unwrapped one hand from her bundle and slowly started to trace over his face with a light finger as if helping to remember she suddenly came upon the faded kiss mark a few minutes later the crunch of tires on gravel told her that mike was home good she thought something about the hobbit had been bothering her and mike was a hobbit expert she flicked her eyes toward the front door the knob turned and it swung part way open it shrank up into a ball now completely consumed by the shadow little moans came from it but they were becoming quieter and quieter the shaking grew less and less the shadow became smaller and smaller and finally faded away leaving nothing behind |
| 484 |
when starling angered her by anticipating her questions the officer slowed down when starling pointed out the tracks of mud and snow tires where the van bumped over the divider nobody responding had a camera she showed the officers how to use hers his hands leave her arms and rest on her hips watching she takes another breath and pulls the trigger its not a perfect shot but it clips the top of the carton and sends it flying she gasps and he grins releasing her as she raises her arms in the air walking further into the room my completed test in my grip there is nothing on his desk to suggest activity but his trench coat and hat are still hung on the coat stand and there were no other lights on in this floor apart from his lab and this room they were going to land just outside the harbour in a spot that had the least amount of alien activity they were then going to walk in and destroy the bulk of the nest and retake the city without blowing the whole place up at least that was the theory she racked her brains something must have happened the night before she never was good for anything before her morning coffee she remembered that she was following a lead in metropolis and had gone to a club she had wanted to find out who the owner was and so I decided on carefully avoiding the gruesome details of exactly how a transformation from human to vampire came about instead I focused on the willpower it had taken from my father to successfully control his thirst while he tasted my blood the four survivors inside the club could only watch and listen as his flesh crackled and blackened ruby could feel her stomach heaving and turned away trying to keep it in bridge stumbled backwards and fell heavily down into a nearby chair surprising lily a large burly masked executioner wielding a massive axe then stepped forth she noted with glee the terrified expression the former emperor had on his face as he twisted to look at the man pleading with his eyes unable to speak due to his jaw being wired shut he too was hurt because she was he knew he owed his life to her for her treatments and hospitality it disturbed him to think he knew of no way in which to repay her but he was dubious of his ability to earn much as an engineer in this world of strange devices now she lay pliant and warm beneath him her mouth open and wet for his explorations her tongue tentatively meeting his stroking and dancing as he gave chase a moan deep in her throat making him shudder as she moved against him pressing herself closer |
| 485 |
I smiled at the mention of the first nickname he ever called me and did as I was told allowing him to tuck it under my head to make me more comfortable once I was relaxed he winked at me sending me tingles in all the right places and I wanted more her icy eyes twinkled in amusement as she accepted the bag then they both burst into laughter which they tried to suppress with hands over their mouths they laid out on their sides on the blanket facing each other with the candle burning between them a gentle single popping sound permeated the silence followed quickly by another he furiously waved his wand dispelling the fog to find the spot where potter had stood was now empty all that remained was the no longer smoking remains of his destroyed wand the nickname curved her lips into a more genuine smile she closed the distance between them with one step of those long legs and melted into him just melted her head fitting perfectly in that space on his chest that was right above his heart fisher opened the door here too the floor was covered with an even layer of dust there were no footprints no marks it was like freshly fallen snow the rattan walls were bare but he could see faint rectangular outlines where artwork had once hung there will be no grey eyed babe with dark hair curling over his brow there will be no child to teach to be brave and dutiful like his father no child to sit in her lap and babble his alphabet no chubby arms about her neck or sweet kisses to her cheek harry raised an eyebrow at her wordlessly questioning what she thought the past few years of her playing games with him were supposed to be in that case if she had misjudged him or pushed him too far he could have killed her or worse at any time the powerful thought made him gasp and it startled him from his tirade his sorrow overcame his rage and a sob tore itself from his throat a pair of strong arms engulfed him then pulling him against a warm body and he shuddered tears coursing down his cheeks she pulled away from me gasping for breath leaning back so she could look at my face I bit back a groan as she gazed at me gently tracing the contour of my jaw and mouth trailing fire across my skin as I closed my eyes and gave in to the sensation the five of them were skating along the lightless streets in long low bounds utterly reliant on their guidance programs nothing changed around them at every turn the wintered towers were the same ahead and behind their infrared signatures identical |
| 486 |
before mike could respond eleven hung up the phone mike had half a mind to walk into her office building and drag her out of there so he could have his way with her but he knew that was just a fantasy he was going to have to wait even if it killed him walking up to the table he pulls a chair out for her prompting her to sit down taking the chair opposite her he fills two glasses with sparkling cider lifting his glass his eyes never leave hers his voice is deep and husky as he gives a small toast the phone I bought her slid out onto the tiled floor and I snatched it up looking at it curiously this meant that she had taken it with her she had left the apartment with the phone this would have been the first time she had done that and that means the same place but earlier he was with the woman again they were kissing beneath alien stars a beautiful alien city is stretched out all around them and they have claimed the temple for themselves and they are kissing and she is so beautiful and he feels alive a soft ding pulled her out of her reverie and she snapped her eyes open and took a step toward the opening doors she paused when she realized that the shaft was occupied by someone else and felt her heart jump to her throat when she realized who it was terror welled within her but still she pressed her son forward she turned her head back every few steps to ensure that they were not being followed they were passing the rookery nearly at the statue when the sounds of shouts and heavy footsteps came closer her words identical to the ones she had spoken when he first met her that day in the hospital wing they finally made sense to him she had believed him dead before too her question to him that same day her asking if she was dead now made sense too the girl began to hyperventilate and took a few steps back but he swiftly lunged towards her and grabbed a fistful of her blouse and hauled her forward to him her body was soon paralysed with trepidation her heart pounded in her ears as she whimpered he gathered every shred of patience he had and stroked aside some of her chaotic curls so he could see her face something about the tortured expression marring her features made his gut spasm and it affected him in a way that was completely foreign to him and then everybody seemed to realize exactly what coach had just said the noise was deafening everybody seemed to think it was great and it was it was the ultimate in competition the game to decide everything and the girls would win I was sure of it |
| 487 |
rotten dead people are banging against glass trying to break in and get to her blood dozens of them are eyeing her with starvation she feels a rocking sensation every time the dead push against the glass she felt her whole body rock with the motion another time we talked about it as we sat in a gloomy ravine near a waterfall we had to keep our voices low or we would wake up the giant the waterfall was really the giant snoring and it was also the wind that blew forever across that desert kyle awoke to the feeling of warmth he smiled as he stirred he felt something brush his face kyle sighed softly as he slowly opened his eyes something shiny and black filled his vision his smile grew as he closed his eyes and snuggled closer he was broken from his musings by a gentle tapping on the window he opened it to a very beautiful black eagle owl with very observant amber eyes the red envelope snatched his attention away from the regal looking creature and he sighed as he removed it she glanced at the mirror trying to recognize her own face when she spotted one of the stalls behind her slowly creep open inside the stall it was dark plunged in shadows and a figure very slowly emerged and moaned she turned around to face the stranger he abandoned her lips smiling at her soft groan of protest and she felt the plush pressure of his mouth against her throat she shivered in pleasure as his mouth opened and he pressed his tongue against the pulse sucking gently as if he was parched she nodded slowly and I took that moment to go back into the kitchen toward the garage door I knew that every second in her presence was making it harder for me to leave her the urge to stay with her was getting stronger and stronger each day she let go of my nipple and I could feel her warm breath on my chest she was panting slightly and moving her hips faster and faster against me and then she said something that made my heart fucking stop and every last ounce of blood to rush to my cock the azure dragon society cultivators were getting very nervous and the cultivators from the celestial sky society were chuckling coldly convinced that their mission had been accomplished and that once a boom rang out from that room they could flee it was still hurtful but the maid could handle the slap though at the moment her fatigue and the violent shivering was making her body act strangely she felt almost faint as her cheek stung and her head swam in a sea of disconnected thoughts |
| 488 |
there was a pinch of sadness inside him when stiles realized that the only visible proof of that night was slowly fading away his memories of it was still vivid and he used them for what they were worth when he jerked himself off in solitude I woke up feeling cold and wet I blinked my eyes open getting used to the dim light everything was blurry I got onto my hands and knees unfurling my wings and flapping them a couple times to dry them I felt I was waking up from an extremely long nap there were cars scattered along the high way heading away from the city a bus along the lot of them so after making sure there were no walkers around I made the bus my new home going into the city a few time a week to get supplies but never going too far as one strap slipped to her arm seemingly of its own volition he slid his knee in between hers she turned her head to the square fireball of the window at the other side of the room the sun finally filtering through properly turning the air to champagne a round of congratulations erupted from those about the room but harry concentrated on staying still willing the pain to leave it was a very short time even by his reckoning before it bled away from him leaving him feeling bone tired but pain free nonetheless she felt as though her heart would break into pieces right there she felt her heart jump as another bolt of lightning rushed violently across the sky her hair was matted to her forehead her clothes stuck to her skin rain hid the tears falling from her eyes I believed then that I had a moment of inspiration and that I understood what he meant by the dark touch of the impersonal I thought that he meant something a bit morbid darkness meant that for me and I related to him a story from my childhood now as the sun set and the grandfather clock downstairs struck seven a neat row of letters clearly marked with names of intended recipients lined her dresser to be delivered to the various individuals if if she could not give it to them in person she was about to go back and apologize to wolf and her father when that weird queasy feeling came over her again she frowned holding her stomach it came again stronger then again and this time there was a sharp stabbing pain with it that made her cry out she stepped forward holding the orb looking into its depths its colour kept changing but now it was a brilliant burnished gold the voice in her mind stopped and then rose again as one complete cadence an entire cacophony of cries melded into one |
| 489 |
I draw back an arrow readying for an attack but all that happens is that the one who was being dragged collapses on the beach the dragger stamps the ground in frustration and in an apparent fit of temper turns and shoves the circling deranged one over the four north bank ancestors pondered among themselves after a long time they still chose to agree after all even though passing down inherited secret techniques were important the spirit medicine in front of their eyes was even more precious I ran I ran on my already tired legs on fear repeatedly tugged me along dragging me in front of him as the farmer drew nearer it was dark but there was little cover in the open field and as another shot rang out behind us it took all I had not to scream as she brought the spear in front of her her eyes quickly landed on the serpent it was standing right in the middle of the hallway its back turned towards her the serpents tail swished violently in the air unaware that lex was in its presence but this was more alien than any of them this was ancient and powerful and other the very earth and air seemed to revolt beneath it and shy away from its touch the ground beneath the box was growing black and twisted a foul smell rising from it okay drew just get your feet under you and think of what to do next she breathed deeply and leaned over the sink to splash water on her clammy face she gripped the counter as she waited for the majority of the pins and needles in her arms and legs to go away we had been close to finding a cure a vaccine there were some who were immune to the virus they were to be our salvation until they were killed jealous cowards envious peoples had despised them for being safe they were murdered in their beds with considerable style carborundum went over backwards there was no sagging at the knees no girly attempt to soften the fall he just went from standing up one hand out to lying down one hand up he even rocked gently for some time after hitting the floor it was with deep satisfaction and pride that he saw the five guards screaming with alarm and fear as they backed away from the hissing creature which was threateningly opening her wide jaws her sharp and enormous teeth glinting with her own fire as he neared the front of the shop his heart began to speed up and as he stopped at the front desk his eyes set on a petite witch with long unruly curls who had her head buried in a thick tome on his arrival she looked up and he swore she rolled her eyes |
| 490 |
for all that she wished to believe otherwise there was no escaping it a single glance showed her that dan was dead the shot had hit him point blank in the chest there were traces of blood but the wound had been cauterised almost instantly he was dead stepping closer she waited for him to notice her his gaze swept over her twice and the third time his head snapped back his eyes flew wide and his mouth dropped open she bit her lip and gave him a timid smile growing more nervous as he stared at her in shock and a coach came hurtling along the rough forest track jerking violently as the wheels bounced off tree roots the driver lashed at the team the desperate crack of his whip providing a rather neat counterpoint to the crash of the tempest overhead a car pulled up I noticed there were two people inside I looked closer to see who it was exactly it was a girl with orange like short hair with wavy curls at the bottom the window was slightly down so you could hear what they were saying perfectly I practically scarfed my food down my throat not realizing how hungry I truly was by the time stiles pulled up to our driveway I was finishing the last of my drink while he was barely starting on his second burger but then again he did have to drive the white sun was high when I woke I found myself refreshed keenly hungry and conscious of a great need for physical exercise accustomed to an active life I had been shut up in that little round room for seven days I felt that I must move breathe fresh air turning around to face the wall she placed a hand on the tile spreading her legs slightly using her other hand to motion him forward he did step forward still hard cock poking against her ass cheeks he seemed very curious about what she was trying to do the attractive woman stared out into the night sky it was a clear sky and unlike back in the city all of the stars were visible making for a beautiful night but despite the beauty of it all today could very well be the beginning of the final days of humanity after that came the news that he had fought with a whole group of foundation establishment cultivators and had even drawn upon the blood qi of all of middle peak for his inverse blood ancestral awakening it was truly a spectacular accomplishment that train had left a long time ago however and there was no hope for me to ever be normal not after everything that I had been through and it was with that thought that I turned my back to them and climbed the rest of the way up to the entrance |
| 491 |
faster than I could react to the sudden change in his expression he had reached an arm around me to push me roughly behind him his other hand reaching for the crossbow on his back but a voice stopped him before he could even begin to pull it around his fingers are shining with her slick and he runs one over her lips before putting them in his own mouth and licking them clean his eyes never leave hers he watches the tip of her tongue on her lips and groans when he feels her hand on his cock again he felt her soon enough he wished they could stay in the eyrie forever and do this every night he knew that they could not he thought very hard about his new mismatched body armour and how to assort it but nothing could stop his swelling now an array of handheld weapons lay strewn out on the table in front of them crowbars machetes axes knives pipes all useful when taking down a walker however the prisoners looked unconvinced and unsatisfied as they took in what rick was offering to them he moved his hands over her easing her flimsy dress off her shoulders and down her arms baring her breasts in the process he fondled them gently kissed them suckled them they were small but firm warm exquisitely silky to the touch her nipples were pebbled hard she headed to the kitchen quietly and placed the paper bag she had been holding on the table and then went back to the living room and knelt in front of the couch smiling sadly as she watched thirteen sleep and listened to her slow steady breathing it was nice to just relax for a change laughing and remembering the times they first spent together alone showing each other that they still retained the same feelings and more for one another as dusk came to pass however the blissful mood was interrupted roger hesitated for the longest time he had no way of knowing how the two of them would react to this last issue but he predicted it would not be pleasant no point in putting it off any longer I guess it would have had to have come up at some point anyway matt rested his chin on the top of her head breathing the smell of her hair in deeply continuing to hold her in his arms his eyes trailed back up to the unnatural moon shining above and his thoughts strayed to yet another problem that they were all faced with he spun me around knocking over a vase and floor lamp as he carried me to the couch he kicked the coffee table out of the way sending our wine glasses crashing to the floor as he collapsed into the soft leather pulling me forward to straddle him |
| 492 |
joey flipped him off as he walked his bike towards the steps of his house he would have to start riding his bike from down the hall in order to get enough traction to jump over the stairs as he was walking up the steps he heard honking behind him the other dwarf apparently catching on to the reasoning that they had to hold the far side of the fire at all costs flipped his axe over in his hand and began pounding away at the closest troll smashing it with the flat back of the weapon to keep it at bay his intelligence and dry wit always ensured that their interactions were never dull he was also quite observant and during the times wherein they worked closely together he understood her tactics instantly without another bout of explanation being needed it was something that he could do so he nodded his agreement he knew how to use a wrench and a screwdriver and that was what he was put to doing as well as cutting of needed lengths of wire nothing where anyone could claim he had been sabotaging anything they grabbed the ring once more counted to three in unison and pulled as hard as they might the door once again creaked loudly and began to move towards them all at once the huge weight of the door became evident as it now starting to lean on them every ten minutes I looked at my watch and found that one more minute had gone by I could hear a distant hysterical laughter of terns scooping up bait fish I heard a jet go over very high I heard a drop of my sweat splat onto the vinyl floor sensing this was a good time to make her exit giving him time to think she began to gather her things he did not move from his spot his eyes still on the paper she picked up her keys put them in her pocket and walked over to him touching his arm after explaining herself falsely claiming she just wanted to get away from the institution she was led back to where everyone had left their vehicles before sue climbed into the passenger seat though her mother slid between her and the car blocking her path there were other people of course there are people and they all looked very busy and not seem to be paying attention though I suddenly got the feeling of being eyed upon and what a surprise when I caught the man who was staring right back at me I knew he was off at six and I knew it took him an hour of beer to insulate him against going home and I knew where he would be loading up I sat beside him at the bar he gave me a mild dim glance of recognition his hour was almost up I prodded his memory |
| 493 |
this little dark world with the other being was her complete world though she knew there was another world in existence she had no desire to visit it the dark world was her home her life her eternity her entire universe nothing in it would ever change she gave a soundless cry at the pain and turned to glare at him as he gazed back at her with unadulterated crazed lust he bent his head and kissed her harshly his tongue plundering her mouth despite her efforts to keep her teeth clenched tight his act of reviving startled her into panicked awareness she snatched her cloak from its peg by the door and made a mad awkward dash for the stable the bile rushed to her throat and midway she fell to her knees to vomit then struggled to her feet again he did not have time to admire his work however as soon as the spell left his wand under much protest the wood within his hand grew deathly hot and he dropped it as it began to sear his skin causing the teen to yelp in both pain and surprise she needed him she needed him here to help her marshal her scattered thoughts needed him here to reassure her to hold her when she even considered calling her father she only sobbed harder if she talked to him in the state she was in she would only worry him nobody in the shopping centre moved silence descended like a pall moments before there had just been two men talking innocuous easy to ignore even if the one in the sunglasses looked a little odd now they were all in the middle of a gang war or something worse then ned came around the corner carrying his tablet nancy straightened leaving her purse on the table and raised her hands very slightly toward him then reconsidered she and ned needed to be independent at least somewhat if this was going to work light gleamed on the shadowed hillside faint but increasing slowly to illuminate the ruined fane from which it sprang pillars most of them broken were set in a circle at their bases lay a rubble of blocks and tiles remnants of the architraves and a domed roof omega dashed forward its arms dividing into millions of wires and slicing in all directions ray jumped extremely high in the air dodging the strike and cutting omega in half but that was a mere illusion as he landed another wave of wires swept trough him harper stifled a whimper and bit her lip trying to focus on the pleasure she was feeling and ignore the almost overbearing urge to push him away she almost bit her tongue off when she felt his hand slide up her stocking clad leg and into her knickers |
| 494 |
they came to the end of the line and pace kicked open a door above them they stood up and found themselves in a plush room with no windows or doors there was a sense of stagnation as they cautiously moved around the air in the room was still however now was a perfect time to make my presence known I was still uncertain of what her reaction would be with me here at her house in the morning after such a large secret had been revealed and acknowledged to her just mere hours before he guarded the king when necessary he drank he gambled and he whored all in regular intervals so that the spies could inform their masters he was a harmless cur and maybe he was maybe that was all he ever was maybe that was all he was ever going to be he paced a few times before he unclenched his fists his face softened and he sat down next to me he turned away reaching back into the tent pulling out the jar of moonshine I gave him he unscrewed the lid and took a large swig then held it out for me lily listened with her eyes closed just taking it in his voice was very special to her worming its way deep into her heart even if bridge refused to accept it and called her a nuisance lily knew that she and bridge shared a connection deeper than even lovers reluctantly I shook his hand pulling mine out of his firm grasp as soon as I could I was very suspicious of why he was behaving so well as soon as I released his hand he turned and opened the final door along the corridor revealing his bedroom the bathroom door creaked open and mike stepped into the room slowly she lifted her head and turned towards him hugging her knees a little tighter she was happy to see him happy to have some kind of distraction to keep her away from her regret for a moment he briefly outlined treatment options and risks revival carried a risk of fatal complications she could survive without any treatment but the risk to her life as well as the risk of brain damage was not known to him haddock was silent until he finished and there was some telepath an infiltrator from somewhere she was more dangerous and trace badly wanted her caught smith could just be killed and dumped in some construction site foundations somewhere but this telepathic woman trace wanted her very much alive I was relieved to hear nothing had changed in her plans to come here tomorrow but I was a ball of nerves from whatever he was holding back I swore I could actually feel the blood rushing through my veins and the adrenaline pumping through me |
| 495 |
she did and I proceeded to drop down fruits for her to catch until the plastic bag was full of figs afterward I climbed down and we hurried back into the store to dine on our spoils before I sat down to eat however the refrigerator caught my eye but she was suddenly beside him her gloved hand on his shoulder feeling like she was touching someone else he was watching her from far away it seemed trying to distance himself from what was happening he finally registered that she was talking to him the man bent solicitously over eleven and checked her pulse when he was satisfied that she was still alive he gently lifted her into a sitting position and held her upright he put one hand on each side of her face staring at her face intently after about five minutes of walking through the huge house maria finally led us into a small room and from doing a quick look around it I saw that there were five cots laid out on the floor and I assumed that those were supposed to be our beds not long after the silhouette of elder sun also appeared arriving together with the other foundation establishment cultivators attracted by the chime of the cauldron they all came out and when they looked around surprise and shock filled each of their faces there was some uncertain murmuring from the crowd as he departed the new deposit had thrown them it had thrown moist too people were wondering what harry king knew so did moist it was a terrible thing to have someone like harry believing in you she felt a hand at her thigh as her lover took a hold of the hem of her nightgown she should slap his hand away but she did nothing his capable fingers worked at moving the nightgown up along the length of her legs sending waves of arousal through her body for long seconds he lay on his back and stared up at the ceiling of the tree house his body feeling tremors pass through it as he fought to come fully awake the disturbing images of his dream parting like tendrils of fog as he blinked to clear his vision he moved to the door next to it and opened it there on the ground lay a biter it looked up to him only to be stabbed in the head it was now clear he moved to the last room further down it was another bedroom with a queen sized bed it was clear on this particular day it was as yet unproven as to whether it would end up becoming a day to forget but he had seen enough in his short life to know enough to never discount just how bad a day could get without seeing it through to its conclusion |
| 496 |
she felt more like herself in clean better fitting clothes but she still felt nervous when she heard the door open because she had it feeling it would not be the friendly masked doctor but rather the less friendly masked vigilante who had brought her here still she was in an unusually good mood on this hot day with none of the sudden panics and insecurities that usually accompanied her every waking hour this day had been like a day in their past one of the good days without fighting and danger without another word samara turned and walked away she needed to be as far away from him as possible right now phantom sensations were licking at her mind and stirring her black heart and samara would not have it they were supposed to be dead and buried the backdoor popped open and a tall man with immaculate black hair and silver glasses stepped out his clothes oddly casual given the mode of transportation he walked over to the back of the car and opened the trunk as a younger boy climbed out after him after asking for a private interview with their head of house the three spent the next thirty minutes talking with the big man of small stature once he knew what they were facing he gave his wholehearted support training would begin the next evening he stopped and looked back at me in a few seconds I see a light grin creep onto his face moments later though I try to stop it I feel one on my face too it seemed to be impossible for me to stay mad at this man in my heart I had already forgiven him she was perfectly aware that she has in all likelihood just invited her own demise she was conspicuously and willingly breaking her promise to her beloved husband and the sense of guilt of betrayal was so overwhelming she could barely stand it they were all flown to the shore of the island where they found several army vehicles and men with guns pointing at the woods their fire power was much heavier than what they had on the island and no velociraptor would be able to take on a tank she hesitated to pick up the call a frown creasing her brow wondering why he was calling her now curiosity won her over and before she knew it she was holding her smartphone sliding her finger across the screen to accept the call and placing it to her ear rolling my eyes at the stupidity of the male gender I started off down the hallway and toward the stairs I could hear excited voices coming from the upper decks and I quickened my pace not wanting to miss anything I began to dash up the stairs |
| 497 |
the ball and chain that had been the ordeal that haunted her nightmares was seared to her soul the metal melted all the way though but there was still time to relieve it to try and mend the broken pieces so the puzzled girl could not be so confused only when the surviving rats smelled the terror of their fellows and tried to escape from the room did the attacking line break become pairs of rats that with terrible purpose hunted down one scurrying enemy after another and brought them down with a bite he broke his lips from hers and moved them to her neck hitting her most sensitive spots his hands snaked underneath and moved upwards cupping her breast again he massaged it gently loving the sounds that were coming from the back of her throat I could hear her heart beating fast and strong her lungs taking in air and releasing it she turned her head to glance out the windows trying to see where we were and her scent was spread even further throughout the car because of her movements it was hell she was out and running down the hallway seconds later hopping from one foot to the other waiting for the elevator to come back up then thinking better of that idea she took off on foot into the stairwell descending the stairs two at a time sherry looked to her friends as they all sat with their faces unreadable she could imagine that was what she looked like on her first day out of sanctuary she herself had lived through it and knew how surreal it felt to put the past behind her she was staring at him now the sun behind her head the wind from the open window blowing her long hair forward he held out his hand and as if they were really lovers comfortable with unspoken commands she took it without hesitation she sat next to him I can close my eyes and still remember the sheering of the flesh from the first transformation so cocky so young so sure I would have no problems going through the transformation all of fourteen with my life ahead of me by midnight I was begging for death the blond woman turned and locked wordless gazes with him they stared at each other for what felt like an eternity before she finally let out a shuddering sigh and stepped back squeezing her eyes shut kyle moved forward as she regained herself pulling off her shoes I throw them carelessly to the floor I take a moment to examine her dress before tackling it as well finally when I have stripped her to her undergarments I pick her up and carry her to her bedroom placing her on the bed |
| 498 |
when you look over at the bed again another memory slips through one of you waking up with simon in your arms sunlight filtering through the curtains to turn his skin into gold this memory is shared between you matching smiles colour your faces he saw the stains on the bed only briefly before she tossed the blanket over it he dressed and sat quietly in the car beside her as he was driven back to his house never knowing what happened or why he would visit the woman in the night just to paint picture it was only the second time she had ever been in the room and this time she was not alone there immediately she felt the eyeless sockets of dozens of masks peering down at her from the closely pressing walls the room looked so much bigger from the outside he had four chambers in his heart and each was occupied by a woman each had a special little spot inside of him carved there out of a desire to love him well the fourth had a spot carved out trying to kill him but hate her or not she was in there to complete the scenery the place was full of beautiful doves that fluttered from their grooming positions by the pool on the edges of the pool there were tiny bird baths for them to drink and clean themselves in the liquid in these baths were pink as well overwhelmed with a feeling that made my heart skip multiple beats I stood up quickly I climbed onto his lap straddling him he held my hips steady and I looked down at him his pale green eyes held nothing but understanding and love and I just interestingly enough having another set of memory in your head surprisingly did not change you fundamentally not much at least it was like how you and your friend watching the same film but having a different thought about said film in the end outside the command tents on the edge of the battlefield at both checkpoints all the last armies of mankind waited straining at the leash with their prize in clear view the feeling was like an exhausted marathon runner suddenly seeing the finish line she found herself atop a pile of leaves but felt the solid heat of him against her back she rolled over and smiled lovingly at him he caressed her cheek smearing it with light streaks of mud across her skin he leaned in yearning to taste her sweet lips to his with a huge grin I headed over and examined the list of beers I looked around for the bartender and spotted him way down at the other end just as I was about to shout for him I caught sight of a tall figure with light brown hair slumped over on the bar |
| 499 |
we both cringed and he sighed heavily placing one soft kiss against my neck before standing up straight and grabbing my hand I snatched my purse from the porch without managing to break my stride and dropped it onto the table when we walked inside too many hours were spent in the confined facility and not enough with his family with one child and another on the way he knew where his priorities lay and they most certainly were not amongst his colleagues after all this job had been a favour he wondered where he should go it was first day of term and his first day at a new school he studied the kids walking past him and the other cars being parked in the lot expensive cars driven by rich kids in expensive designer clothes he noted spike sat up pushing her body to a different angle surging within her tears stood in his own eyes now this time they moved together open to each other beneath the wide sky everything visible within and without loving each other in the bright sunlight the property backed onto a few acres of forest and the branches of the tall trees lining the edge of the yard swayed in the cool night air aside from a few people smoking near the back door no one was outside and mike revelled in the welcome silence the crowd of spectators opened to admit the bulky figure of sergeant colon of the watch he moved through the people unstoppably his stomach leading the way when he saw the wizards waist deep in a hole in the middle of the road his huge red face brightened up for to hide away behind the stone of anger was to deny as well the pleasures of being alive all of that separated him from the orcs he killed all of that gave true purpose to waging the war the difference between good and evil between right and wrong he tore his eyes away from the blueprints laying them on the nervous guard a moment later the guard averted his gaze knowing that the slightest hint of anything negative would be drawn upon and vivisected until he was the one that lay in pieces he pulled her back out of the water moments later she was shivering and had only just stopped choking from her previous near drowning she looked defiantly back at him trying not to let him see that she really just wanted to curl in a ball and cry after that incident the folks started referring to me as the governor after some fictional character from a graphic novel published back in the days when walking corpses were seen as a source of entertainment I never understood the joke myself |
| 500 |
we kissed and this time when his hands slipped under the layers of my clothing I helped him along unbuttoning my coat the rest of the way and then working my fingers lifting his shirt over his head I needed the feel of his skin against mine I just needed him taking advantage of his momentary stillness pansy leaned forward and caught his arm pulled him towards her so that he had to sit on the bed after a moment of silent fury he lay down beside her glaring up at the canopy unsure what to do pansy waited I bit my lip and smiled raising my right hand over my body so I could play with his hair it was soft and silky and once I pulled on it and released it bounced back to its normal position he could be in hair commercials I thought to myself with a giddy smile before he could object cinnamon set the golden object down on the pedestal in the corner flinging the piece on the pedestal down into the piles of gold she carefully placed a crystal box over the small golden artifact then quickly began backing away even during their spats he still desired her the way her full bottom lip would flare out as if begging him to tug on it with his teeth the way she stood with her shoulders back and chest out as if begging him to press his face into her breasts I sat down next to her and threw the blanket around her shoulders but she immediately pulled it away and covered both of us I wanted to comfort her I needed to comfort her tentatively I put my arm around her shoulder asking her if it was okay desperate to feel warm and alive again she pressed closer to this storybook prince who had rescued her on more than one occasion and perhaps could eliminate the constant hollow ache of loss that throbbed inside what was left of her withered heart that rock in my stomach really needed to stop bouncing around jasper continued speaking to him while helping him put on his thin black gloves they had a pitiful amount of padding over the knuckles and looked more like mittens with the tops cut off she ran straight into his arms almost knocking him into the ground as she dived and attacked his mouth not even caring that they were in the middle of the battle ground and that she could have toppled them both right into the crack of the barricade a confused galen did reluctantly turn from the fight just as daylight appeared above the area to the left of the cooking fire the two dwarves supporting the miner gave a great heave sending him up where he caught on and scrambled onto the surface |
Комментарии